《Forcefully Doting On You》


 Chapter 1

    As soon as he was conscious, he felt pain all over his body.


    Under his body is the cold and hard concrete ground, countless merciless fists and feet heavily fell on his body, which made him cry out in pain.


    Muzzy''s thin body almost bent into a shrimp, he subconsciously raised his hand to hold his head. However, at the next moment, he heard a sneer not far away:


    "he was beaten like this, and his first reaction was to protect his face? Do you really think you can hook people up with your face? "


    The voice was lazy, with undisguised contempt and disdain: "if there is no capital of Mo Hengqing, don''t try to replace Mo Hengqing''s position! You don''t pee, look in the mirror and see what you can compare to the movie maker? Don''t daydream. We elder brother Gu can''t like you! "


    Just after entering the body, muzze had to endure a lot of information from his brain, and at the same time, he also had to pay attention to reduce the damage he suffered. He had no mind to listen to the other party''s words. He only let out a few moans and groans in pain from his mouth.


    This situation also does not know how long, a deep and cold voice sounded: "enough."


    On hearing this sound, a mechanical voice suddenly came from the head of Mu Tze who was curled up on the ground and was beaten:


    [Gu Yunchen, the protagonist attacks, the original object of love. ]


    the kicking and kicking on his body had stopped, and the place where he had been hit was burning with pain. However, he did not care about it, so he quickly raised his body to recognize people.


    There are two men standing opposite.


    He was rich and handsome, and looked indifferent. He didn''t even look at this side. The setting sun covered his whole body with a warm yellow halo, and outlined his broad shoulders and long legs, which was very eye-catching.


    It was the protagonist who attacked Gu Yunchen.


    The other is arrogant and domineering, with a smile on his face. He is the cousin of the protagonist, translated by Lin Jia.


    Gu Jiayun heard the warning from the other party.


    Pervert stalker, teach me a lesson. Although the other side is only an 18 line artist, but also the younger brother of the film emperor Mo Hengqing, he can''t really play a human life, so enough should be enough.


    Looking at Gu Yunchen''s face, Lin Jiayi is still indifferent all the year round. He doesn''t even fly to the stalker. His cousin is like this, except for the people and things he is interested in, he is indifferent to everything else, even can be called cold.


    However, Gu Yunchen doesn''t care about this abnormal stalker, which doesn''t mean that Lin Jia doesn''t care. This man named muzzy is really bored. He usually stares at him all the time. I didn''t expect that he would dare to follow the toilet this time and try to move his hands!


    Such a pervert can''t be reconciled without a good lesson!


    Therefore, with Gu Yunchen''s tacit consent, he dragged the man to the dark lane and asked the bodyguards around him to give Mu Tsai a good beating.


    But when Lin Jia turned her head and looked at the person on the ground with malicious eyes, a little surprise flashed on his face, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    The man on the ground half propped up, probably because of the good protection. There was no blue and purple mark on his face, but there was a large amount of gray and black dust on his left face.


    This dust not only did not appear more embarrassed to the other party, but made his face even paler as paper. Lin Jiayi also found that people sitting on the ground had white skin, white face and white neck, and even their hands on the dirty ground were dazzling white.


    The abnormal stalker breathed wildly, and his eyes were full of light, as if to shed tears.


    He is a man, but he looks so attractive.


    Lin Jiayi looked at it and suddenly came back to his senses. He found himself unconsciously seeing God.


    In front of a abnormal stalker, he even saw God! This fact made Lin Jia''s translator angry. He immediately said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that you can still get up. It seems that there are not enough lessons for you."


    He was just about to signal the bodyguard on one side to start again, and the cold voice on the other side rang again: "gone."


    As soon as the tone dropped, Gu Yunchen turned around and left. The hem of the long windbreaker crossed an elegant arc in the air.


    The other side did not look at the person sitting on the ground from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Jiayi quickly followed up, but did not forget to look back at Mu Tsai sitting on the ground and warned, "don''t let me see you again, or I''ll call you once."


    The bodyguards around him also left with the two people in front.


    Sitting on the cold ground, musza could not help but sigh at the bottom of his heart when he thought of his own set-up and plot.


    However, he thought he was dedicated to his work, so he soon got up and, before the people in front of him had gone far away, he called out: "Gu Yunchen, I like you!"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t seem to hear it at all. He kept walking, even the arc of the clothes pendulum had not changed. However, Lin Jiayi almost slipped when he heard this sentence.


    This pervert! It''s not a long lesson to be beaten!He turned his head and looked back angrily, and saw that the young man was still sitting on the ground in the narrow lane in the afterglow of the sunset. The other side did not care about his dishevelled face and body injuries, but looked at this side foolishly.


    Lin Jia originally wanted to make a cruel remark, but somehow her throat was blocked.


    With an indescribable mood, he turned his head in anger and looked at Gu Yunchen, who had long legs in front of him. For the first time, he had a trace of doubt about this cousin in his heart.


    Although his cousin is really excellent, but Gu Yunchen is so indifferent to Mu Tze, is he really worth that person''s madness?


    On the other side, Mu Tsai, sitting on the ground, finished the play, feeling exhausted physically and mentally.


    He had just been beaten up and hurt all over his body. Now he just wants to go back to take a good bath and lie in bed for a rest.


    Muzzy stood up, because of the pain, he could not stand up. He could only stoop and touch the company dormitory he usually lived in with his memory.


    Fortunately, because of Mo Hengqing''s relationship, although he has not yet made a debut, his accommodation is still good. In such a place as the capital, you can have a small single room.


    Mutzer gritted his teeth and took a bath to wash all the dust off his hair and body. During the bath, he also examined the scars on his body.


    Blue and purple together into a piece, but no bleeding. It seems that Gu Yunchen''s bodyguards are very professional. They play skillfully in the invisible places. This kind of injury, even if he had a severe pain at that time, went back to the hospital for examination, and it was estimated that the result of examination was only slight injury.


    But Gu Yunchen and they still think more about it. Even if they are beaten by the other party, they will not report to the police.


    As for him, it is even more impossible to call the police.


    Musza thought in his heart.


    He is a novice penetrator, specially responsible for replacing the role of cannon fodder in the world, promoting the development of the plot, preventing the imbalance of the world, so as to collect the energy of the world. In order to facilitate the crossing, all the characters replaced by him will be changed into his name and his appearance.


    This is the first world that Mozart experienced after a simple training.


    After taking a bath and drying his hair, he pushed the door and lay down on the bed. He shrank under the quilt and began to comb the current situation.


    The character that Mu Tsai passes through is mo Hengqing''s younger brother, but they are not related by blood. Mo Hengqing''s father and mother are two married families, each with a child.


    Because of his heavy infatuation with Gu Yunchen, he wanted to enter the entertainment circle and get close to each other. And Mo Hengqing is the film emperor. At the request of his mother, he always takes care of him.


    But he hated Mo Hengqing. Because Gu Yunchen is usually very cold, but he takes the initiative to make friends with Mo Hengqing. In the interview program, he claims that his most respected predecessor is mo Hengqing.


    But they were only two years behind.


    This makes the original body mad with jealousy.


    The original obsession with Gu Yunchen has reached a pathological level. His room is full of Gu Yunchen''s posters. He also collects CDs of every Gu Yunchen''s films and buys the products that Gu Yunchen represents.


    Moreover, he was still in the entertainment industry by himself. There was a brother of the film emperor who searched Gu Yunchen''s news everywhere and tracked the other party''s movements. Even this time, Gu Yunchen ran to the toilet and blocked people. This is a typical example of illegitimacy in the entertainment industry.


    Although the original body did not intend to do anything, and indeed did not do anything, but this does not prevent this behavior really belongs to the category of abnormal.


    And through the novice Mu Ze, to play such a role.


    Muzzy couldn''t help knocking on the system in his brain:


    [it''s said that a good novice will reduce the difficulty?! Where is this simple?! ]


    however, there was no response.


    This system is just an emotionless radio.


    Mu Tsai sighed, shrunk into the quilt and wrapped himself into a baby.


    His cheeks were bulging slightly, and he thought, I''m too hard.


    Mr. Gu, who did not want to be named: I was very sorry at that time. Wife abuse for a while, chasing wife crematorium!


    Open a new pit.


    open a new pit

 Chapter 2

    He had a good sleep that night, and when he woke up the next day, he felt more pain in the place he had been hit.


    Fortunately, he had enough mental energy. After washing and changing his clothes, he opened the door and prepared to go to the training room of the company.


    Mu Tze is still an intern in the company. On weekdays, he has to practice singing and dancing with his teachers in order to find a chance to become a monk in the future. However, the original body is mo Hengqing to find a relationship to cram in, never to participate in training, no one to manage.


    However, he is very dedicated. He thinks that since he has replaced his original identity, it is also appropriate to do his duty well. Moreover, he has just been taught a lesson by Lin Jiayi. In a short time, it is obviously inappropriate for him to go to Gu Yunchen again.


    What''s more, in the original book, there is really nothing about Mu Tze in this period of time.


    As soon as he closed the door and locked it, he heard the same sound coming from the opposite side.


    When he looked up, he saw that his roommate came out at the same time.


    In fact, he has a single bedroom and a balcony. What the company provides is a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The kitchen and living room are shared with others. The person in front of him was Liang Yunxi, his roommate.


    Muzzy''s eyes were just on the other side, and he said subconsciously, "good morning."


    Liang Yunxi''s face suddenly appeared some strange look.


    He and Mozart are the same batch into the company, now nearly half a year, the other party has never said hello to him. Liang Yunxi also did not look on this gloomy, basically untrained relationship, the other side did not exist.


    I didn''t expect that today, the other party took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Young people standing on the door, skin in the window under the sun shining white crystal clear. He is obviously very thin, but there is a bit of flesh on his face. Unlike other trainees in the company, he has soft lines, which makes people feel close.


    How could he not find out before that muzzy was so beautiful.


    Liang Yunxi thought in a trance.


    For a long time, he did not wait for a response from his roommate, and he was a little frustrated.


    It seems that the original person''s popularity is really poor, and his roommate who lives with him for half a year is unwilling to pay attention to him. The idea that he wants to improve his relationship a little bit is still a long way to go.


    As a novice penetrator, Mu Tze has confirmed in the previous simple training that each small world is a spiritual energy field. His main task is to maintain the stability of the energy field, so as to facilitate the stable acquisition of energy from the field. Until the end of this field, a new field is created.


    Therefore, under the premise that the energy field is stable, the actor can modify the rules of some unimportant small places in the process of promoting the development of the plot.


    After all, the role of the actor is varied, and some of them are even short of food and clothing, so the actor can''t starve to death before completing the task. In this case, the act of the actor trying to fill his stomach without affecting the general plot is allowed by the rules.


    However, Mu Tze wants to improve his current interpersonal relationship. After all, he is not the real original body, not so lonely, or need to contact with people.


    Moreover, the energy field is changeable, and he has participated in it. There may be some non-human factors in the development of the plot in the future. At that time, in order to maintain the development of the plot, mutze may have to rely on the strength of the people around him.


    At the thought of this, although he was frustrated, he was not discouraged. He saw that Liang Yunxi ignored himself and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "I''ll go first."


    Liang Yunxi was startled by the sound, and then he found himself in a trance. He looked at the young man on the opposite side again, and saw that the other side was obviously wronged, his eyelids drooped, his cheeks slightly bulging, and he even pretended to be OK to say goodbye to him.


    It''s kind of like a kitten who failed to test. It has to retract its pink meat pad.


    Liang Yunxi put his arms around his chest, leaned against the door and asked lazily, "where are you going?"


    "The training room," he said naturally


    Liang Yunxi''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment: "do you know where the training room is?"


    Muzzy choked for a moment.


    He seems, really don''t know!


    The original body has never participated in the company''s training courses, naturally has never been to the training room, of course, he does not know!


    Looking at Mu Tsai''s drooping eyebrows, slightly wrinkled nose and trying to think about countermeasures, Liang Yunxi was in a good mood.


    He mercifully waved his hand, just like the Bodhisattva who saved the suffering: "OK, you can follow me."


    As soon as Mu Tze''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "good!"


    However, after training in the training room, he regretted.


    He never thought that the intensity and difficulty of dance training was so high!


    Just two hours of warm-up and basic exercises before the formal dance had already made him panting, and what was more tiring and testing people''s skills was still behind!They have to practice several more dances!


    After the warm-up exercise, muzzy could not move after only two beats. First of all, he was really tired. He felt his back was wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water. Second, he can''t keep up with the rhythm of other students, often forgetting the action and always taking a slow beat.


    But muzzy still insisted.


    Since all of them are here, we should train well and not give up halfway!


    Just after the dance, Liang Yunxi made a sign to stop, indicating that everyone had a rest.


    Although a group of people are a little surprised, I don''t know how to take an early rest today. But the captains have given orders, and naturally they will not give up a good break. In the whole training room, I sat down for two-thirds in an instant.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Liang Yunxi pass through a group of people who were sitting awkwardly in front of the mirror and stood in front of him.


    He looked at the past in surprise, and saw that the other side looked at him with a somewhat tangled look.


    Mozart didn''t know what was wrong with his roommate. He was sweating and uncomfortable. However, Mu Tsai held back, opened his eyes to Liang Yunxi and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    The young man stood in a proper way, with a pair of eyes looking over him. He looked very clever.


    Liang Yunxi suddenly stretched out his hand, took one of muzzy''s arms and pinched it gently.


    The arm of the other party is very white, with a little cold sweat, the skin of the tentacle is delicate and soft, and the feeling of pinching is very wonderful.


    Liang Yunxi almost forgot what he was going to say.


    Or Mu Tsai tilted his head and showed a puzzled look on his face before he pulled his mind back.


    Liang Yun Xi Dun, and pinched each other''s arm, some disgusted to say: "just warm up exercise, you obviously look very soft, how to jump up like a zombie?"


    Muzzy was hit hard.


    Liang Yunxi continued his venomous tongue: "it''s not right to say it''s a zombie. The arm of a zombie is more powerful than you. You''re so soft you don''t have any strength. "


    Mutzsche could have heard it. The other side was saying that he was stiff and powerless, which was not good-looking.


    But he had no way. He was a little out of step. In this kind of fast-paced dance, it has been muzzy''s best effort to keep the wrong turn.


    The young man''s face, which was as white as paper, was flushed with exercise. When he heard his own words, he looked like his eyes were covered with water, and his cheeks were slightly bulging. Even his dark hair seemed to droop, and he looked depressed and pitiful.


    The atmosphere in the training room was stagnant for a while.


    Liang Yunxi felt that the man in front of him was really a treasure. Obviously, he didn''t say any heavy words. How could the other party be entrusted to such a situation. But he couldn''t get bored at all, and felt that he was really pitiful and loving.


    At this time, Zhao an, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly said, "Captain, or let Mu Tze join me. I will take him to jump."


    Muzzy''s eyes brightened. He pursed his lips and looked at it expectantly.


    Zhao an only felt his heart melted.


    Li Shengmin, who was originally with Zhao an, didn''t feel abandoned at all. Instead, he agreed: "it''s better to have someone take it, but I don''t think Mu Tze has learned this dance before, and he is not very skilled. Captain, or I''ll teach him? "


    Zhao an was not happy: "you can''t dance well by yourself, and teach others? Don''t make people laugh. I''ll do it. "


    Li Shengmin retorted: "come on, you are half as good as him. It''s better for me. Except for the captain, I''m the best dancer here. If the captain wants to lead the team, I''ll do it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Yunxi can''t help but pick up his eyebrows when he hears that the players in his ear are talking and tit for tat, and more and more team members have joined the battle field.


    "Shut up!" he yelled directly


    The noisy training room immediately quieted down.


    Liang Yunxi looked at Mu Tsai''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "Li Shengmin."


    "Ah Li Shengmin answered in a hurry. Seeing the captain calling himself, he felt that Mu Chai was mostly in charge of himself. He could not help feeling a little bit happy.


    Liang Yunxi still holds Mu Tze''s arm in his hand, and the soft feeling under his palm makes him feel a little fondly. He laughed. "When you lead the team, I''ll go to the next room and practice the first dance with Mozart."


    "Ah?" Li Shengmin''s eyes were so stupid that she was almost overwhelmed with loss. However, she could only watch the captain pull the young man to open the door and go out.


    He didn''t want to be trained by Liang Yunxi alone.


    He would rather have a rest now.


    It may be that God heard his inner plea. They had just walked out of the door and had not even opened the door of the dance room next door, they were called out.


    Mu Tsai and Liang Yunxi turned their heads and saw a man with gold rimmed glasses and a white shirt standing not far away looking at them.This is Su Xingyun, the agent in charge of the two of them.


    Su Xingyun pushed his glasses. There was a light reflected on the glasses: "you open the door first. I have something to tell you."


    Two people know that this is something to look for them, it is likely to be a chance to make a debut. So they didn''t dare to delay. Liang quickly opened the door of the dance room.


    When the three entered the dance practice room, Su Xingyun closed the door behind them and said, "I have a good chance here. It''s a variety show that will eliminate the competition system. It''s called star rookie."


    At this point, the other party''s eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over the side of Mu Tze: "at present, we know that the judges who will attend the meeting are mo Hengqing and Gu Yunchen."

 Chapter 3

    Muzzy''s face showed surprise.This is not his deliberate performance, because according to the original plot, Mu Tsai did participate in the variety show "star rookie". But he was able to participate because he heard from Mo Hengqing that Gu Yunchen was going to go too, so he went to grind his agent. Su Xingyun couldn''t resist him, and reluctantly agreed to Mu Tsai''s brother Mo Hengqing.


    Instead of, like now, the other party offers bait to suggest that he can go.


    However, after surprise, Mu Tsai still looked at Su Xingyun quietly, waiting for the other party to continue to speak.


    The young man''s soft black hair drooped in his ears, as if because of tension, a pair of thin hands twisted in front of his body, is looking at himself with a pair of bright eyes, the dark pupil seems to be full of him.


    The appearance looks like some excited fanaticism, but also very clever.


    Su Xingyun quietly withdrew his eyes.


    In front of the variety show, he began to calm down his surprise.


    "Star show" is a variety show launched by sweet orange video. Under the guidance of judges and teachers, through tasks, training and assessment, a group of new talents are selected through the elimination competition.


    Sweet orange video is one of the leading video websites in China, with a considerable number of potential customers. Moreover, the competition system of this variety show is novel, and the way of online voting can also arouse the enthusiasm of the audience to make a list and promote spontaneously.


    Most of the participants in this variety show are new people from various entertainment companies. Hundreds of new faces and players with different personalities can meet the aesthetic and preferences of different audiences.


    As an elite agent of Kaicheng entertainment, Su Xingyun has a keen business sense. He was very optimistic about the show and felt that the variety show would be a big hit after it was broadcast. There are hundreds of people participating in this program. Although there will be a lot of annihilated people, it is also a good opportunity for the entertainment industry to have personality and ability to make a new start.


    Therefore, he soon thought of Liang Yunxi and Mu Tze, two new trainees who had been trained by the company for more than half a year.


    However, when Su Xingyun came this time, he only intended to tell Liang Yunxi about this and let him participate in the variety show. However, he did not expect to see Mu Cai, who came to train for the first time.


    He felt that today''s Mozart was a little different, not like before. When he heard him mention the name of Yunchen, it was like losing his wisdom. And today, the other side is able to grit his teeth and stick to the dance part that he is not good at, and obediently follows the team leader to prepare for single person training.


    It seems that the other party finally listened to his words.


    Even if the purpose of Mu Tze entering the entertainment industry is to pursue Gu Yunchen, it is useless to be infatuated with him. Only by enhancing their own strength and standing at a height that can let the other party see, can they have the opportunity to get into the other party''s eyes.


    Otherwise, Gu Yunchen would not know and disdain to know what Mu Tsai had done.


    Now seeing that the young man who had been unable to persuade him to go to the road before, Su Xingyun''s heart was somewhat delicate and gave birth to a trace of old father''s comforting psychology.


    He repressed this strange emotion in his heart, and soon decided to give the chance to muzzy, which stopped the two people at the same time.


    After su Xingyun introduced the variety show "Star New Star" and stated the advantages and disadvantages of participating in the program, he calmly asked the opinions of the two people in front of him: "do you want to participate?"


    Liang Yunxi is the team leader of this group of new trainees. He has the strength and wants to be red. Of course, he nods and agrees. Not to mention that, in order to take part in the plot or to contact Gu Yunchen to consolidate the human establishment, he also nodded.


    Su Xingyun''s heart a stone fell to the ground, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He just pushed his glasses, glanced at the two people in front of him, and said, "from today on, you''ll train well, and you''ll be on the show in about a month."


    He said this, pauses for a moment, the eyes behind the lens lock muzzy: "especially you, this period of time focus on surprise."


    Mu Tsai''s pale face suddenly showed a little red, he knew that his foundation was poor, and immediately nodded: "yes."


    Liang Yunxi took Mu Tsai''s shoulder and said with a smile to Su Xingyun: "Su Ge, you can rest assured. I will practice him well."


    Su Xingyun nodded, looked at them, turned and left.


    Over the next half month, muzzy was very tired. Their training courses are divided into three parts: dance, vocal music and performance introduction. Three courses are interspersed, and one course is a whole day.


    There was no talent in dancing and acting, but singing surprised the teacher in class. He has a clear and pleasant voice, a wide range of voices, good intonation and excellent congenital conditions. It''s the lack of breath and skill.


    However, the advantages of singing did not let him get less training opportunities. After training every day, he was still dragged by Liang Yunxi to the dance room next door to make up for the dance schedule he had dropped before.


    In the past half month, although he felt that he was eating more and more, his weight was still plummeting in front of the public at the weekly weight measurement session.On that day, Mu Tsai just got off the scale, and Zhao an, taking advantage of Liang Yunxi''s inattention, quietly touched Mu Tsai''s arm.


    Usually the captain is strict, he wants to touch it for a long time!


    The young man on the opposite side didn''t seem to understand what he was doing. He just looked down at the place where he had been touched, and his delicate pale face showed a vague and innocent look.


    Zhao an''s heart was itching. He couldn''t help but feel it again.


    However, when he was ready to touch it again, the captain''s chilly voice sounded in his ear: "Zhao an, you''ve gained two pounds this week. From today on, you''ll do 20 more push ups every day."


    Zhao an raised his clothes to show his abdominal muscles to the other party, and squeaked: "Captain, you are revenge! Come and help me to judge. Is there such a leader? "


    However, his complaint did not get any response from anyone, and everyone regarded him as nothing.


    It''s unforgivable to touch muzzy secretly!


    Zhao an feels isolated.


    Muzzy couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhao an''s tight abdomen, some envious way: "you have four abdominal muscles ah, very powerful."


    Liang Yunxi can''t help but glance at each other. He has six abdominal muscles. Why didn''t he see the other side praising him? Is it because he didn''t lift his clothes?


    Zhao an was very proud when he forgot the fact that he had already offended the public. He recalled the feeling he had just felt on the other''s arm and regretfully said, "muzzy, you''ve lost a lot of weight. One hand of your forearm is closed."


    His words aroused a thousand waves, and the students on the spot couldn''t help but discuss with each other:


    "I remember that Mu Tze lost two catties last week, but it seems to have dropped two catties this week?"


    "You can''t go on being so thin. You have to eat more."


    "It''s not that much for muzzy. But under this amount of training, it''s not enough. We have to add meals at night


    However, Li Shengmin frowned and said to Liang Yunxi, "Captain, have you trained Mu Tze too hard recently? I feel that he is tired


    Liang Yunxi was stunned and felt that what he said seemed reasonable.


    However, although he would stay for a while every night to continue training, he did not dare to let the other side really train much. Most of the time, he just helped the other party correct the movements and teach the dance with two beats.


    Are you really so tired?


    When Liang Yunxi was still there, he saw Li Shengmin sneaking up and saying, "Captain, you can''t go on like this. Otherwise, I will do it for me. I will not let Mu Tze... "


    Liang Yunxi:


    Well, he thought that Li Shengmin was good advice, but he didn''t expect it to be evil!


    He was just about to let the other party go where it was cool, when Mu Tze, who was standing beside him, nodded in agreement.


    The young man''s cheeks were slightly bulging, his eyes were bright, his expression was serious, and he even nodded several heads!


    Liang Yunxi suddenly felt a burst of heartache.


    However, he did not understand the captain''s pain. He thought about it for a while. Seeing that the situation was favorable to him, he finally said to Liang Yunxi, "Captain, I''m so tired these days."


    Liang Yunxi did not speak, only raised his eyelids to look at him, that pair of peach blossom like eyes squint over, with a bit of intentional or unintentional provocation.


    Unfortunately, muzzy didn''t find it at all. He was still a little nervous: "we have a party at the end of the month. My mother told me to go home for dinner tomorrow. Can I take a day off to go back and have a rest?"


    It''s really flattering to the blind.


    Liang Yunxi saw that the other side didn''t care about his eyes, nor did he flatter himself. His heart was just like a ball of gas. He waved impatiently, "go ahead, go."


    Mu Tsai''s eyes lit up at once. He was like a crescent moon, smiling at Liang Yunxi: "thank you, captain. It''s very nice of you."


    The voice was clear and pleasant, and Liang Yunxi felt comfortable. As soon as he was in a good mood, he said happily that the other party would be able to leave this afternoon, and gained the smile and wave of the young man.


    Liang Yunxi thinks it''s worth so much to take a vacation!


    Mu Tsai went back to his room, cleaned up his things, and went out to go home.


    I hate this family very much. When I don''t train, I prefer to stay in the dormitory of the company all the time, but I don''t want to come back. The biggest reason is that this house belongs to Mo Hengqing''s father, who usually lives here.


    The original body hated Mo Hengqing, so naturally he didn''t want to go back. However, his mother forced him to bribe him and set a rule for him, that is, he must go back once a month to have a meal with them, so as to enhance the relationship between the two families.


    This time, muzzy came back in a hurry, mainly to step on a plot point and consolidate his own set-up.


    According to the original plot, this so-called once a month family dinner, Mo Hengqing will invite Gu Yunchen and Lin Jiayi to play.


    But he, after seeing the protagonist attack the ambiguous interaction between the two people, will because of jealousy ugly, successfully give Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing two people to send a wave of auxiliary attack.Sure enough, as soon as Mu Tsai stepped into the porch, he heard a voice from upstairs that Lin Jiayi didn''t care about: "is there any in that guy''s room? I''ll go and have a look


    Mozart knew that this was the plot point, and it had already begun.


    He ran up the stairs with his slippers, and saw Mo Hengqing''s embarrassed face following him, while Gu Yunchen was indifferent. Only Lin Jiayi pushed open the door of his room and said:


    "just take something. Why can''t you enter it? It''s not the girl''s boudoir Crouch, this is a pervert


    Lin Jiayi takes a step back from the door, and people can see that in the open door, in the dim room, the walls of the whole room are densely covered with Gu Yunchen''s various posters, including his promotional film posters and enlarged photo album photos.


    On the double bed in the middle of the room, there is a pillow of Gu Yunchen!


    Gu Yunchen: don''t worry. You are going to steal my Mu Tze.


    Condensation eyebrow (tongzao), Xingye 1 bottle;


    1 bottle

 Chapter 4

    Lin Jia was shocked by the scene. what he what he is thinking is a step backward, and he is trying to make complaints about what he is saying. He hears an angry question from the stairs: "what are you doing?!"


    The three of them looked back, and saw that Mu Tsai ran over like a gust of wind and slammed the door in front of them.


    The sound of closing the door was deafening.


    "Why just break into other people''s rooms?! With my permission? "


    Lin Jia''s translation was so roared that his brain was blank for a moment.


    He was a childe who had been pampered and raised since he was a child. The people he met were respectful and did not dare to treat him like this.


    Lin Jia''s translation was so angry that she immediately said, "what''s the matter?! I don''t know you''re so abnormal! The house is full of elder brother Gu. What do you think when you sleep at night?! Are you thinking about something that flows


    "Translated by Lin Jia!"


    A low drink came from the side, familiar voice, stern tone.


    Lin Jia''s translation was startled.


    When he turned his head, he saw Mo Hengqing''s eyes sharp and sharp, which almost made his heart stop beating.


    Mo Hengqing only glanced at him, then turned his face and looked at the younger brother brought by his stepmother.


    Young people close to the door, originally pale as paper face gradually floating on a layer of red. The blush was most evident on his little earlobe, as if to drip blood, in sharp contrast to his pale neck and hands.


    He had bowed his head, his cheeks bulging slightly. At this moment, the young man seems to feel someone''s gaze, a pair of eyes quickly raised to look at them.


    The time of this glance is short, but it is enough for Lin Jia to see each other''s eyes clearly.


    As if covered with a layer of water light, Ying Ying, with his frown, as if to shed tears.


    No matter how much emphasis Lin Jia translated, no matter how angry she was, she could only hold it in her heart.


    Who do you want to show me such a poor look?!


    Gu Yunjia is obsessed with his work. However, when he thought of it, he felt more depressed and unhappy.


    What a dead brain!


    Why do you have to hang it on his cousin''s tree! Can''t you look at the people next to you!


    But when he saw muzzy''s flushed face, his dazzling white hand, and his little bloody earlobe, he could not say these words.


    In the end, Lin Jia had to give up. He scratched the back of his head impatiently and said in a gruff voice, "I''m sorry."


    Once you open your mouth, it''s easier to say the next thing. "I, I shouldn''t have said that to you. Don''t be angry. Also, don''t cry. "


    Cry?


    Muzzy looked up in a daze. He didn''t cry.


    Although Lin Jia''s translation seems to have said a lot, in Mu Tze''s opinion, it was just a rude bear child who was losing his temper. He didn''t like Lin Jia''s translation. The slander from people he didn''t like couldn''t make him sad.


    What''s more, according to the degree of his obsession with Gu Yunchen, what he thinks may be exactly what Lin Jiayi said. As long as he thought about it, he felt guilty.


    After all, this room full of secrets has been completely exposed, but also just exposed in front of the Lord. It''s really embarrassing to think about such a thing, not to mention that Mozart is still in the center of the whirlpool, just feeling that his face is going to burn.


    I don''t know what the Lord thinks.


    Mu Tsai looked up curiously at Gu Yunchen.


    The man opposite stood behind like a cold sword. His eyes were calm as the snow on the top of the mountain all the year round, just looked at him coldly.


    Muzzy quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Originally, I just wanted to take a peek, but I didn''t expect to be caught by Zhengzhu. However, the other side is really calm, and has not been affected by this incident at all.


    He thinks he should learn from Gu Yunchen. So he calmed down his emotions and tried to recall the plot of the original book. Then he asked, "what do you really want to do?"


    We must try our best to walk the plot!


    The young man''s thin body was close to the door. He seemed to be a little uneasy. A thin white hand tightly grasped the door handle and stood in front of the three of them, looking helpless.


    The little, bright red ruby color on his earlobe had not faded away. After the failure of asking for help, the young man''s eyes, which were covered with a layer of water light, drooped down, and the whole person began to stand up against them.


    It''s very lovable.


    Mutze was clearly his brother in name, but he turned to another person for help at the first time. It''s a delicate feeling.Mo Hengqing''s eyes are dark.


    A hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder.


    Mu Tsai raised his head subconsciously. Mo Hengqing gently took his shoulder and said to him gently, "we just want to see the rain fruit tree. I didn''t have a disc of this movie, so I thought it was starred by your brother Gu. Maybe you have it in your room, so I acted rashly. We know we''re wrong. We shouldn''t go in at will. Don''t get angry, OK


    The other side said it tactfully, never mentioning the Secrets Exposed in the room just now, and his tone was also very gentle, which made him feel that his lingering embarrassment was more or less scattered. He was not used to being held by people like this, and he thought of his personal equipment. He wanted to break the wrist of the other party, and pretended to be indifferent: "I''ll go in and get it for you."


    The young man''s fingers touch his wrist, his finger belly is very soft, but also with a little bit of cool. Mo Hengqing timely released his hand and looked at the other party in a good mood. He turned around and quietly opened a crack in the door. Then he slipped in like a fish and closed the door.


    His younger brother is still quite lovely.


    Mo Hengqing thought happily and noticed Gu Yunchen''s inquiring eyes.


    He did not look back.


    Early in the morning, Mo Heng smelled the smell of the same kind on this man. They are cold, arrogant, tired of people coveted by others. However, Mo Hengqing will use a gentle appearance to disguise himself, and the other party will show this indifference.


    He is not interested in everyone, so is Gu Yunchen.


    But now, he has a little bit of an interest.


    Standing between the two, Lin Jiayi is not aware of the strange atmosphere between them. He is still sulking here.


    Mozart didn''t accept his apology! He is so humble, how can the other party be angry with him!


    Muzzy soon came out of the room.


    Gu Yunchen''s original room was full of photos of Gu Yunchen. He couldn''t wait. He quickly found the "rain fruit tree" disc from his DVD rack, and quickly opened the door and came out.


    Mu Tsai handed over the video to Mo Hengqing: "here you are."


    Mo Heng collected the disc. His slender fingers touched the soft fingers of the young man intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a smile, "do you want to watch a movie with us?"


    Musza recalled the plot and nodded.


    Mo Hengqing did not ask the two guests for their opinions.


    Gu Yunchen frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He only looked coldly around Mu Tsai. Lin Jiayi knew that she was in the wrong and did not speak.


    The four of them went into the room specially opened for home theater. Mo Hengqing inserted the disc and lowered the heavy curtain. Soon, in the dark, the projector showed the film on the white screen.


    "Rain fruit tree" is a literary film starring Gu Yunchen. Because the deep content of the film is somewhat dark, and involves a little sensitive topics, it has not been released in China. But the film took part in the International Film Festival of Newcastle, where it was nominated for best art director and best actor.


    When the news came home, Gu Yunchen''s fans were shocked! Although it was only a nomination for the best actor, it was selected by the International Film Festival of Newcastle, which was enough to make Gu Yunchen stand out from the male stars of his age and successfully transform himself from a fresh meat to a powerful one.


    In fact, Gu Yunchen did not follow the path of traffic stars from the beginning.


    He does not fight for the so-called role, does not insist on playing the leading role, and often participates in large-scale films and TV plays, in which he plays the appropriate supporting role and plays with the old actors.


    But because Gu Yunchen''s appearance is too excellent, he surprised the eyes of countless audiences in the country when he came out.


    He was born with broad shoulders and narrow waist, tall and long legs, and he was handsome. In front of the camera, whether acting or photographing, he always looks cold and light. All the buttons are buttoned up to the top in a proper way, with a spirit of abstinence.


    As a result, Gu Yunchen has attracted countless fans, many young fans, and strong fighting power, causing countless tears. This makes him live like a traffic star, and even the real traffic students in the circle can''t compare with him. No matter how obscure the films are, some people will buy them, and the products they represent will always be robbed.


    "Rain fruit tree" is not a long film, about 90 minutes, about the decline of faith in remote mountainous areas.


    The whole film seems plain, but very moving, which contains a lot of obscure mystery. At the end of the movie, the four people sitting on the sofa didn''t come back for a long time.


    Mo Hengqing was the first to break away from the mood of the film.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Tze, who was still a little disappointed. He asked, "what do you think?"


    Muzzy blurted out: "the picture of this film is really good-looking, very beautiful. Whether it''s the angle of light, the color of the filter, and the use of the lens, they are very beautiful. They are very comfortable to watch and dilute the heaviness of the film itself. "He seems to be still immersed in the movie, when he said this, his eyebrows and eyes were bent.


    After hearing this, Mo Hengqing picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how was your performance?"


    Only then did he find out what he had missed. He quickly made up for it: "it was a good performance. Yes, very emotional. "


    I have said so much in front of me, but I''ve almost mentioned it here, and it''s dry.


    It is self-evident where the other party''s attention is on the way to watching the film.


    When Gu Yunchen heard this dialogue, he put his eyes on muzzy for the first time.


    His eyes were cold, like the snow on the top of the mountain all the year round, and like the mirror of an ice lake, which wanted to show his real thoughts.


    Mu Tsai was looked at a little guilty, and quickly dropped his eyes.


    Young people seem to be looked a little embarrassed, pale surface emerged a little thin red.


    Mo Hengqing fixed his eyes on the small ear on his face and timely released: "it''s late. It''s rare that Mu Tze comes back so early today. Let''s have dinner earlier."


    Tomorrow is the day when the mother will force her family to reunite. This evening, Mo''s father and his mother are all out for a dinner party. Dinner is for the four of them.


    Because he didn''t have to deal with people, he quickly finished eating and went back to his room.


    Anyway, most of the plots in the play are very brief. For example, they just watched a movie together, and the script said that they had brought it to the cinema. There will be no dialogue like Mo Hengqing asking questions just now and he will answer them.


    After all, when the instrument detects the energy field, it is impossible to detect all the details, only the general plot. Such a place needs his self-development, as long as it is not too different from his original personality, there is no problem.


    Although the original body crazy infatuated with Gu Yunchen, but in fact, standing in front of the right side can not even speak out. So he left in such a hurry, which did not seem abrupt.


    Mutze lay down on the bed, feeling a little tired today and wanted to sleep.


    But before that, he had to take the pictures off the wall.


    Anyway, this room in the back of the plot has not appeared, and he really can not sleep under the "gaze" of so many photos.


    He was afraid of nightmares at night.


    After working for a long time, he took all the photos down completely and collected them in a box. In this way, in case the family finds out later, he can deal with it.


    After washing and lying down on the bed, he put the armrest beside him on the edge of the bed.


    He looked a little awkward, directly put the face of the face down, and he wrapped the quilt tightly.


    Don''t cover you!


    Some asshole


    20 bottles of residual smoke and 1 bottle of starry night

 Chapter 5

    The next morning, he was woken up by a knock at the door.


    He grabbed one side of the mobile phone, found that it was already eight o''clock in the morning, estimated that the other side was calling himself to get up.


    Because of Mo Hengqing''s father, the work and rest of this family has been very healthy. Usually, after 10 o''clock in the evening, there is no big walking noise. At about 7:30 in the morning, someone will come to call for breakfast.


    Today, because Mo Fu and his wife, who spent the night in other houses for the dinner party, haven''t come back yet. They are young people again. They got up late. It''s estimated that breakfast has been delayed a little, and now they come to call themselves.


    Muzzy crawled out of the soft quilt, stepped on the slippers, some dazed, and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, it was Lin Jia who stood outside. As soon as he saw muzzy, he said angrily, "don''t lie in bed, get up to eat."


    The young man''s pale face was still sleepy and his soft black hair was curled up. His loose clothes hung over him, making his figure even thinner.


    The other party nodded vaguely and gently pressed out a "Hmmm" from the nasal cavity and turned to the bathroom to wash.


    Lin Jia didn''t expect Mu Tze to be so obedient. His throat rolled for a moment, and suddenly he was very glad that he had come upstairs to call for the other party to get up. Otherwise, such a clever, not a bit out of breath Mu Tze, will not be seen by others?


    Now think about it, it seems that Mozart has a good temper. Yesterday I said that to him, the other side did not speak evil words, but he held his breath, pale face rose red, like a ripe cherry.


    It must taste sweet.


    Lin Jia''s translation was startled by her own ideas.


    But before he could think more deeply, he felt the light suddenly shine in front of him. Lin Jiayi raised her head and saw that Mu Tze had opened the curtain in her bedroom.


    The golden sunlight slanted in, plating a hazy halo on the whole body of the young people. The bright light made his skin glistening and his hair yellow. At first glance, he looked like an angel landing on earth with holy light.


    Lin Jiayi narrowed her eyes slightly, only to find that the whole room looked like a lot empty. Gu Yunchen, who was full of walls yesterday, had a great impact on him. Now all of them are gone, revealing a large white wall.


    His mood somehow, just like this room with the curtain suddenly opened, was sunny in an instant.


    Lin Jiayi looks at Mu Tsai, who has begun to smear on her face. She pretends to be unintentional, but in fact, the tone of her voice is about to end: "today''s walls are much brighter, and brother Gu is gone."


    Muzzy is trying to smear his hands.


    Oh, no, he was so sleepy in the morning that he completely forgot about it, so he put Lin Jiayi into it.


    His obsession with Gu Yunchen is in danger of collapse!


    At the thought of this, he hastened to remedy it. He puffed his cheek and said seriously, "I put them all away and put them in the box." He thought about it for a while, and then added, "so that it won''t fall, and it won''t be seen."


    When Lin Jiayi heard this, her mood changed from sunny to cloudy. She always felt very uncomfortable in her heart. At last, she could only say: "you will do boring things. It must have been very tiring to do this last night! "


    Seeing that the other side didn''t find out at all, he felt relieved and ignored the other party, concentrating on daubing and daubing.


    Alas, this is not good in the entertainment industry. It takes a lot of effort to maintain every day. It''s really tiring!


    Lin Jia''s translation is even more oppressive when he sees that Mu Tsai doesn''t pay attention to him.


    That''s it, brother Gu? Even a few posters and photos are reluctant to get a little dust? Not willing to let others see?


    The more he thought about it, the more uninteresting he felt. Countless words that could be used to attack and respond to Mu Tze wandered in his mind, and finally he was not willing to say it.


    It''s not because he cried like that yesterday that he was upset! This person''s earlobe is so small, and so easy to congest, looking like a small drop of blood, you know it''s distressing!


    Jialin can''t hold her breath in the room. When he turned to the other side of the bed, he was careless and had a soft foot.


    Looking down, Lin Jia can see that it was the same size pillow that he saw on Mu Tze''s bed yesterday, but now it has fallen into the bed.


    He looked at Gu Yunchen''s ascetic and cold face printed on his pillow, and for the first time, he felt a little irritable towards his cousin. Lin Jiayi looked back at Mu Tsai. Seeing that the other party was still wiping things, he quickly turned back. Some of them stretched out their feet and stepped on the pillow twice more.


    The depression in the chest suddenly dissipated a lot!


    Lin Jia thinks that the effect is amazing, and at the same time, she can''t help but feel a little self doubt.


    What''s the matter with him? How happy are you when you step on brother Gu''s pillow?


    Just at this moment, muzzy finally finished his face. While clearing the things on the table, he said without looking back, "I''ve done it. Let''s go down."


    Lin Jiayi quickly took back her feet and stood aside for a few steps. She pretended to be impatient and said in a loud voice, "why is it so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m starving to death!"Muzzy was puzzled. Why didn''t he go downstairs early and wait for him?


    Faced with the young man''s pale and innocent expression, Lin Jia''s translation is more guilty. He was afraid that muzzy would see the footprints on the falling pillow, so he grabbed the other party''s arm first, showed an anxious look, and then he left: "let''s go!"


    Mozart had to follow the other party obediently, and didn''t forget to take his mobile phone with him when he went out.


    They dragged down the stairs.


    It was not until he came to the restaurant that Mu Tsai broke away from Lin Jia''s translation and was panting.


    There are already people at the table. Gu Yunchen looked up at them with cold eyes and lowered his head to check the documents on his mobile phone. However, Mo Hengqing saw the two of them and raised his eyebrows and said, "sit down and eat."


    Four people had a breakfast together, and Mo Fu came back with his wife.


    Mo''s father and his son''s two friends, as well as his wife''s son''s son, said hello, and exchanged greetings, and then let some young people play by themselves.


    Mu Tze followed Lin Jia to translate their dog walking. The Samoye seemed to like him very much. He always liked to smile at him, and he would rub his hands around. Lin Jiayi looked at the fun and took several pictures.


    Even Mo Hengqing was a little surprised. Mu Tsai didn''t come out to play with them before. Therefore, he found that his younger brother was still a favorite constitution for animals. He tried to remind the stupid white dog who was the owner, only to get Samoye''s tail wagging ass.


    Only Gu Yunchen stood aside and coldly watched them turn around a dog.


    At lunchtime, muzzy was sitting in the chair a little far away from everyone else.


    Wang Li, the original mother, greets us warmly: "I didn''t expect that you would come. It''s really a bad reception."


    Looking at the dishes all over the table, Lin Jiayi said straightforwardly, "what did Aunt Wang say? There are so many dishes that I can''t eat them all."


    Wang Li''s face was full of joy.


    After Mo Fu moved the first chopsticks, everyone began to eat.


    The dining table was rectangular, and muzzy was sitting opposite Mofu. This position is just the narrower side of the rectangle. All the dishes are at a certain distance from him.


    It''s not very convenient for him to mix vegetables. He only tastes the two dishes closest to him, so as to avoid the embarrassment of standing up.


    Father Mo sitting on the left side is Wang Li, the right side is mo Hengqing. Lin Jiayi and Gu Yunchen came down to sit on both sides, both closer to Mu Tze. Gu Yunchen did not squint. He only ate his own food. He occasionally answered his father''s questions or communicated with Mo Hengqing.


    Lin Jia''s translation has been paying close attention to Mu Tsai.


    He saw the man sitting at the table with a pair of chopsticks in his white hand, so he only ate the two dishes in front of him. The two moist lips opened and swallowed up, and the lip was stained with oil. It seemed that the lips were bright and red, which was as good as lip gloss.


    Lin Jia was fascinated by the translation and was very curious. Were the two dishes so delicious?


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his chopsticks and clip them with muzzy. He then ran to pick up the dish, sometimes secretly broke it and snatched it from the other side''s chopsticks.


    Mu Tsai was very depressed and didn''t know what Lin Jia wanted to do. Is this young master so short of this stuttering? He has to run to his side to rob him. He has almost robbed all the food!


    Lin Jia did not know what the other side was thinking. He thought he was having a good time with muzzy, but suddenly he felt someone coming. A shadow fell over his head, and then the two dishes that had been put on muzzy''s side were brought to him.


    Wang Li had a sharp voice and he heard, "Jia Yi, do you like these two dishes? Come on, come on, put it in front of you, and eat it


    Lin Jia turned her head in amazement and saw Wang Li''s face, which was almost wrinkled with laughter. He turned to look at Mu Tze, and saw that the other party was quietly picking up rice, but did not look at him.


    What he likes to eat is robbed by himself.


    Lin Jia quickly refused: "no, let him eat if he likes."


    He didn''t like to eat it, he just liked to watch him because he showed some anger or helpless expression.


    Wang Li stopped him and continued to smile: "mutze doesn''t care about him. Without this, he can eat other things. If you like, just eat it. "


    "I don''t like to eat this, so I''ll put it on muzzy''s side."


    However, Wang Li also put a few chopsticks in the dish in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. You''re welcome. Don''t worry about him."


    Lin Jiayi is not comfortable listening to this man''s words. Why don''t you care about Mu Tze? Even if they are guests, they don''t have to bring all the dishes over there, just a little on the plate.


    Although he looks careless and goes his own way, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool and doesn''t know anything. At the moment, Wang Li is so enthusiastic about herself that she can''t see that she is trying to flatter herself.If put in the weekday also calculate, he may still see in the face of Uncle Mo sell each other a favor. But now that his favorite food is taken away, he doesn''t want to pay any attention to this woman.


    Thanks to her, she''s still muzzy''s mother! That''s how to treat muzzy!


    Lin Jia was just about to get angry when Mo Hengqing, who was opposite him, spoke at the right time.


    He spoke slowly and elegantly: "Aunt Wang, this is not a question jiayixi doesn''t like. You take these two dishes away. What do you want to make muntzsche eat? "


    Wang Li''s face was stiff.


    Lin Jiayi was still wondering why Mo Hengqing said so. Even if what Mu Tsai liked to eat was taken away, there would be no food left.


    As a result, he turned his head and saw that there was no room in front of him. The nearest dish had to be picked up slightly by the other party, and he would hook his waist to clip it. Lin Jia''s translation was very angry, but Uncle Mo was here, and he was inconvenient to attack. However, the tone of his voice had already revealed his anger: "how can I arrange the plate? There''s no food for muzzy


    Wang Li''s face showed a smile: "it''s because I didn''t think about it. I put it back for him."


    She was about to stand up.


    Mo Hengqing looked at Mu Tsai, but saw the young man''s long eyelashes drooping, covering the mood of his eyes. There was no sadness or joy on his face, and he seemed to have been used to it for a long time.


    The habit was wronged also don''t say, anyway, usually no one will take care of him.


    Mo Hengqing''s heart moved, inexplicably a little distressed this delicate pale young man.


    He thought it over in his mind, or ready to continue to pursue. Although in this way, in front of Mo father, may be a little overboard: "Aunt Wang, you are not thoughtless, you are too thoughtless."


    Wang Ligang just sat down again.


    Mo Hengqing on the opposite side didn''t stop at this point. A pair of eyes looked at him and said, "what do you often do in the company, do you know?"


    Wang Li''s face looked embarrassed. She faltered and said, "Hey, it''s just singing and dancing. He is always very obedient. He trains in the company


    Mo Hengqing mercilessly exposed her lie: "after mining into the company, more than half a year has not been to the company''s training room."


    Wang Li dare not speak any more.


    Mu Tsai raised his head. What did Mo Hengqing just call him?


    Mining? When did they get so close!


    Mo Hengqing felt Mu Tze''s gaze, and his mood was inexplicably good. He continued: "Aunt Wang, as a mother, usually doesn''t care about her children. What else can I care about?"


    When he said that, he said nothing more. There are a lot of unfinished ideas left, it depends on what others think.


    The cold sweat from Wang Li''s back came down.


    This Mo Hengqing, she usually look at her low-key modest, did not expect to be so difficult! When she looked at muzzy again, she could not help but take a bit of bitterness in her eyes.


    This oil bottle should not have given birth to him at the beginning!


    If it was not for fear that her future husband would think she was too cruel, she would not have brought the debt collector to her side!


    Wang Li quickly adjusted her mood and looked at her husband with help. However, the other side did not look at her, but lovingly looked at Mu Tze and said, "didn''t Mu Tze go to the company for training before? Can you tell me why? "


    Unexpectedly, the topic was suddenly thrown to his own place, and Mu Tze was a little confused. He thought about it for a while, and quickly came up with a plan to deal with it. He said, "I don''t know anyone because I''m a little uncomfortable at the beginning. They all have a foundation. I can''t do anything. "


    The young man slightly pursed his lips, and his dark eyes darkened. He clenched the chopsticks with a pale hand, and seemed to be at a loss.


    Mo''s father knows that the child is usually quite introverted, which may be related to Wang Li''s little concern for each other.


    He is usually too lazy to take care of such trifles, but now seeing muzzy like this, he can''t help slowing down his voice for some reason: "then you can ask your brother more. If you are in the same company, if you have difficulties, let him see you more. It''s good to be familiar with colleagues. "


    Muzzy pursed his lips and bowed his head to thank him. "Thank you, uncle." He finished, thought about it, and said to Mo Hengqing, "thank you, brother."


    The other party just helped him, he is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Thank you, it''s not a broken person''s design!


    Mo Hengqing was stunned, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Fu thought of something again, and continued to ask Mu Tze, "have you adapted to it recently? You have been in the company for more than half a year. I think we can see if there are any activities. Who is your agent? "


    Before he could answer, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "he will join the star rookie in half a month."


    The voice was very discernible. When people looked up, they saw that it was Gu Yunchen.


    Both Mo Hengqing and Lin Jia were surprised.


    They don''t know the news yet. How did Gu Yunchen know it?


    Sitting at the long table, the man''s fan like eyelashes gently shake, a pair of dark eyes like ink lifted up. "I was invited to be a judge in the selection of this program. I saw the name of muzzy on the program list the other day," he said quietlyMo Fu nodded, and then as if to remember something, turned his head and looked at Mo Hengqing: "are you also going to this program?"


    Mo Hengqing naturally replied, "yes."


    Hearing this, Mo Fu lovingly looked at the muddled face of Mu Tsai, and then said to the two younger generation: "you two should take good care of Mu Tsai."


    Mo Heng counts and nods.


    Gu Yunchen nodded slightly, and said one more sentence: "I will."


    Then muzzy saw the other party looking at him, and the calm eyes glanced at himself.


    The expression is very cold, as if the snow on the mountain is not melting all the year round.


    10 bottles of drunk life and dream of death

 Chapter 6

    After the family dinner, he went back to the company to step up training for more than half a month.


    At this time, the company also began to pay attention to the star show. Kaicheng entertainment sent four more people to join together with Mu Tze and Liang Yunxi.


    During this half month, they not only train in the daytime, but also run in the new team together at night. Fortunately, among the four people sent by the company, three of them are Mu Tze''s teammates, Li Shengmin, Zhao an, and Li Yuzhe, who is usually shy.


    And another person named Ding Nan, they do not know, should also be an artist under the company. Fortunately, although Ding Nan is a little reticent, he is very cooperative with the running in. So they quickly completed the division of labor in the team, and muzzy was the lead singer because of his excellent voice.


    This temporary combination, named "V6", is the simple and crude style of Captain Liang Yunxi. After more than half a month of running in, training and preparation, they finally got the invitation from the program group.


    Star rookie was recorded on the outskirts of a county-level city in X province. Mu Tsai had been ready to follow Liang Yunxi to transfer planes, cars and run around. Unexpectedly, Su Xingyun stood outside the door waiting for them.


    Mu Tsai was a little surprised, but Su Xingyun looked at his expression, and a little smile appeared on his expressionless face all the year round: "send you there. Why, are you not welcome?"


    "Of course, welcome! I just didn''t expect that Sugo would come to see us off. Su Ge usually seems very busy. "


    What he said is also true. Su Xingyun is really busy. He is an elite agent of Kaicheng entertainment. Under his hand, he has another small fresh meat that has been squeezed into the second tier. He often has dinner parties, meets with investors, draws relations, and selects scripts and variety shows.


    Su Xingyun took time to come here.


    In fact, from that day when he saw Mu Tze start to make progress, he would go back to the company to see each other and Liang Yunxi when he was free. Every time he looks at Mu Tze''s serious training, Su Xingyun always has a strange sense of achievement when his son grows up. He usually feeds snacks to each other occasionally.


    Mu Tze didn''t think much about it. After a month of contact, he and Su Xingyun are already familiar with each other. Now that the other party can send them off, he is naturally very happy.


    The party packed up at noon and boarded the plane. After getting off the plane, Su Xingyun stood outside the airport with the car he had contacted before he came. At this moment, he directly put the six people in the combination with their luggage into the van.


    After arriving at the training site, before entering the closed area, Su Xingyun invited six people to have a good meal, encouraged everyone to say a few words, and then went back.


    The six of them quickly followed the direction of the guide and the flow of trainees. They first put their luggage in their dormitory, and then rushed to the dressing room to make up.


    At this time, it''s still early for the star show to start at 6:00 pm.


    When a group of six people pushed the door open, the makeup artist inside was sitting on the chair playing with his mobile phone. When she heard the movement, she raised her head and glanced at Mu Tze, there was a flash of surprise in the other party''s eyes.


    Du Wei, who is more than 30 years old, quickly stands up. She takes a powder puff and eyebrow pencil and takes the initiative to say, "handsome boy, come here, sit here!"


    Knowing that the other side was calling himself, he walked over and sat down somewhat embarrassed.


    Around the makeup artist can not help a little jealousy, so good-looking little brother how to let the group leader first!


    Duwei saw Mu Cai, who was young, with good skin and really white, and only gave him a thin layer of foundation. Then he used felt tip eyebrow pencil to create hair flu, which deepened his eyebrow color.


    she also gave Mu Cai a careful and gentle brush on a layer of mascara, and then brushed some knotted places with tiny brushes to make her eyelashes look natural.


    just when Duwei brushed lipstick for Muscat, the door of the dressing room was pushed away again.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the past, and a man with a big brother carrying a camera came in with a smile.


    This man is tall and long legged, wearing a long camel coat. His appearance is between the delicate youth and the mature man. He is on the delicate balance point, and he is very charming.


    This face has been seen on TV many times. It''s Tang Feng, a great variety show star. He is also the producer representative of star rookie and the chief examiner of the elimination selection competition system.


    Tang Feng, with a charming smile on his face, waved to the people in the dressing room and walked in with his camera brother.


    This is recording material.


    People are aware of this and naturally want to show more. Even the company has not seen so many real people turn around to make a fire.


    Mu Cai''s chin is being held by Duwei. The other side is applying the colored lipstick to him carefully. Du Wei didn''t stop when she heard the news. It was inconvenient for him to turn her head. But without saying hello, he felt that he would appear impolite, so he could only look at them with black eyes.The young man''s skin in the light of the light was crystal white, a pair of eyes looked over, as if covered with a layer of water light, in the eyes reflected two bright dots. His chin was firmly held, his long eyelashes cast a shadow over his eyes, and his rosy lips glowed with luster.


    This moment''s picture, actually is very much like the advertisement of the famous brand cosmetics which is elaborately made.


    It perfectly shows the wonderful beauty of the person sitting in the chair.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help stopping and laughing: "you are Mu Tze, aren''t you?"


    He checked the names of the trainees with several tutors before he came here. Even the ID photos of the people in front of them were very good-looking, which left a very deep impression on the tutors present.


    Tang Feng was Gu Yunchen''s bad friend for many years. Naturally, he knew that the other party had an illegitimate meal, but he didn''t expect that he was so beautiful.


    He gave Gu Yunchen a look on the spot.


    Unfortunately, the other side is very sullen, looking at the enlarged picture on the screen, his face still looks like that monk.


    Duwei finally finished lipstick for mu CAI. First, she put on a thick layer, then took the paper to let the other person sip it. Finally, she used the lip brush to smear the colored lipstick.


    The lips that come out in this way are very glossy, and they don''t look too heavy and make-up is too strong.


    Although Mu Ze does not understand these, but he knows that Du Wei is very hard work. Therefore, Mu Tsai said thanks to the makeup artist in front of her, and then turned to talk to Tang Feng: "yes, Miss Tang."


    Tang Feng naturally saw the order of the young people''s speech, and could not help but gently pick his eyebrows.


    However, I have to say that this make-up is really good-looking, it is dazzling, and the original excellent appearance is even better.


    It''s time to thank the makeup artist.


    Tang Feng patted Mu Tsai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on."


    "Thank you, teacher," he said


    As he stopped, the camera followed him around, giving each other a lot of shots back and forth. Tang Feng saw that the material collection was almost finished, so he said goodbye to the people in the dressing room and went back to the original way.


    Muzzy''s make-up has been completed, and a few of his teammates are about the same. After six people say goodbye to the dressing room, they come out of the dressing room.


    It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as they got out of the dressing room, the staff standing at the door told them that they had started recording so that they could enter directly through the front door.


    Since they had already got the first stage rules before, the six of them are not like flies without heads. They went round the small door in front of them and came into an empty corridor.


    This is the place where the trainees grade their own strength before the formal assessment.


    There are five levels of stickers on the table in front of you, abcdf from high to low. Practice students think that their own strength belongs to which level, you can put a sticker on their own nameplates.


    Liang Yunxi took a without hesitation, while others took B. After hesitating for a while, he felt that he should not overestimate himself, so he reached for D.


    This move naturally caused the criticism of his teammates.


    Liang Yunxi complained: "how can you take such a low price?"


    Li Caimin is not so confident


    Li Yuzhe also said: "D is a little too low."


    Zhao an is more direct, reaching out to tear the other party''s label on his stomach: "change to a or B, you can rest assured, the producer is not blind, looking at your beauty may give you a."


    Mu Tsai quickly reached out to cover his brand.


    Although his teammates say that is very confident, but he still has a lot of self-knowledge.


    Liang Yunxi and Li Shengmin both practiced dancing since childhood. Zhao an also practiced rap for an extra year. They had been training in the company for a year before, and they all had the strength to become idols. Only he came here for a month.


    It can''t be compared at all!


    Seeing that his teammates couldn''t persuade him, they didn''t dare to grab him. They were afraid that he would be angry, so they had to let him go.


    As a result, Mu Tze didn''t expect, they entered the field, and after greeting the advanced people, the team-mates began to be demons again.


    Liang Yunxi grasped Mu Tsai and raised his feet to go to the highest level.


    This is a hall like a ladder teacher. The seats are ranked from one to one hundred from high to low. Practice students feel that their own strength can be ranked in the 100 students, you can go up and sit in that position. It''s another way to assess yourself.


    Liang Yunxi obviously wanted to compete for the top seven position. The other side was confident, but mu Tze did not. He didn''t want to go up at all.


    "Let go!" Mu Tsai said


    The touch under his palm was soft and soft. Liang Yunxi was reluctant to let go and continued to persuade: "is it not good to go up? Be confident in yourself, Caicai


    "No, I don''t have confidence. Go and go by yourself. "Liang Yunxi overbearing Crazy: "Caicai, you from me."


    Mutze vowed not to follow: "go away, rascal!" He said, turning to ask for help.


    Several teammates rushed forward.


    Li Shengmin said that he was trying to persuade him to fight. In fact, he broke Liang Yunxi''s fingers, and his eyes were red with heartache: "Captain, are you too high to stand cold? You see how close you hold it, it''s going to hurt for a while! "


    Zhao an took the opportunity to hold Liang Yunxi from the back and tried to drag the other party away. He kept saying: "Shengmin is right, Captain, don''t regret it! Your heart is higher than the sky, naturally should fly higher! Don''t be sentimentally attached to homing, we will protect the harvest! Oh, yeah ~ "


    even started rap!


    Even Li Yuzhe, who has always been shy, nodded in silence: "Captain, don''t worry about flying. I''ll go back with Caicai."


    Liang Yunxi was held by two people. When he heard these words, he remembered how he urged them to train on weekdays. He was so angry: "no filial son!"


    Zhao an also said, "sorry, Captain, Dad!"


    They have been here for a long time and performed a good play, which attracted countless people''s attention. Finally, each of them stepped back and sat down in the ten to twenty places.


    Mu Tsai was exhausted physically and mentally, and felt only a group of sand sculptures around him.


    People from behind kept on coming. Whenever someone occupied the top seven position, Liang Yunxi could not help but murmured in his ear.


    Muchetong was deaf.


    When everyone was seated, the instructors of the variety show also appeared.


    From the side of the aisle, the first to come out is Tang Feng. He wore a long camel colored windbreaker, his hair was meticulous, and he waved to the students with a charming smile on his face.


    The mood of the students was immediately aroused. And the next moment, their mood continues to rise.


    This is because Gu Yunchen, Mo Hengqing, and other famous musicians and dance teachers came out.


    These did not come out, with a dream of the trainees suddenly see their dream to become the top flow, the audience can not help cheering!


    Countless glowing eyes fell on them.


    Tang Feng and Mo Hengqing are both smiling and waving.


    Gu Yunchen did not raise his eyes. His whole body was black, and his legs were long black breeches, which made his legs straight and long. Coupled with his cool look, he caught people''s eyes as soon as he appeared, attracting the most attention.


    Muzzy couldn''t help looking at each other.


    This one looks so handsome!


    As he was looking at it, Gu Yunchen below seemed to feel something and suddenly raised his head.


    Their lines of sight meet in the air.


    The young man on the opposite side is in high spirits. He is smiling like a light source.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart suddenly jumped.


    It''s a bit too dazzling to see muzzy today.


    Muzzy: I refuse to be a father!


    Liang Yunxi:


    Solemnly declare: This article has no prototype, no prototype, no prototype!


    As for variety show, it''s impossible for Lulu to come up with a better and completely new variety show mode because it''s not specialized in this aspect. Therefore, Lulu refers to the competition system of some variety shows in reality_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    There were 20 bottles of residual smoke and 1 bottle of dasikon

 Chapter 7

    From the design of competition system, star rookie is more about the selection of traffic stars.


    In order to give consideration to both professionalism and entertainment, the program team invited Tang Feng, a popular variety star, as the representative of the producers, and made great efforts on the tutor. For example, in terms of music tutors, the program team not only selected professional singer Bei bin and rap accomplished Liang Wen, but also invited new film emperor Mo Hengqing.


    Mo Hengqing is a typical singer and actor. Although the focus of his career has been put on acting, he still keeps the speed of producing an album every two years, including songs familiar to the streets.


    The same is true of dance instructors. In addition to the professional dance instructor Fang Yajun, the program team also invited Gu Yunchen, who came from the men''s troupe and finally flew solo.


    When the producer''s team was seated, Tang Feng opened with a few words to announce the official start of the first round of rating performance.


    Players enter or prepare to enter one by one in order. The order of their combination is a little bit backward. Without being in a hurry to play, he sits in his seat and watches the players perform one by one.


    Among them, Lin Jia translated it.


    In the previous seat selection process, Mu Tsai saw Lin Jia''s translation, and the other side also said hello to him. He is not surprised, because according to the original plot, the other party will also participate in the program, and will appear in the program.


    It''s just that Mu Tsai didn''t expect that Lin Jiayi usually looked like a dandy. He even sang and danced well, and finally got a grade B rating.


    "Star rookie" jury evaluation is very strict, some people think that the performance has been very good, the trainees are cheering, but still did not get a.


    So far, more than 20 trainees have been on the field, but there is only one A-level. This is an intern who participated in the program in his own name, an. The other party has won the domestic hip-hop dance competition champion, whether it is singing, rap or dance skills are very strong, typhoon is also relatively mature.


    In the future, muzzy will not be able to see it, because it will soon be their turn to play together. It''s not that nervous. After all, he has been on stage in the real world. Moreover, this time he came just to go with the plot. He only wanted to cooperate with the group and didn''t care about his personal rating.


    After the V6 group came on stage, everyone introduced themselves. Tang Feng, sitting under the stage, held up the microphone and said with a smile, "please start your performance."


    The dynamic, fast-paced Prelude sounded, and the movements of six people on the stage were very uniform. Zhao an was the first to explode rap, and all the other players danced around him in the center.


    After singing and dancing like this for a while, the song came to the part of muzzy.


    The next part is a bit difficult to sing, and needs to be transferred smoothly and a high pitch is needed. If he had danced for a while and was out of breath, he would not be able to sing again.


    But it turns out that a month''s training has not been ineffective. At least now, muzzy feels his voice is still stable.


    And he stepped into the center of the team from behind Zhao an, opened his mouth, and the whole scene was boiling!


    Mu Tsai''s voice is clear and pleasant, like the echo of a stream flowing through the valley, ethereal and distant. In front of the song is a tense rap. In the part of muzzy, the rhythm suddenly slows down and the tune is high and long. But did not sing a few words, the next rhythm has accelerated some, becomes the normal slightly fast speed, has the rhythm feeling very much.


    He is perfect both in high pitch and in transition. Although there is a little bit of unstable breath, but it is completely flawed.


    Standing on the stage, murtzsche''s lips opened and closed, a pair of bright eyes fixed on the audience, as if this was his stage, and all the audience cheered for him.


    But it is true. When he sang the first sentence, all the people on the stage opened their eyes and even their mouths. However, the juvenile portrait is all the lights in the eyes, reflecting the bright brilliance. When he looked down the stage, the whole person seemed to be shining.


    For a moment, all the people present could not see or think of anything. He was all in their eyes.


    Even the jury.


    Tang Feng looked at the stage with a smile and clapped his hands gently. Beibin, a well-known singer, has closed his eyes and stepped on the beat, immersed himself in the feast of ears. Liang Wen, a professional rap director, said something in his mouth, which seemed to be matching rap with Mu Tze''s singing.


    And dance instructor Fang Yajun sits on the chair and twists gently, shaking his head as if immersed in singing. Even Mo Hengqing, who was on the side, also sang softly along with the singing of Mu Tze.


    Gu Yunchen stares at the person singing with the microphone.


    The young man''s soft black hair hung over his ears, half closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow on the bottom of his eyes. His whole person seemed to shine on the stage, his voice was clear, ethereal and beautiful, but he grasped Gu Yunchen''s heart like a siren Banshee.So seductive, so hook... People.


    People want to hide him.


    However, such a light source does not belong to himself at the moment. His singing, his smile and his eyes belong to the public at the moment.


    Gu Yunchen somehow remembered the scene of Mu Tsai sitting in the narrow and dirty lane at dusk. The other party clearly has all over the body pain, the whole body soil, in a mess into that way, but can also be so indifferent to their own so warm confession.


    Although I have never put each other in the eye before, and even feel bored. However, Gu Yunchen looked at Mu Tsai, who had swept the audience. He always had a desire to monopolize his own property, which was taken away by others and displayed in public.


    This idea is like a seed sprouting. Once it is broken, it is difficult to take it back.


    After the singing of the part of Mu Tze, he immediately stepped back from the middle position, and Liang Yunxi took over the part of the chorus. At the end of the day, it was again performed by Mozart.


    He stood in the middle of the stage, creating another storm, and the rest of the team danced around him. And Liang Yunxi also stood out from other players and danced close to Mu Tze in accordance with the dance he had made in advance. His dance was full of power, during which he repeatedly touched the shoulder and waist of muzzy and looked as if he wanted to possess each other.


    At the end of the song, Liang Yunxi directly grasped the young man''s thin waist and half hugged him from the back, while others squatted or stood and surrounded them.


    Mu Tsai slightly twisted his waist. He was a little bit ticklish, but Liang Yunxi even grasped his waist. This makes muzzy''s face almost can''t help but bring out a brilliant smile.


    It''s all itchy.


    At the end of the sounds of nature, the crowd stood up and screamed.


    At this time, the team-mates scattered from the side of Mu Tze, and Liang Yunxi''s hand also took back. With a smile, he bowed with his teammates, then straightened up to wait for the jury''s comment.


    Tang Feng smilingly opened his mouth: "the performance is very good, what opinions do the teachers have?"


    Beibin took the lead in speaking. He looked at Mu Tze on the stage with burning eyes and said, "can I know you after today''s recording?"


    All the students present were very surprised. Beibin is a professional musician. In addition to issuing albums and holding concerts, he can only be seen at major parties. He is an unshakable elder in the music circle in China and even in Asia.


    Now such a senior, however, hopes to know Mu Tze with the same tone as a little fan!


    Seeing that Mu Tze didn''t reply immediately, Bei bin quickly added, "your voice is unique, but there is a little lack of skills. I really want to know you."


    Mozart didn''t answer immediately because he was flattered. Now the other party has repeated it for the second time. He quickly replied, "OK, teacher." He thought about it, then said with a smile, "thank you, teacher."


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and his eyes are like a new moon. His cheeks are piled up with soft flesh because of his smile, which seems to be easy to pinch. He has soft lines and white skin. He looks very likable.


    Mo Hengqing held the microphone and opened his mouth in good time: "when Mr. Bei is looking for someone, you can take me by the way."


    "How can you be such a man?" he said


    Mo Hengqing is very calm: "good seedlings can not be exclusive."


    This time and again, it caused a burst of laughter.


    Tang Feng followed with a smile, a pair of eyes straight to Gu Yunchen''s direction.


    Gu Yunchen understood what he meant and said without expression: "can Mu Tze dance alone?"


    Muzzy was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    He knew it was the protagonist who was going to make a fool of himself. This time, he will not only make a fool of himself, but also consolidate his infatuation with each other''s human settings.


    So he looked at each other again and solemnly added, "OK, Mr. Gu."


    The stage was let out, and he stood in the middle of the stage, listening to the rhythm in his ear.


    In a month of preparation, Liang Yunxi specially gave Mu Tsai a dance to learn. It was relatively simple, and it could match most of the dynamic music. If the tutor asked him to perform alone, he would do this. As long as he grasped the rhythm of the music, it should not be too ugly.


    After half a month''s practice, he still didn''t learn much. Fortunately, he is not afraid of losing points at all, so there is no pressure to jump up at the moment.


    I even have the heart to work on the plot.


    When he danced, he always had a smile on his face. Most of the time, he looked expectantly at Gu Yunchen. At the back, muzzy had forgotten his action, and could only cover up his mistakes with a smile.


    It''s just that Mu Tze thinks that he has already danced so badly. I don''t know why the students are still cheering.


    It''s a great show.


    At the end of the music, Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long have you practiced?"


    "A month," musza saidThis is not only Tang Feng, but also the people in the jury are a little surprised. Gu Yunchen was calm.


    Although Mu Tze''s dancing is not so good, but judging from the training results of one month, we can still see that the other party has made great efforts, at least the dance has a certain degree of integrity.


    After the performance, the members of the V6 group came back to the stage to wait for the rating of the jury.


    The jury took off the microphone and began to discuss it in private.


    Babin was very excited. "I''ll give a the singing of muzzy to a!"


    Mo Hengqing leaned on the back of his chair and said with a smile, "so do I


    Fang Yajun, the dance instructor, thought about it for a while, and said, "I''ll give it to a too. After all, the training time is very short. It''s good to be able to do this. The most important thing is that he has a strong stage appeal. As you can see, all the trainees are laughing with him


    Of course, the main thing is good-looking, Fang Yajun secretly added in his heart.


    Tang Feng laughed, and a pair of eyes glanced at Gu Yunchen: "yes, even our indifferent elder brother Gu is staring at others."


    Gu Yunchen looked light: "his smile is really infectious, very bonus points." He said that, and added: "but the dance is really bad, said the zombies are praising him."


    Tang Feng a pick eyebrow, heart suddenly had a number, smile way: "I understand."


    Mu Tsai stood on the stage with his teammates. Liang Yunxi''s hand on the left was a little stiff, and Li Shengmin''s lips on the right were tightly pursed.


    They were all a little nervous.


    Muzzy was not nervous, and even a little out of the sky. In the original plot, the original body can''t do anything. Naturally, he takes the lowest level F. Although he is a little better than the original body, but muzzy estimated that his own level will not be very high.


    He is very self-conscious. He knows that his singing may be OK, but his dance is really far from that of others.


    Well, at least the plot doesn''t deviate too far. Anyway, Mu Tsai joined this program just to walk the plot, find trouble for the protagonist, and get beaten in the face


    Tang Feng on the opposite side has taken back the microphone and started to broadcast the results to the whole audience:


    "the A-level students are Liang Yunxi and Mu Tsai


    For a moment, muzzy suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Tang Feng looked at the boy''s round eyes and said with a meaningful smile: "although your dance has a lot of omissions, but Mr. Gu said that your smile is very rewarding."


    Mo Hengqing: I also gave Caicai a!


    Fang Yajun: beast Tang Feng, I''m the one who helped Caicai get a!


    Long illness and addiction, 1 bottle of early illness;


    and

 Chapter 8

    Mozart was a little confused when he heard this.


    But standing on the stage, under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, he subconsciously smiles, and then some dryly thanks Gu Yunchen who is sitting under the stage: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    The young man''s expression is somewhat erratic. When I was dancing on the stage, I still looked at myself and laughed all the time, but now I don''t know why it''s like wandering in the sky. Even my eyes are a little lax.


    Gu Yunchen, who had already accepted the smile of the other party, felt a little discontented in the bottom of his heart, but his face was still light: "I hope that after the next training, you can get more progress."


    Seeing the indifference of the people under the stage, Mu Tsai''s words were very formulaic, and finally understood Gu Yunchen''s meaning. The other party must not be satisfied with his performance. The so-called "smile plus points" is just a pretext. Gu Yunchen should have taken care of himself because of what he said last time. He put some water at this time.


    The other party sees that he is not strong enough. In the later performances, if he fails to meet the standard, he will be eliminated. He may even be ridiculed by the group because he opens high and walks low. He will not be able to accumulate any fans to vote for him. In this way, Gu Yunchen also told Mo Fu and gave face to Mo Hengqing, who was sitting next to him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought he was right. In addition, he had just checked the red light of energy fluctuation detection in the brain system, and found that the energy field was still very stable. That is to say, the plot is still within control and has not deviated too far.


    His heart relaxed, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Young people hear their own words, the original lax eyes suddenly bright for a moment. He bowed to himself. When he got up straight, his eyes and eyebrows were bent and his white teeth were exposed. He looked very clever: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yunchen heard puffs of air coming from behind him, accompanied by whispers from the students:


    "Wow, he''s really cute!"


    "And I look so young that I feel old when I look at him."


    "I want to pinch his face. It must be soft."


    "When it''s time to rest, I''ll have to find a way to get to know him in his dorm."


    "This choreographer, I want to be their captain too! You can have a fair hug


    "Don''t be so strange all of a sudden


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yunchen''s face was cold and reserved. His thick eyelashes trembled for a moment and asked, "who made up this dance?"


    Liang Yunxi on the side immediately stepped out of the line, which was a good opportunity to fight the camera and the audience''s favor, so he said with a smile: "it''s me."


    When Liang Yunxi finished, he felt that Gu Yunchen, sitting below, looked at him coldly, almost freezing him in place.


    His whole body was frozen.


    Gu Yunchen took back his eyes, lowered his eyelashes, and could not distinguish joy and anger in his voice: "not bad."


    Liang Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Tang Feng finally had enough of watching the opera, and then he timely received the rest of the evaluation results: "the people of grade B are Li Shengmin and Zhao an. There is Ding Nan in the C level. "


    With all the ratings of the V6 team coming out, Mozart and his team bowed to the jury under the stage and went around the other side of the aisle to return to the original seat.


    During this period, they were also caught by the program staff waiting in the corridor and asked some questions.


    The leading staff pulled their group of people apart into different chairs. "What''s it like to get a grade?" asked the staff who asked him with a smile


    After thinking about it for a while, he replied honestly, "I''m glad, and I''m surprised. Because I thought I was going to be c


    "Why are you so unsure of yourself?" the staff said with a smile


    "Because I have only trained for a month, and I can''t dance well."


    When the staff heard this, a sly light flashed in their eyes: "what do you think of Mr. Gu Yunchen, who gives you bonus points?"


    Muzzy''s heart moved.


    Here it is! Here comes the opportunity to consolidate the human setup!


    He quickly put on a look of reverence, with a little cheerful tone said: "I admire Mr. Gu very much. I think he''s very handsome. He''s very good at dancing and acting. I have seen every film of Mr. Gu! "


    After that, he was very satisfied with his performance, and even couldn''t help but praise himself.


    The staff saw that his eyes seemed to be flashing light, and there was a glimmer of surprise on his face. They wanted to stay with each other for a while. Unfortunately, the questions to be asked were almost the same, and he could only reluctantly let Mu Tze go.


    The members of the V6 group returned to their seats and continued to watch the others perform.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Although the recording of "star rookie" has been started since 5:00 p.m., from self rating to seat selection, more than 100 trainees and dozens of artists from dozens of companies have spent a lot of recording time just entering the venue. In addition, there are so many groups performing on the stage, and the time when the judges ask questions, discuss the results and announce the results. It''s already more than one o''clock in the night after half of the people on the stage.Mu Zeping''s daily work and rest rules are all training to go to bed early and get up early.


    He held on to watch the performance, and the result was a fierce fight between the upper and lower eyelids. He just wanted to squint for a while, but he just went to sleep as soon as his eyes closed.


    Although Liang Yunxi was sleepy, he could still hold on. He had been sitting in his seat and watching the people on the stage with great interest, but when his shoulder sank, a hairy head leaned over and his neck was tickled by his soft hair.


    When he looked down, he saw that muzzy was leaning on his shoulder, his long eyelashes drooping down, a little flesh pressed out of his face, and his red lips opened slightly, and he was already asleep.


    Liang Yunxi was so sleepy that he was excited. He felt that his left shoulder was carrying the unbearable weight of life, and his left arm was sealed with cement, and he did not dare to move.


    After seeing this, Li Shengmin put his coat on Mu Tze''s body to prevent him from catching cold. Zhao an also saw it. He looked at Mu Cai, whose skin color was bright and white under the light. He couldn''t help but whisper to Li Yuzhe: "Caicai''s face looks so soft. I really want to pinch it when he is asleep."


    Li Yuzhe immediately glared at him.


    They were whispering here, and the people sitting on the panel realized that the atmosphere was less active.


    Tang Feng looked back and saw that several pieces had fallen.


    It''s really late now. It''s the time for most people to go to bed. But for the sake of the effect of the program and the effect of the next stage performance of other trainees, Tang Feng had to turn back and shout: "everyone, don''t sleep, get up and loosen your muscles and bones. Only when you come on the stage can we ensure a good state."


    He woke up most of them with this cry.


    However, muzzy was still sleeping peacefully.


    Tang Feng can''t see them sitting here because of the angle of turning. But even though she knew this, Li Shengmin subconsciously sat forward a little bit, trying to block Mu Tsai who was sleeping with her body.


    However, Gu Yunchen, sitting next to Tang Feng, has already seen it.


    He was just a casual glance with Tang Feng, but he didn''t expect to see the boy sleeping at once.


    The other side pillows on the shoulder of Liang Yunxi and covers the coat of another teammate. Maybe it''s because the indoor air is a little stuffy, and the young people sleep like a sleeping little prince.


    Mingming just looked at him eagerly on the stage, but now he is sleeping so soundly on other people''s shoulders.


    When Gu Yunchen thought of this, he could not help but have some bad thoughts.


    He followed Tang Feng and called out: "everyone don''t sleep, move, keep in good condition."


    Although the chief producer of "star show" is Tang Feng, many people are more nervous when Gu Yunchen exports. Because Tang Feng is always smiling and more approachable, while Gu Yunchen has always been very indifferent. Now he speaks in a low voice, and the interns who are still a little sleepy are spirited.


    Li Shengmin originally wanted to continue to cover up for mu Tsai, but Gu Yunchen''s eyes were straight on this side. He couldn''t stop his sight, and the camera swept this way, so he had to push the sleeping man beside him.


    As a result, Li Shengmin touched the arm of Mu Tze who had coveted for a long time.


    The skin under the palm is really delicate, smooth and soft. The feeling of the tentacle is very wonderful. Liang Yunxi on one side saw that Li Shengmin''s men were touching each other, but they had already started to wander. He secretly said that the other party was really frustrated.


    He had no choice but to do it in person. As soon as he pinched his thumb and forefinger, he pinched the tip of muzzy''s slightly upturned nose.


    The obstruction of his breathing made him wake up in a daze. When he got up, his clothes almost slipped off and was held in his arms.


    The young man frowned slightly, holding his clothes and slightly bulging his cheek. He seemed to be a little aggrieved.


    One side of Liang Yunxi was like an arrow in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "don''t sleep. The jury in front of me calls people. If you''re sleepy, just move."


    Muzzy nodded. He was still a little confused. After looking at the clothes he was holding for a long time, he looked around and found that Li Shengmin was not wearing a coat.


    He quickly put his clothes into Li Shengmin''s hands and told him, "put on your clothes quickly. Don''t get cold."


    Li Shengmin smiles and nods.


    Liang Yunxi on one side hissed, rubbed his shoulder, and came to ask for credit: "you care about him so much, why don''t you care about me? I''ve let you pillow for a long time. Now your shoulders are numb."


    He reached out his hand to Liang Yunxi and kneaded his shoulder. He sincerely said, "thank you, captain."


    Liang Yunxi then grunted with satisfaction.


    Tang Feng looked at this scene, turned his head and looked at Gu Yunchen. He said with a meaningful smile, "you can''t steal chicken, but you can''t eat rice."


    Gu Yunchen looked cold: "do your own business."


    Tang Feng didn''t flinch, but went up to sigh: "Oh, others are sleeping, how can you have the heart to wake him up? Anyway, he''s finished. What about releasing water? You don''t really hurt. "Gu Yunchen ignored him directly and put his eyes on the new members of the portfolio.


    Tang Feng was treated coldly and could only shrug his shoulders.


    Forget it, he is not crying at that time.


    10 bottles of the product;

 Chapter 9

    This issue of "star rookie" has been recorded until more than four o''clock in the morning, a total of more than ten hours of recording, all the trainees finally finished the performance. When Tang Feng announced the end of today''s recording, everyone was relieved.


    The students leave their seats, and a torrent of water flows out of the corridor and into the previously assigned dormitory building.


    The dormitory of the dormitory building is a bit similar to the dormitory structure of the University. It has a room for six people, an independent bathroom and a balcony. When 100 students returned to their dormitories, they found a piece of clothes and a diary on each bed in each dormitory.


    The style of the clothes is the same, but the color varies according to the grade. Both of them were rated a and got pink clothes. Ding Nan was rated as C and got yellow clothes. The others are Grade B and their clothes are all blue.


    Muzzy tried the size of the dress and thought it was a little too big. He was about to take off when his teammates stopped him.


    Zhao an grabs him and cries: "Caicai, don''t take off. You look good in this one!"


    Li Shengmin agreed: "yes, Caicai is white. It''s lovely to wear it." When he said this, he looked at Liang Yunxi in disgust: "unlike the team leader, how to look at how to pretend to be tender, and a little spicy."


    Liang Yunxi, whose skin is not white and whose face is hard, is wearing pink clothes:.... "


    Liang Yunxi really wanted to beat these two people who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. But now he had other important things to do. He could only take a deep breath and say, "don''t be poor. Brother Su just sent a message. Let''s open the microblog first. I''ll forward a program group''s official micro blog later. You can remember to forward it along with it. "


    The crowd nodded.


    As soon as Mu Tsai took out his mobile phone, Liang Yunxi glanced at him: "Caicai, have we paid attention to each other on Weibo?"


    He thought about it and said, "No He has his own microblog, but no one knows. Su Xingyun applied for mu Tze''s hand, but he didn''t register it. It was deserted.


    Liang Yunxi said quickly, "let''s close each other quickly. You can forward it with me later."


    Muzzy nodded.


    Who knows he just opened the micro blog, the rest of the dormitory also gathered around, scrambling to look at his mobile phone screen.


    Zhao an said with a smile: "Caicai, you and I are also related to each other."


    Li Shengmin is not willing to be outdone: "and me


    Li Zheyu is relatively shy, but the microblog interface on his mobile phone has been opened.


    After that, several messages appeared in his microblog, all of which were reminders from new fans.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..." This also needs to ask, teammates are a step to pay attention to themselves, how can he not pay attention to!


    He craned his neck around him like a goose and looked at his teammates. The pressure mountain earth closed down one by one, and then followed Liang Yunxi''s microblog and then forwarded it. As he retweets it, he thinks about it and gives a pink rabbit look.


    After finishing the task, he was ready to pack his suitcase. He would take out all the toiletries, brush his teeth and wash his face, and then go to bed and have a good sleep.


    Just as soon as he opened his suitcase, the door of the dormitory was opened roughly, and Lin Jiayi''s young and handsome face appeared in Mu Tze''s sight.


    The distance between the other side''s eyebrows and eyes is narrow, which makes him look very energetic, but also a little fierce. He came in like a gust of wind again, which made the other people in the dormitory almost mistakenly think that Lin Jia''s translation was for fighting.


    Lin Jia did not care about other people''s eyes. As soon as he came in, he said firmly to Mu Tze: "I''m going to collect my mobile phone. Please turn on your microblog quickly and we''ll cross check each other."


    Other people in the dorm: It seems that he is fascinated by Caicai again, but this style is really tough.


    Liang Yunxi frowned. The others in the group did not know Lin Jia''s translation, but he did. This is the prince of starlight entertainment. He had been wondering why Lin Jiayi came to this program. Now it seems that the other side still knows muzzy?


    However, there was no happy look on muzzy''s face, which did not seem to be a good relationship. Liang Yunxi thought of this place and felt relieved for some reason.


    Muzzy knew that he would collect his mobile phone later, because along with his clothes, besides his diary, there was also a piece of paper with notes. It''s clearly written that you are not allowed to bring your own communication tools.


    He just couldn''t understand why Lin Jia had to interact with him. Didn''t the other party hate him? However, Mu Tsai was in a bad mood and didn''t want to get entangled with each other. So he paid close attention to Lin Jia''s translation and began to drive away the guests: "OK, I''m finished. You go, or I''ll have no place to open the box. "


    Lin Jia held on to her mobile phone for a moment, then slowed down and said, "would you like to have dinner together later?"


    "I''m going to sleep later," he said


    Lin Jia''s translation tried to say, "why don''t you sleep and eat together?"


    "I''m going to have dinner with my teammates," he said


    Lin Jia''s translation company ran into two nails and was in a state of exasperation. Why is the other party so indifferent to Gu when he is on the stage so soft?He had never been wronged like this and wanted to attack on the spot. But Lin Jiayi, looking at the tired look of Mu Tsai, stifled the tone and said, "I''ll eat with you."


    After Lin Jiayi finished, she turned her head and left, regardless of the opinions of other people in the bedroom.


    The other people in the dormitory were dumbfounded and had never seen such a rude person. And then they saw, on the edge of the open door, countless twinkling eyes staring at their team''s muzzy!


    Liang Yun Xi walked over without expression and closed the door casually: "it''s too cold. We''d better close the door."


    Outside the door came the cry and howl of ghosts.


    After one day''s rest adjustment, the next day, all the students gathered at the designated place. Tang Feng, the producer representative of star show, has released a new task to them: learn how to sing and dance the theme song within three days.


    After three days, each student has only one chance to record the theme song and dance. The jury will re grade each trainee based on the recording results.


    Abcdf five levels of training students are arranged in five different dance room training, different levels of practice students in the three days of singing and dance courses are mostly diverged, convenient for tutors to guide.


    Mu Tze followed Liang Yunxi and entered the classroom where grade a interns were located in the eyes of other teammates. There were only ten A-level trainees born in the last recording, and they are all in the training room now. Apart from Liang Yunxi, Mu CAI was not familiar with any of them. When he went in, he said hello to everyone first.


    Unexpectedly, the other trainees were very enthusiastic. Even an, who felt that he would be very cold, raised his head and raised his hand with him.


    According to the schedule, their A-level interns are studying the dance of the theme song this morning. Everyone arrived early, and now they are chatting and some people are guessing which dance teacher they are.


    The program group has invited two dance teachers, one is Fang Yajun, the other is Gu Yunchen.


    At the thought of it, there was a subtle look on all the people present.


    "I hope it''s Mr. Fang Yajun. Although Mr. Gu can dance very well, I don''t want to stay in the refrigerator."


    "Well, it''s really cold recently. I want Mr. Fang Yajun to warm me up."


    "Shut up, don''t say such ambiguous words!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the dance room was very lively. Liang Yunxi, standing at the door, watched the others chattering and asked Mu Tze, "who do you think will come?"


    Muzzy is not sure. According to the original plot, it is Gu Yunchen who teaches A-level interns. However, there are only two dance teachers in star rookie, but there are five levels of trainees. So a teacher must bring more than one level of trainees.


    In the original book, Gu Yunchen deliberately avoided the original body while teaching class A. But now muzzy''s rating is a, so he doesn''t know who is coming today.


    He shook his head to show that he didn''t know. However, Mu Tsai thought for a moment and said, "it should be Mr. Fang Yajun Gu Yunchen probably didn''t want to see him more than he taught class A.


    Gu Yunchen, who has already stepped outside the training room, hears a meal under his feet.


    When he heard this sentence, he could not help but think of the conversation Tang Feng had with him yesterday.


    At that time, all the mobile phones brought by the trainees had been collected. Gu Yunchen just came out from the bath, ready to dry his hair and go to sleep.


    Although they are juries and don''t have to perform on stage, they are actually more tired than all the trainees. After all, the trainees sit in the back, and many of them sleep for a while. And they had to sit there nervously and basically stay up all night.


    Although Gu Yunchen can still hold on, he naturally needs to seize the time to rest when he has the opportunity to rest. This is a habit he has developed after he entered the entertainment industry.


    Just as soon as he dried his hair, Tang Feng, who was sleeping in another bed between them, suddenly began to laugh.


    The other party''s face turned to him, and handed him the mobile phone with the micro blog interface to point out: "look, look, little muzzy paid attention to so many people before he received the mobile phone. Even your cousin paid attention to you, but he didn''t pay attention to you! Ha ha ha ha, if you are so indifferent to others, the rabbit will ignore people even if he is angry! "


    Gu Yunchen opened the quilt at that time.


    Did Mu Cai even pay attention to Lin Jia''s translation?


    He took over Tang Feng''s mobile phone, pointed into the other party''s little attention, and looked through it from beginning to end. Sure enough, he saw Lin Jia''s translation and several of his teammates.


    There was no one else.


    Why can''t you pay attention to yourself even if you can''t pay attention to others? Gu Yunchen still remembers that before the recording of the program, when all the tutors just saw the material of Mu Tze, the column of favorite stars was clearly written with his own name.


    He returned the mobile phone to Tang Feng, his face was very cold.


    Tang Feng and Gu Yunchen have been bad friends for many years. How can they not know that each other is unhappy. However, as a bad friend of the other party, Tang Feng was not afraid of Gu Yunchen''s face, and continued to die: "there are some people who like you very much. In fact, even microblogging is reluctant to pay attention to it."Gu Yunchen ignored him, lifted the quilt and lay down, closed his eyes and rested.


    "However, who knows whether the other side has opened a trumpet behind his back to pay close attention to you?" Tang Feng looked at Gu Yunchen, who was still motionless, and tried to persuade him, "this microblog number has nothing but forwarding propaganda. It''s still registered recently. It''s su Xingyun''s handwriting. It must have never been on this one before


    In the cold room, the temperature is getting warmer.


    With the book in his mind, Tang Feng asked with a smile: "tomorrow will start the theme song and dance training, you as a dance teacher, if there is no other opinion, I will arrange you to go to class a?"


    The people in the quilt turned over, only a stuffy voice came out: "with you."


    Then today Gu Yunchen went to the door of the dance room for grade a students.


    He heard muzzy''s answer just by the door, and his heart moved. He pushed the door and went in.


    Gu Yunchen: How did he pay attention to my brother?


    Star Night: 1 bottle;


    1 bottle

 Chapter 10

    When Gu Yunchen pushed the door and walked in, the trainees who were chattering in the training room immediately shut up.


    Today, he was dressed in a loose sweater and overalls to dance. The sleeves of the sweater are folded to the elbow. As Gu Yunchen pushes the door and closes the door, the muscle lines on his forearm fluctuate. The light from the top of the training room was knocked down, revealing his messy black hair and perfect appearance.


    When he heard the students take a breath.


    Most of them are handsome.


    Gu Yunchen''s beauty in front of the camera is very capable of playing, and now it is almost perfect to watch closely. He is also from the men''s troupe. He has strong dance skills and good figure and shape.


    Gu Yunchen once took off his coat directly in front of the camera to expose his eight pieces of abdominal muscles. This scene in the cinema caused countless fans to scream and crazy. It is precisely because of his high appearance that he is a performer. He lives like a top traffic star on microblog, major communities and forums, with countless brain damage.


    Gu Yunchen closed the door and walked in, his cold eyes swept over everyone present.


    All the students bowed to each other in a hurry: "good teacher Gu."


    Mu Tze was a little surprised that the other side didn''t deliberately avoid himself and chose to continue teaching class A. However, he still kept his personal settings and looked at Gu Yunchen eagerly after he straightened up.


    Today, the young man did not make up, his face looked very pale under the light, only two lips were a little bright red. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water light, shining hot cut at himself.


    Gu Yunchen''s cold eyes stayed on Mu Tsai''s face for a moment, then turned away quietly. He felt that he was in a better mood than when he first came in. He could not investigate these people who said bad things about him behind his back.


    Therefore, Gu Yunchen''s thick eyelashes blinked. Looking at the tense trainees in front of him, he stood in front of the big mirror and opened his mouth: "let''s learn the dance of this theme song."


    Two hours later.


    Gu Yunchen felt a headache for the first time when he looked at the students standing in front of the big mirror and dancing to the music.


    In fact, the students in class A are not bad as a whole. In just two hours, most people have been able to complete the dance of the whole theme song relatively completely. Although these people''s movements occasionally have some mistakes and omissions, not in place or wrong shooting and other problems, but these can be slowly corrected in the next time.


    Only mu Tze, in this row of people rotten particularly prominent, unique. He seems to have managed to finish a dance, but in fact, many cohesive movements have not been done, and the dance sense is very poor. The same movement, others do very good-looking, while muzzy do it like a zombie dancing, worse than the other party''s previous dance in rating.


    But it''s not that young people don''t study hard. He''s still learning hard. The original pale face of the other party was red because of the long-term training, and the sweat on his forehead slid down the glistening skin like a stream.


    When the music is over, everyone stops. Young people seem to know that their performance is not good, slightly pursed purplish lips, open a pair of eyes Baba looking at themselves.


    According to Gu Yunchen''s previous temperament, he should have completely ignored such a line of sight and severely criticized the other party. But this time, his words were all on the lips, but somehow he couldn''t say it at all.


    Even Gu Yunchen''s mind also inexplicably flashed Tang Feng''s evaluation to him, saying that he really can''t hurt people.


    Is he really bad at this?


    In the end, Gu Yunchen only looked at Mu Tze and said, "your progress is a little slow."


    The young man''s eyes suddenly some dim, that fluffy head all want to hang down.


    Gu Yunchen awkwardly shifted the topic: "what''s more How long have you practiced dancing? "


    "For a month," he replied


    As soon as the voice dropped, the eyes of the ten students all looked at him in unison.


    He knew that the rest of class a had practiced in their respective companies for at least two years or had practiced dancing since childhood, and their basic dance skills were quite solid. But he only practiced for a month, let alone hand and foot cooperation and so on, he even can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Just look at the amount of sweat he and other people had. After half a morning''s training, only Mucha was sweating like water.


    Gu Yunchen heard it clearly: "the basic skills are not enough."


    After saying this, he said to all the people who were panting, "let''s take a ten minute break, and then continue."


    The students in class a have been dancing for nearly two hours. Although compared with the usual amount of training is not very big, but because of the psychological problems, they are particularly race against the clock, or very tired. Now hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, ten people immediately sat down and lay down.


    Mozart''s mood is a little low. Although he didn''t want to achieve much success in this program, the fact that he worked hard but gained little still left him a little depressed.


    He was about to sit on the ground and have a rest when he felt a hand falling from his shoulder.As soon as Mu Tsai looked back, it was Liang Yunxi.


    Liang Yunxi gasped. Just now the young man''s eyelids droop, cheek slightly bulging, looking very aggrieved, so he subconsciously want to reach out to comfort each other.


    Seeing the puzzled look in the young man''s eyes, Liang Yunxi said softly, "don''t be sad. After the training tonight, we''ll find a dance room. I''ll teach you."


    Mu Tze was a little sad. Sad is just a moment of things, than dancing, he still want to lie in the bedroom when a salted fish.


    Just as he was about to decline the other party''s good intentions, he heard a sneer in his ear: "just you, you have not jumped to understand, or forget it."


    Two people a Zheng, follow the prestige, see an is looking over. The stud in the left ear of the other party was shining in the light. He held his arms, and his eyes swept, and fell on muzzy''s face.


    Liang Yunxi''s blue tendons leaped on his forehead.


    It is true that he has not fully mastered the dance of the theme song, and there are some problems in the connection, but it is enough to teach Mu Tze.


    Now it''s like how bad he''s doing when he says that.


    Being humiliated, Liang Yunxi''s face naturally will not be good. But there was no point in arguing here, so he said angrily, "I didn''t jump. I don''t know. I don''t have to worry about it. Just teach Mu Tze."


    He thought that this would make the other party stay where it was cool. However, an''s narrow eyes locked muzzy, and his arms with his chest down. The other side approached the young man and said, "otherwise, I''ll teach you. I can dance better than him, and I''m sure I''ll teach you better."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    He thought that an was simply arrogant and disdainful of Liang Yunxi''s behavior, but he never thought that the other side even wanted to teach himself!


    Is he really so bad at dancing that he can''t even see an who has been acting irrelevant before?!


    When Mu Tze was doubting himself, Liang Yunxi looked distorted when he heard this. He took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "it''s no trouble for the hip-hop gods. The people in our team don''t need to be taught by outsiders."


    The sarcastic look on an''s face grew stronger and stronger: "I''m afraid that the more you teach people, the more confused you will be."


    The fire in the air... The smell of medicine gradually became strong, and the seven melon eating people sitting next to them were ready to move.


    It seemed that the two men were about to fight. In the center of the whirlpool, muzzy realized that the situation seemed a little wrong. He looked around and was trying to persuade him to fight. A cold voice came from the side: "after dinner today, muzzy came to this training room and I will teach him."


    All three were stunned.


    When they looked around, they saw Gu Yunchen standing among the masses who had lost all the sweet potatoes and looked calm. An''s face suddenly appeared a bit unwilling, and Liang Yunxi''s hand hanging on his side could not help holding it tightly for a moment.


    Gu Yunchen did not look at the two of them. His eyes fell directly on Mu Tsai and asked, "do you hear me?"


    According to the people, of course, he can''t refuse. He even nods happily. But the salted fish, such as Mu Tze, still wanted to struggle with death again: "is this too troublesome for Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Yunchen raised his thick eyelashes and looked coolly at Mu Tsai''s face: "class a I taught can''t make class a lose face."


    Muzzy was silent.


    Alas, it seems that he really did not jump very well. Even Gu Yunchen couldn''t watch it.


    That night, after dinner with his teammates, he and Liang Yunxi came to the dance room. The other side is not very assured that he is alone, and also wants to train again, so he comes along with him.


    Gu Yunchen has been waiting there.


    There is not only one other in the dance room, but also several class a students have been practicing in the dance room.


    Everyone is very diligent.


    Gu Yunchen saw Liang Yunxi, but there was no change in his look. He just raised his hand, flashed out a bunch of keys, and said, "you are training here. Mu Tze will come with me."


    Liang Yunxi wanted to stop talking, but Gu Yunchen had already turned to go out.


    Muzzy quickly followed.


    They entered a dance room. Gu Yunchen played music first and let Mu Tze dance once, while he watched.


    The rhythm is not right, the action is not memorized too much, and the work is not in place.


    He made a conclusion in his mind and began to correct muzzy''s movements from the beginning.


    Facing the mirror, Gu Yunchen demonstrated to Mu Tze one action at a time. It has to be said that he is very beautiful, his muscles have both explosive force and control power, and every movement he makes is pleasing to the eye.


    Muzzy tried to do it. But a lot of actions, Gu Yunchen do is good-looking, he did not do that way.


    Like this movement of turning around and then leaning back, muzzy almost turned himself dizzy and did not make the original flavor, and it was easy to stand unsteadily when leaning.


    Gu Yunchen frowned.


    Murtzsche gasped and peeped at him.


    They have already spent a lot of time on this move, and muzzy feels that the other side must be impatient.Gu Yunchen has always hated himself, but now in order to train him, the other party can''t use the rest time of the program team to find Mo Hengqing. Maybe the next moment, the other party will be angry.


    As Mu Tsai was thinking about this, he felt his hand suddenly grabbed.


    The skin on the back of young people''s hands is smooth and delicate, with a thin layer of meat. It feels very wonderful to touch. Gu Yunchen''s hand was stunned, and his fingers couldn''t help rubbing it gently. Then he grasped the hand which was much smaller than his own.


    Gu Yunchen looked at Mu Tsai''s face with a look of astonishment. He just held the hand up and said, "come on, turn around."


    In a moment, he understood the meaning of the other party. He was like a girl partner in the ballroom dance. He held one hand in the palm of the other party''s palm and made a circle.


    When he stopped, he felt a grip on his waist and muzzy leaned back.


    The radian was very suitable, and muzzy stood very stable. It was the heat of the slap on his waist and the hot breath in front of him that he could not ignore.


    He felt a little hot on his face.


    Gu Yunchen held the young man''s soft waist and held each other''s thin hands. He watched the blush gradually creeping up on muzzy''s face, and his mood suddenly became particularly good.


    Almost close to muzzy''s face, he said with rare patience and tenderness: "have you learned it? That''s how it feels


    "I''ve learned it," Mu said


    Gu Yunchen then let Mu Tsai go and let the other party do the same thing again.


    This time, although it is still very rigid, muzzy has been able to control his strength and make himself stable.


    Gu Yunchen nodded with satisfaction: "today''s training is here."


    Muzzy breathed a sigh of relief. Without the restraint of the other party, he can finally be a salted fish for a while.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Yunchen seemed to think of something. In his cold eyes, he showed a little seriousness: "practice hard. If you can keep a grade A, I will give you an audition in the next film."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Can he say no? He can''t! He has to accept it happily!


    Oh, it''s so hard to be a salted fish!


    S. 10 bottles; 5 bottles of autumn maple; 3 bottles of 32740918; 1 bottle of LF, dasikong and Xingye;


    and

 Chapter 11

    For the next two days, he spent most of his time practicing the dance of the theme song.


    His musical talent is very high, and the theme song is not particularly difficult to sing. When Mo Hengqing came to class A to instruct him, he played the piano and took him twice. Then he could sing the theme song perfectly. He didn''t have to worry like other students in class A to learn to sing.


    It saved a lot of time for him to practice dancing.


    Over the past three days, Mu Tze and Gu Yunchen have held small classes every night.


    Originally, muzzy only wanted to be a salted fish, but there was a strong atmosphere of hard work around him. Sometimes, he didn''t go back to his dormitory until 11 o''clock in the evening. On the corridor, he could hear the music coming from various dance rooms. Under the street lamp, he could see people practicing with earphones. Even when he returned to the dormitory, he could see his teammates pointing out to each other.


    In such an atmosphere, Mu Tze unconsciously more attentive. In addition, Gu Yunchen helped him correct one action after another, and trained him several times more. Finally, Mu Tze was able to sing and dance a complete theme song.


    On the day of recording, Mozart was the second to record. He is familiar with the movements and songs, and he can jump down more smoothly. At the end of the dance, there is no fixed movement, and you can play it freely. Mozart smiles at the camera and compares his love.


    It took about half a day for the students of five levels to record.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the jury began to re grade the video. Tang Feng sat in the main position and started to retrieve the video from Grade A under the gaze of the surrounding tutors.


    The first trainee danced completely, but maybe he was too nervous. He forgot the lyrics in the middle of singing. Although the other side quickly connected, but the present tutors still gave him a B grade.


    Tang Feng quickly called out the video of the next trainee.


    The camera soon showed a pale young man in pink.


    The eyes of all the tutors present were bright.


    It was muzzy.


    Because of the previous stage performance, all the tutors were very impressed with him, and naturally they were looking forward to their performance.


    In the video, muzzy pursed his lips and bowed in the direction of the camera: "Hello, tutors. I''m Mu Tze. I hope I can keep a level this time."


    The young man said this with a smile. His eyebrows and eyes are curved, the corners of his mouth are up, and a little tiger''s teeth appear on his lips.


    Fang Yajun almost held his heart and said, "he looks so beautiful. I''m looking forward to his performance."


    All the tutors present nodded in silence.


    After the video''s muzzy said this, he began to sing and dance. His voice is like a stream echoing in the valley, ethereal and distant. Even if he sings some fast-paced songs such as theme song, he has a special charm.


    The movements of Mozart''s dancing are not very good-looking, even a little stiff, but he smiles all over the whole process, and one movement also declines, and the whole dance has a high degree of completion. When the singing is finished and the last action is finished, the young man in the camera suddenly kneels down on one knee, and a pair of white hands compares with a love and pushes it from his chest to the camera.


    His forehead was covered with sweat, and his breath could be heard in the closing of the video. The young man''s smile has been maintained until this moment, a pair of eyes are bright, in the overhead light is very dazzling.


    Fang Yajun couldn''t help cheering and screaming: "my God! He is more loving to me! How can he look so good! I''m going to give him a grade! "


    Beibin''s expression is also very excited: "I give full marks to this singer! His voice talent is really excellent, and his voice and breath are also very good! "


    Mo Hengqing added with a smile, "and the pitch is very good. I guess he has learned musical instruments. He seems to know music."


    When Beibin heard this, he couldn''t help looking at each other angrily: "I really envy you! Why is my luck so bad? I wish I had got class A at that time! So I could hear him sing then


    Mo Hengqing held his arms and raised his head slightly. He didn''t look at Bei bin. He said with a bit of shame: "you should be sorry, because he learns very fast. I had to cheat him to sing more on the pretext that his breath was a little unstable. It''s better to listen on the spot. You don''t even know the expressions of those A-level trainees nearby. "


    Babin has been knocked to the point where he doesn''t want to talk.


    Tang Feng has been laughing at the farce. Seeing that the tutors had already expressed their feelings, he said in time, "what are the opinions of the teachers? What Mr. Fang Yajun just gave is a''s evaluation, right? "


    Fang Yajun nodded immediately.


    "I''ll give it to a too!" said Bei bin


    Mo Hengqing echoed: "I''m a, too."


    Tang Feng turned his eyes to Gu Yunchen, who was silent from the beginning. His smile on his face was like a fox: "what''s Mr. Gu''s opinion?"


    Gu Yunchen said with reserve: "although the dance is still stiff, it is much better than before. And his training time is very short, only one month. He can teach me how to do it againFang Yajun glanced at the man around him. His eyes were almost full of envy and jealousy, and his words were sour: "for three days! You have taught such a good Mu Tze and you have been teaching for so long. What are you dissatisfied with! What a bargain and a good seller


    Gu Yunchen listened to her words, but the wind did not move. But Fang Yajun saw his pride from his slightly raised chin and upturned mouth!


    Fang Yajun is so angry!


    Tang Feng eyebrows a pick.


    He is a bad friend. He is always a sullen and coquettish person who refuses to be seen from thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect that one day he could smile so gently.


    Tang Feng felt that he was going to get goose bumps.


    He eased the cold in his heart, and then cleared his throat. He solemnly declared: "that''s it. Mu Tze is rated as a" As he said this, he picked up the red seal and printed it on the assessment certificate of muzzy.


    A bright red a appears next to the smiling picture of muzzy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, all the students gather at the designated place. Tang Feng released the re evaluation results of all the trainees in the order of dcbfa. Among the ten trainees of Grade A, five of them had no change, including Mu Tze, Liang Yunxi and an, while the remaining five were demoted to grade B or C.


    Four of the students in Grade B have been promoted to level a. There are nine A-level trainees in the other groups who have not been promoted to a level.


    When Tang Feng announced the result, he told all the trainees on the scene that except for those of grade F, all the other students should record the theme song on the formal stage. In the A-level trainees, one will be born as the C-bit in the stage recording.


    Position C is the person who stands in the middle and most conspicuous position on the stage. Tang Feng asked all the students in group A to prepare a performance that matched the theme song within an hour, and then the C was selected by the public according to the vote.


    Mozart didn''t have much interest in the C-bit. In addition, he did not have good dancing skills and could not prepare anything for an hour. So he only went up to sing a song.


    He thought that everyone should be aware of his strength, but he didn''t expect that when the voting session came, people still flocked to him and pasted small votes on him.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to refuse and let them think about it. As a result, a boy quickly grasped the hand he resisted, and the other hand went directly to the position of his heart: "Caicai, it''s up to you!"


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    As a result, those who came to vote for him would take the opportunity to touch him, and then run away happily in the murderous eyes in all directions.


    Forced to become C-bit, he had to work harder to practice dancing. Finally, he successfully completed the recording of the theme song and dance on the stage with other students.


    This is the end of the recording of the second issue of "star show" variety show. At the same time, sweet orange video also began to release the first phase of recorded content with weekly frequency.


    Because the sweet orange video has spent a lot of efforts to promote this variety show, and "star rookie" has indeed gathered a lot of star mentors, so this program has never been broadcast before. Now the first episode of the program began to broadcast, the number of visitors naturally increased, and soon reached the level of popularity.


    At this time is in the rest time of the students, most of them also stay in the dormitory to watch the program.


    The first two-day material was cut into a two-hour program, and most people gave the camera more or less. As he sat in bed, he saw many of his own scenes in the show, such as his performances on the stage with his teammates, and the interviews he gave when he came down from the stage.


    It was only after watching the program that Mu Tsai knew that from the seat selection stage, many trainees had been saying that he was so cute and watched well. When he comes on stage to perform, the frequency of such words reaches the peak.


    Even in the interview immediately after the performance of Mu Tze, the trainees interviewed, including Liang Yunxi and Zhao an, spared no effort to tell how beautiful he was usually and how brilliant his performance was.


    That excited look, like he is what a wonderful character.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    The world of looking at faces is terrible.


    At the end of this issue, we also give the gags of students who are practicing after returning to the dormitory.


    Only then did Mu Tsai realize that what he thought was that everyone should return to the dormitory to have a rest. Unexpectedly, so many people went to the door of their dormitory and looked at the dialogue between him and Lin Jia as a voyeurist.


    Lin Jiayi also gave an interview after he came out of his dormitory. Facing their unhappy separation, Lin Jia''s translation is like this: "we knew each other before, my brother and his brother knew each other, so we knew each other. Before that, I was not good and bullied him, so he ignored me


    When the goods say this, they still have a look of anger and grievance?!


    After watching it, the heart has already transited from a little shy to no fluctuation. Exhausted physically and mentally, he can only turn off his mobile phone and lie on his bed peacefully like a salted fish.It''s ten o''clock in the evening. What he didn''t know after he turned off his cell phone and went to sleep was that his Weibo fans were growing rapidly, and his name was on the hot search in many ways.


    #Liang Yunxi and Mu Chai: I''ll carry the cloud flag. Your smile is very good. Where is the girl named Caicai.


    Mo Hengqing: don''t panic. There is also me.


    Liang Yunxi:


    Little angels! I want to fix the update time, which is also convenient for the cherubs! I try to update every time at 9 o''clock, no later than 10 o''clock_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    Five bottles of residual smoke; one bottle of starry night;


    residual smoke

 Chapter 12

    When Mu Tsai got up the next day and was still washing, Zhao an ran into the bathroom with her mobile phone: "Caicai! You''re on the hot spot


    He said, and he put his mobile phone screen in front of muzzy.


    Mu Tsai looked at the other party''s excited appearance with big white teeth. If he hadn''t heard Zhao an''s words, he would have thought it was the other party who was on the hot search.


    Now that he has just woken up, he is still in a coma. He brushes his teeth mechanically while obediently following each other''s movements to watch the small video on the screen.


    There is a familiar voice in the video: "illegal items should also be confiscated."


    It''s the "star show" crew talking.


    This should be the scene when they recorded the first episode of the program, when all the trainees returned to the dormitory after grading, and the staff came to collect their own mobile phones.


    Muzzy still remembers that a staff member cheated him that if there were any prohibited items, they would also be confiscated, and then his suitcase would be checked.


    At that time, muzzy had just stayed up all night. His IQ dropped rapidly in a short period of time. His brain was a bit unable to turn around. He was really cheated.


    Sure enough, with the progress of the broadcast, the next video of their own to hear this sentence was stunned, later personnel also gave his head P three pink question marks. The next moment, the video in the muzzy asked: "that doll also want to take away?"


    He used to sleep with a soft doll in his arms, so when he came to star show to participate in the recording, his favorite cat doll was stuffed in his trunk.


    The staff took advantage of the situation to cheat: "of course, take it away."


    Then, the young man in the video pinches the cat doll which looks as soft as a cloud. His cheek bulges slightly and hands it out. He frowned slightly, while holding the cat doll''s fat belly tightly, he kept asking, "can you pretend you haven''t seen it?"


    The staff teased him: "no, we must enforce the law impartially."


    In the video, muzelton vented his anger, handed over the cat doll and said wrongly, "please take good care of it for me. Don''t make it dirty." The development behind


    as like as two peas in memory, the staff said that he had deceived him, and the teenager in the video turned his head in anger with his cat doll.


    This is the end of the short video.


    Mutze was fully awake from the morning''s lethargy.


    Zhao an on one side was still chattering: "ah, Caicai, your cat doll is so cute! Where did you buy it? I want one too! Of course, it would be better if we could make a miniaturized version of the collection doll... "


    Outside the bathroom came Liang Yunxi''s urging: "Zhao an, what are you doing? Let''s finish the washing quickly, so that we can have breakfast and record the program in the afternoon


    Zhao an was drunk by the team leader, spat out his tongue at Mu Tsai, and went out in dismay.


    With the video in mind, Mu Tsai hurriedly washed and smeared the maintenance products, and then went out with Liang Yunxi.


    They went to the canteen to have a meal and sat down to eat. As he stuffed buns into his mouth, he turned on his mobile phone and posted on his microblog.


    This is the mobile phone issued by the program group. There is no phone card. It can only be connected to the WiFi of the shooting place. There are only two apps on the mobile phone: Sweet Orange video and Weibo. You can''t add or uninstall apps on your mobile phone without authorization.


    Mu Tsai landed on his micro blog, and there was no news notice. Su Xingyun should have cleaned it up for him in advance.


    He first checked his microblog and found that from last night''s broadcast to the present, he had already gained hundreds of thousands of fans in just one night.


    The effect of this program is so good!


    When Mu Tze returned to the home page for recommendation, he saw the message sent by the official micro blog of star rookie:


    the official microblog of star rookie: are rabbit dolls prohibited? [doubts]


    - why should they be taken away?


    Can''t you think you haven''t seen it? [crying]


    at the bottom of this microblog is the video that muzzy has just seen.


    Zhao an, on the other side, scooped bean curd with a spoon. He swallowed a spoonful of tender bean curd and quickly asked Mu Tsai, "Caicai, do you see the hot search related to you?"


    Shaking his head: "not yet


    Zhao an Gulu Gulu drank up the rest of the bean curd, grabbed out his mobile phone and said, "then search for the words" cloud "and" praise. "


    After swallowing the last mouthful of steamed buns into his stomach, he picked up his mobile phone and began typing. "What is this?" he asked as he hit


    Liang Yunxi was drinking soybean milk on the table opposite Mu Tsai. He raised his eyelids and looked at the young man: "cloud is my CP name and yours."


    When he finished, he looked the same, but he was a little nervous. He was looking forward to the reaction of muzzy.


    The young man sitting on the opposite side had just finished drinking soybean milk, and his red lips were moist. He opened his eyes to himself, full of disbelief: "me and the captain? There''s no sense of CP between us. "Liang Yunxi:


    Liang Yunxi felt heartache and was hit.


    His heart a horizontal, simply hand over his mobile phone screen.


    As soon as Mu Tsai looked, there was a hot micro blog on the screen:


    I came to carry the cloud flag: my God, what kind of immortal love is this!


    This micro blog is equipped with two moving pictures. One is that he pillows on Liang Yunxi''s shoulder, and the other party reaches out to help him gently brush his hair. His movements are very gentle and his face is also smiling.


    The second is Liang Yunxi''s personal interview, which is the first stage. After their stage performances are graded down, the other party keeps praising him for his good looks and hard work.


    These two scenes were seen in the program last night. At that time, he only thought it was the normal team friendship. How could he be cut out so alone now? The more he saw it, the more strange it was?


    In front of the young man''s pale face appeared a trace of thin red, the line of sight also moved open, seems to be a little shy.


    It doesn''t seem to be completely unfounded.


    Liang Yunxi looked at Mu Tze''s cheek and felt a little comfort in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, the man in front of him tilted his head slightly, and his face showed some doubts: "what''s the name of color?"


    Before Liang Yunxi had time to speak, Zhao an said bluntly: "that''s Mr. Gu Yunchen and your CP!" He said, but also particularly dogleg actively showed the mobile phone screen to muzzy.


    Then he saw the screams and moving pictures all over the screen.


    Moving pictures were taken from his personal interviews.


    The young man''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked, and he looked very excited: "I admire Mr. Gu very much. I think he''s very handsome. He''s very good at dancing and acting. I have seen every film of Mr. Gu! "


    The following also has Tang Feng''s sentence "teacher Gu said, your smile is very bonus.".


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Although he said this intentionally in order to conform to the human settings and promote the plot, when he really saw his look, muzzy still felt a little hot on his face.


    The blush on the face of the young man is like the sunset in the sky. He is more shy than when he heard the news from them.


    Liang Yunxi felt a little upset. He was just about to say something to cross the other party''s thinking. As a result, Zhao an''s noisy voice sounded in his ear: "Caicai, I''ll tell you, there are more than these two pairs! You also have the heavy ink CP with Mr. Mo Hengqing and the brilliant CP with the Lin Jiayi group


    He said here, sighed: "Caicai, you are really full of CP flag, I am moved. Which pair of CP do you think is better


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    With the vicissitudes of his heart, he couldn''t bear to tell the silly boy.


    No matter which pair you knock, it''s fake!


    They''re just doing business CP!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Feng, who was sitting in his room, could not help laughing.


    Gu Yunchen was eating fried dough sticks and soybean milk. He didn''t even move his eyelids when he heard the laughter.


    Tang Feng is not willing to let him go, Leng is to connect his mobile phone screen to the other side''s eyelids: "look, big Shura scene!"


    Gu Yunchen condescended to lift his thick eyelashes and saw a picture on the mobile phone screen.


    This picture is taken from the first episode of the program. It is the scene that he looks at muzzy sleeping on Liang Yunxi''s shoulder. The figure of P drew a dotted line along his line of sight and added four words:


    death gaze.


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen''s throat rolled and drank the soybean milk. Tang Feng''s eyes turned white: "boring."


    Although he said so, he didn''t push Tang Feng''s hand, instead, he opened the comment under the microblog.


    Tang Feng had long been familiar with the duplicity of his bad friend. He put down the bread in his hand, pulled the chair, sat in front of each other, and looked at the face of his bad friend: "how about this CP?"


    Gu Yun Chen didn''t raise his head. "But the people are too busy now to do anything wrong."


    Tang Feng eyebrows a pick, the shape seems to unintentionally agree: "also, your fans certainly can''t do such a thing, after all, they all want you to be single until 40 or 50 years old again. However, you don''t care. Anyway, your CP is not big head. Just like Mu Tsai and Mo Hengqing, as well as Mu Tsai and Lin Jia''s translation, there are a few people who knock. He and Liang Yunxi''s CP powder is the big head. "


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen said coldly: "Liang Yunxi and Mu Tsai''s CP have nothing to knock."


    When he said this, he happened to turn to a microblog:


    [say color CP roll! We just respect our predecessors. Do you understand! You brother Gu, we can''t stand up! Or the team leader is kind and sincere to us! Help training dance, also pillow shoulder, two people eat and live together, the same interest, trouble some fans point face, don''t imagine! ]This microblog is very popular, with more than 1000 likes. There are a lot of black and pink wars under it.


    Gu Yunchen:


    He couldn''t help turning down again and saw another one:


    [we Caicai is really a group pet! Captain, Li Shengmin, Lin Jiayi and Mo Yingdi are all very fond of him! No matter which pair of CP I will eat! ]


    What about him?! How come there is no him in here!


    Gu Yunchen held his breath in his heart, his face was cold, and his words were also sarcastic: "the CP of the Mu Tsai group is quite a lot."


    "That''s not true!" Tang Feng boasted, "he''s full of CP flags. Don''t mention the elegant demeanor of me and his group. Even Fang Yajun can get together with him to spread rumors, and he''s right in his name!"


    Gu Yunchen:


    Tang Feng looked at his bad friend''s appearance of holding back a breath, and said with great care: "it''s just a knock CP, don''t care too much. You should know that the number of CP people hit is more, and the audience rating will rise in a straight line. Didn''t you invest in star show? It''s just that you can make money with multiple groups of CP. why not


    "What''s more, I want to say that although you hate being tied up since your debut, and the scandal is almost zero," Tang Feng said meaningfully, looking at Gu Yunchen, who is staring at the mobile phone screen, "I don''t think you hate to have a knock with Mu Tsai''s CP Group. Do you think I feel right?"


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a moment and only snorted from his throat.


    Although Tang Feng was noisy and talkative, some of his words were not unreasonable.


    He didn''t feel bad at all when he was playing CP with muzzy.


    But it was a little bad to hear that muzzy and others were forming CP.


    Zhao an_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    Gu Yunchen: although some people are very talkative, sometimes their brains are quite smart.


    Tang Feng


    5 bottles of wine and smoke; 1 bottle of Da Sikong, Fengying, Buddha smile and starry night;


    and

 Chapter 13

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the students gather at the designated place and form a square array of different colors according to different levels.


    The jury stood in front of the students, Tang Feng took the line card to announce the rules of the elimination match from tomorrow.


    The personal rating is over, and the next step is group confrontation. There is a wall on the left side of Tang Feng. The wall is divided into five areas, each with the name of a song pasted on it.


    Tang Feng quickly listened to the short melody of the five songs with the trainees. Then he told the audience that after a while, 100 students would form 20 teams, and the team leader would choose which song to play. Teams that choose the same song will compete against each other.


    After Tang Feng finished, he put his hand into the drawing box just lifted up with a smile: "next I''ll draw lots, let''s see who the first team leader will be -"


    he said, and took out a piece of paper from the box. Tang Feng''s eyes swept on the open note and said with a smile: "congratulations on an becoming the first team leader of our group match!"


    The crowd applauded, and an came out of the class a trainee team with the brim pressed.


    Tang Feng held out his hand and pointed to the wall with the name of the song beside him and asked with a smile, "an, which song do you choose to play?"


    An looks up at the wall and quickly stands in front of the area with the title of the city of machines.


    Tang Feng looked at each other and said, "now, please choose your teammates."


    The trainees on the spot realized that all the members of a team were chosen by the captain. For a moment, the students on the scene showed a little nervous look.


    We should know that an is very strong in singing, dancing and rap, and typhoon is relatively mature. If you form a team with him, the other party is definitely a good teammate. The score and popularity of the whole team should also be improved accordingly, and it is more likely to win in the group competition. If you can, you must hope to be liked by the other party.


    After hearing this, an did not raise his head: "I want Mu Tze."


    Muzzy''s face was a little surprised.


    Although he also felt that an must be a good teammate, but he did not expect that the other side did not hesitate to choose himself, after all, he did not know each other well.


    But think about it, an is a lone ranger. He doesn''t seem to know anyone very well. Then the other party chooses to have spoken with him, it seems that it is not so difficult to understand.


    When he thought of this, he walked out of the square of A-level trainees.


    Seeing the young man in pink clothes and pale complexion obediently moves towards an''s direction, the trainee''s desire to be selected by an is stronger now, and with a bit of intense jealousy.


    The first team leader is not the same. He can choose the first time!


    They also want to be the first team leader, so that Caicai can take the initiative to go to them!


    There is a small step in front of the wall with the name of the song. Muzzy goes to the higher step behind an and stands.


    Tang Feng''s eyes inadvertently glanced at Gu Yunchen''s side. Seeing the other side''s cold look and saying nothing, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "now, an continues to choose your other teammates."


    Muzzy looked at the array of the trainees and saw that his original teammates were looking at him. He is not willing to give up in his heart. If he can choose, he is willing to be with his former teammates.


    I don''t know who an would choose.


    He was thinking about it here, and suddenly he felt a hand gently holding his hand. Mu Tsai looked down and saw an''s Earrings shining in the overhead light. A pair of dark eyes looked at himself from under the brim of his hat: "who do you want to choose?"


    "Do you want me to choose?"


    An nodded: "listen to you."


    They didn''t speak in a low voice, with wheat on their collars. At this time, the atmosphere in the venue was a little tense, and no one spoke, so everyone could hear what they said clearly.


    At the same time, the students on the other side looked eagerly at Mu Tze.


    Mu Tze thought for a moment and asked an, "is there rap in the song you chose?"


    Although he had listened to all the five songs before, he only remembered the characteristics of the one he liked better, and forgot the others.


    An said, "come closer. I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Although he was a little puzzled that the two people were so close, how could the other party not hear him clearly, but he did not think much and bent down a little. In order to keep his balance on the steps, muzzy gently put his hands on an''s shoulder and continued to ask, "is there a rap part in this song you chose?"


    The young man''s light breath hit his neck. An looked calm and said, "yes."


    At this time, the desire on the faces of the students has turned into jealousy and anger.This an''s mind is so heavy! How can such a close distance not hear clearly, is not bullying the simple, want to take advantage of mining cheap!


    Mu Tsai thought for a moment and suggested, "why don''t you choose Zhao an? He has practiced rap for a long time before, so he should be able to take this responsibility, but I''m... "


    In fact, Mu Tsai did not understand this aspect, and he was not very clear about Zhao an''s rap level. He was afraid that Zhao an would delay the other party.


    An did not give him a chance to hesitate, and said directly, "Zhao an."


    Class B students immediately ran out of Zhao an, a happy face.


    Instead of giving each other a meaningful look, an asked Mu Tze again: "who else do you want to choose? It''s up to you. "


    Mu Tze felt that the other party was like a faint monarch at the moment, while he was like a beloved concubine participating in politics. An would listen to whatever he said.


    This idea is a bit ridiculous.


    Muzzy shook his head and began to think seriously. Since he entered the "star rookie" program group, he has not had much contact with other people, and he is more familiar with his teammates.


    He thought for a moment and said to an, "let''s have Li Shengmin. He can sing the chorus part."


    There are only five people in the group, so the team-mates can''t all be crammed in, and muzzy has to weigh it. When the first episode of the program was broadcasted, he found that Liang Yunxi and Li Yuzhe had a high number of votes, both in the top ten. And both of them are very strong, singing and dancing are great, no matter which team is sure to be the core position.


    This time, although it was a group to final, one hundred trainees eliminated 40. But it''s not that if one group loses, all the members of that group will be eliminated. It''s just that everyone in the winning group will have 500 more votes on the basis of the original vote. The final result of elimination is to eliminate the least 40 votes according to the voting results of all the trainees.


    Now in this group, it must be their own lead singer and an''s main dancer. No matter who comes in, Liang Yunxi and Li Yuzhe will be suppressed. It''s better to let them go to other teams to develop their talents.


    However, Li Shengmin''s votes are not as high as those of the two men in front of him. He also has a certain strength. He is more likely to win in his team, so he can have more votes.


    As for Ding Nan, Mu Tsai looked at the normally silent other party, and now he looked at his desired eyes. He could not help feeling guilty.


    They are a combination, and the strength of the other side is as clear as Mozart. Ding Nan''s singing is not good, but her dancing is similar to that of Mu Tze. When she comes in, the contrast will be more intense, and it is likely that the team will lose. It would be fine if the team was owned by muzzy, but he is now advising an, and he can''t harm the other side.


    "There''s another position. Who do you want?" An looks at muzzy.


    After struggling for a while, he finally gave up: "we should be short of a dance. Do you usually pay attention to people?"


    An pondered for a moment, then looked at Mu Tsai with a pair of eyes. His whole body leaned over and said, "what do you think of Lin Jia''s translation?"


    In the face of the sudden enlargement of the other side''s face, muzzy was a little uncomfortable. He stepped back and said, "look, listen to you."


    The corner of an''s mouth suddenly hooked: "OK, then listen to me." He turned his head and exclaimed, "translated by Lin Jia!"


    Lin Jiayi, dressed in a blue sweater, stepped out of the group of B-level trainees, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of surprise.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the room sighed with disappointment.


    Gu Yunchen stood behind Tang Feng and looked at Mu Tsai without blinking.


    In his mind, he recalled the way muzzy had just spoken to an.


    Young man a pair of dazzling white hands on each other''s shoulders, slightly bent over the body, long eyelashes gently blink, pale face because of an''s close and slightly pink.


    The distance between them is too close.


    Close as if kissing.


    There have been many times before the kind of irritability, discomfort again. And this time it was more intense than ever before, and it was hard for Gu Yunchen to frown on his cold face all the year round.


    He wanted to drag muzzy over and let the other party not be so stupid. How could he be cheated by such a small trick. That good appearance, as well as those intimate physical contact, do not casually show to others.


    It''s better to bloom in front of him alone.


    Gu Yunchen pinched his hand nervously, realizing that he was out of control.


    Out of control, which has not been seen for many years, now comes again because of the possessive desire for muzzy.


    Gu Yunchen hung down his thick eyelashes to cover his eyes.


    With the draw going on, Liang Yunxi and Li Yuzhe have entered a relatively strong team. And Ding Nan was left to the last, and left no one to choose four people, together formed the last team.


    The rest of the people are not good, Ding Nan''s eyes are more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and didn''t look at anyone. He just stood under the wall of a song in silence with his temporary teammates.After the team was selected, all were interviewed.


    This is the last day before formal training. Each trainee was given their own mobile phone and asked to call their families in front of the camera.


    There are only three people''s numbers on Mu Tze''s mobile phone: Wang Li, Mo Fu and Mo Hengqing.


    Wang Li is not good to him. He doesn''t want to call. Although Mo Hengqing is very good to him, the other party is the tutor of the program group, and it is impossible for Mozart to call him.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Mozart could only dial his mobile phone number.


    He knew that Mo Fu was in charge of a business group. He was usually busy. There was a great probability that the phone could not be answered. If he can''t get through then, he will tell the program group that no one can call.


    However, as soon as muzze thought of it, the phone suddenly got through.


    Inside came Mo Fu''s loving voice: "what''s wrong with Caicai?"


    Muzzy was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to get through, and it was mo Fu himself who got through. He said quickly, "uncle, I''ll call you from the program group."


    The other end of the phone seemed to have a little smile: "OK, how does Caicai feel?"


    "It''s good. It''s good to eat and sleep here, and I''ve got a grade, the most powerful one," he said


    The other end of the phone laughed, "OK, I see it. I have watched your program before. Caicai performed very well, sang well and danced well


    Mu Tsai didn''t expect Mo Fu to watch his own program. The other party didn''t formally get the certificate from Wang Li. Even his stepfather was not counted as his stepfather, but he could still watch his own program. Mu Tsai was a little surprised and a little happy.


    He is much more relaxed now. After talking to the other party for a while, he couldn''t help but tell the other party to pay attention to his body and hung up the communication.


    Mozart was very happy to know that someone cared about himself, and his fatigue and tension since the recording of the program disappeared, and he showed a brilliant smile in front of the camera.


    When the Secretary of the president of Yaomo group knocked on the door and entered the president''s office, he saw that general manager Mo had just hung up the phone with a smile on his face.


    Which company did you negotiate with?


    The secret skill in the heart so surmises, hand over the document in hand to Mo Zong to check.


    General manager Mo is obviously in a good mood now. He looks through the document for a while, confirms that there is no problem, and then signs it. Then he looks at his secretary casually: "right."


    The Secretary bowed his head respectfully and waited for his boss''s instruction.


    Mo always asked: "did you watch the star rookie from the sweet orange video recently?"


    The Secretary''s respectful expression was stiff on his face. While he could not help doubting his ears, he tried to ask: "Mr. Mo, are you interested in setting foot in the entertainment industry?"


    They belong to trade companies. Although they are slightly different from the entertainment industry, as long as market research is done in advance and experts are invited to guide them, even if a few projects are lost with the financial resources of Yaomo group, there is no problem.


    The Secretary thought.


    Who knows Mo always shakes his head: "no, I mean, if you watch that program, help me vote for mu Tze."


    Secretary:


    General manager Mo did not know that he was astonishing: "also, you can ask the employees of several subsidiaries whether they have seen this program, let them pay attention to it, and those who have not voted can consider voting for muzzy."


    The Secretary felt a little messy in the wind. He said with a stiff face, "yes, Mr. mo."


    "Oh, by the way," Mr. Mo thought for a moment and said, "your proposal is good. Let''s start with the movie. You get in touch with a couple of relevant professionals to see what movies are worth investing in recently. "


    When the Secretary of the president withdrew from the office today, he always felt that he was not awake this morning.


    Sorry little angel, it''s late today! But today is a long time_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    5 bottles of residual tobacco, 1 bottle of mimosa and cardamom, respectively

 Chapter 14

    In the first round of group competition, the preparation time for each group to perform songs is about two weeks.


    In two weeks, the team members not only have to learn a new song, a new dance, but also to run in with new teammates.


    This task is not easy, especially when Mozart is the lead singer in the group, and the mastery of song proficiency is much higher than other members of the group. Moreover, in the selection of the C position in the group, everyone chose him, so the burden on muzzy was heavier.


    Fortunately, Zhao an and Li Shengmin used to be his teammates, and their tacit understanding still exists. Although an looks like a lone ranger, he is surprisingly good at communicating.


    What surprised Mu Tze most was the cooperation of Lin Jia''s translation. Based on his previous understanding of each other, he thought that Lin Jia''s translation would go his own way and despised him at all.


    Moreover, when he watched the first episode of the program, he also saw that Lin Jia''s translation contradicted his tutor. Mozart had been prepared for the difficult communication, but he did not expect that the other side was unexpectedly easy to talk. As long as it is her own reasonable suggestions, Lin Jia will listen to them.


    Although the other side obviously doesn''t deal with an.


    The whole group is diligent. They arrive on time every morning and accept the correction of their shortcomings by their tutors. And every night, five people also have a tacit understanding of collective training to more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Individual team members who have problems will continue to stay for individual training.


    Before the first public performance, they went on the formal stage for rehearsal for the first time under the leadership of Gu Yunchen. When they stepped on well and finished the performance, Gu Yunchen, who was always stern and indifferent, nodded to them.


    It was this nod. Standing on the stage, still panting, and the sweat on his forehead like a stream, Mu Cai laughed. His brows and eyes were crooked, and the whole man was shining in the light above him.


    Gu Yunchen moved his mind and said: "it''s very good now. As long as you keep it tomorrow, there will be no problem with the performance."


    The smile on the youth''s face is more prosperous, and a little soft meat is piled up on the cheek, which makes it easy to pinch. He nodded obediently, "Well! Thank you, Mr. Gu! "


    Gu Yunchen stood under the stage where the light was dim, and the corners of his lips unconsciously rose.


    The next day was the group match. The performance of their group was a great success. They won most of the votes of the audience and won the victory easily. And the number of votes he received personally was much higher than that of the rest of the two groups.


    The battle situation of Liang Yunxi and Li Yuzhe was also good, and they got a lot of votes.


    When all the groups finished their performances and finally announced the results, the atmosphere was tense and warm. On the big screen, the winners of all the group games were quickly announced, showing the number of votes cast by 100 trainees.


    When all members of the winning group add 500 votes, the 100 students will be ranked again, and the last 40 students will be the ones who will be eliminated.


    After some summary and evaluation, the program recording of this issue is over. After the group competition, the program team also prepared an exclusive interview with the eliminated students. The rest of the students take a holiday and wait until the third day to continue recording the next program.


    In the crowd, muzzy found the V6 team mate in a hurry. Their original combination of six people, after the end of the first phase, there were five people left, only Ding Nan was eliminated.


    According to the rules of the program group, the eliminated students will leave the program group within a few days, and Ding Nan is no exception. They soon agreed to have a break with each other and send Ding Nan off.


    It should have been a pleasure for him to be promoted, but he felt a little headache when he thought about the break-up.


    When giving the result today, Mu Tsai had noticed that Ding Nan was not the same as other eliminated students. The other side''s face looks very gloomy, seems to be very angry. When he thought of the other party''s eyes that he had hoped for before, he had a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Liang Yunxi noticed Mu Cai''s mistake. He frowned slightly and put his hand on the other side''s shoulder: "are you thinking about Ding Nan?"


    Muzzy nodded.


    One side of Li Yuzhe directly said: "you do not blame yourself, Ding Nan was eliminated is his own strength is not good, with you."


    Mu Tsai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Yuzhe''s mind to be so keen that he could guess what he was really worried about.


    Li Yuzhe said with a smile: "I saw him ask you for help when forming a team. But what do you have? It''s a knockout. Who doesn''t want to win? If he has one of his own, or if he works hard enough, he will not be like this. "


    Zhao an nodded again and again: "that is, after the theme song training, there are so many people promoted to class F. as long as there is a little progress, only he and another person are still in place. If Ding Nan had been in a good mood at that time, or was willing to work hard, would it be like this now? "


    They talked as they walked. Although he comforted Mu Tze, they still wanted to send Ding Nan away.Just when the five returned to the dormitory building, they saw that Ding Nan had packed his suitcase and went to the gate of the whole venue.


    They called to each other in the direction of each other: "Ding Nan, Ding Nan, you wait!"


    But the other side didn''t seem to hear them, just walked on.


    Liang Yunxi "tut" a sound, pull out a leg to chase up, leaving the remaining four people waiting for them in situ.


    He soon caught up with Ding Nan. But the opposite two people did not entangle for long, Liang Yunxi came back alone.


    Mu Tsai watched Ding Nan disappear at the gate and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Is he still angry? "


    Liang Yunxi looked at the young man''s frown, suppressed his irritability, and showed a smile: "it''s OK, but he is very uncomfortable now. He says he wants to be alone. Let''s get together again


    Muzzy nodded.


    Liang Yunxi looked at the people in front of him, and he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    In fact, Ding Nan was just blaming them for not helping him. Liang Yunxi was shocked by the ferocity of his words and the look of resentment on his face. He opened his mouth to explain to Ding Nan, but the other side did not listen.


    Liang Yunxi was helpless. None of the other five members in the team was the captain and did not have the right to choose. What''s more, they are several strong teams, Ding Nan''s strength is not good, even if they come in, it''s easy to be belittled, there won''t be many votes.


    The other side did not look for problems from themselves, but blindly blamed them, which was a waste of Mu Tze''s worries.


    Liang Yunxi looked at the worried look of the young man, slowed down his mood and laughed: "OK, I don''t want these anymore. Today we are all promoted. Let''s have a good meal together."


    Other team-mates echoed in succession. Mu Tze thought that Ding Nan had already done this. He didn''t need to block himself because of this. He might as well go out with his teammates. So he nodded simply and said with a smile, "good!"


    Several people asked for barbecue and beer on the third floor of the canteen that night. They ate from the afternoon until the canteen was closing.


    He didn''t like to drink beer. He thought it was a little bitter, so he only ate barbecue and filled his stomach.


    They have been performing and nervous all day. They are tired when they go back. After a quick bath, muzzy fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    The next morning, he was called out at six in the morning.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw that Su Xingyun was standing by his bed, startling him.


    Mu Tsai just woke up, but his brain still couldn''t turn around. He just hummed and asked, "Su Ge, why are you here? What happened? "


    Around the team-mates are looking at him worried, Su Xingyun is very calm, the lens in the sunlight outside the window refracted a light: "wake up? Come with me when you wake up. "


    Mu Tsai got up mechanically, washed and followed Su Xingyun to the dressing room. When he was pressed on the chair by Du Wei to make up, he got the mobile phone and finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that Mu Qing''s "star show" on Weibo was about 11 o''clock last night. The wordings in the long microblog are colorful, suggesting that Mu Tze has a backstage, and the program team is praising him.


    It''s nothing. The long micro blog also said that he was eccentric. He posted Gu Yunchen upside down. He once chased people to the toilet and tried to make sex with each other. He was beaten. Gu Yunchen hated Mu Tsai very much, but because he was mo Hengqing''s younger brother, he had to bear with it.


    Mu Tsai scratched the screen of his mobile phone, looked at the article of the marketing number, and then looked at the comments that scolded him. He was suddenly sober.


    Come on, come on! His plot is coming!


    Su Xingyun, who was on the side, told him: "the program group will record a clarification video for you later." When he said this, he thought of Tang Feng''s instructions to himself, and he said, "if the staff ask you anything, you can answer them. Don''t be nervous. No, we''ll let you do it again. "


    Duwei is giving Mu Mu an eye shadow. He nodded his head and agreed with him.


    In the original plot, the original body is also revealed, and Gu Yunchen has backstage news. However, in the original story, the original body has no sense of existence in this variety show. People''s attention is more focused on his pasting Gu Yunchen upside down.


    This is the beginning of the whole network blackout. According to the original plot, he was also asked to record a clarification video.


    However, although the original character is eccentric, he hardly talks to people, and has never confessed to Gu Yunchen in person, he does not cover his mind in front of others. He says that he likes Gu Yunchen and hates Mo Hengqing.


    This caused Gu Yunchen''s dissatisfaction. He did not care that the other side was mo Hengqing''s younger brother. He directly called the marketing number to broadcast this segment, and then hammered his original reputation to death.


    And now, it''s time for muzzy to go!


    After Du Wei carefully makes up for mu Tsai, Su Xingyun takes him to the interview room and asks him to sit in front of the camera.


    The staff asked him with a smile, "is it true that you are mo Hengqing''s brother on the Internet?""I''m not his brother," he said, pretending to be angry. I don''t have a black curtain. He is not good to me at all. He also unites outsiders to bully me


    Although the original book does not show what questions the interview specifically asked, in short, try to discredit Mo Hengqing!


    With a smile, the staff asked again, "is it true that you like Gu Yunchen on the Internet?"


    Mu Tsai''s heart moved, and the key drama came! With a look of longing and shyness on his face, he said, "yes, I wanted to enter the entertainment industry because of Mr. Gu. What''s wrong with chasing my idol? "


    The young man opened his eyes, his cheeks bulging slightly, and he looked at him with great justice.


    Su Xingyun standing outside the camera to see this scene, can''t help but ask Tang Feng: "is this OK?"


    Tang Feng laughed like a fox: "of course, you can rest assured. I''ll talk to Gu Yunchen


    Today, when the program team was off, Gu Yunchen went back to the capital temporarily to shoot an advertisement. He might not be back until tonight. He took the initiative to deal with the matter for the other party.


    Now it seems that muzzy is very cooperative.


    Tang Feng raised his eyebrows.


    After the interview, the post personnel edited it briefly and sent it through the official micro blog of the star rookie program group before 8 a.m.


    Muzzy has been released early to eat with his teammates. He sat in the canteen, biting soybean milk in the gaze of the people around him, and finally came to the microblog released by the program group:


    [official microblog of star rookie: what can be ridiculed for entering the entertainment circle for the sake of idols! ]


    here is the video of his interview.


    Muzzy opened the comments below, and was ready to be scolded and cursed in the face.


    Let the storm blow harder!


    Then he saw the most popular microblog in a few minutes:


    [no one can match your demeanor: my God, Caicai, what a cute little thing! ]


    praise number 1000 +


    Mu Tze:


    I always feel that things are different from what he thinks.


    Tang Feng: I''m really good at planning!


    Add less milk cap. Thank you for calling you to eat cake, 20 bottles in ten li; Sanye, S. 10 bottles; qiyuxuanyang SZD 7 bottles; circled and wild like gusty wind 1 bottle;

 Chapter 15

    Gu Yunchen had just finished filming the advertisement and was taking off her make-up. Assistant Lin came over with her mobile phone and looked dignified.


    Although Gu Yunchen was not as popular as Mo Hengqing, he also spent five or six years in the entertainment industry. As soon as he saw the other side''s look, he knew that there must have been some news that had been exposed and involved himself.


    He raised his chin slightly and asked the makeup artist to remove his makeup. Meanwhile, he took the mobile phone from assistant Lin''s hand. The interface displayed on the screen was microblog.


    Assistant Lin looked at Gu Yunchen''s picture and looked at his mobile phone with some difficulty. He quickly added information for him: "brother Gu, it''s like this. At more than 10 o''clock last night, a marketing number released some black material about muzzy, saying that he had been sticking to brother Gu and had sex with you in the toilet. As this news has damaged your reputation, brother Cheng asked you what to do? "


    Brother Cheng, formerly known as Yang Cheng, is Gu Yunchen''s agent.


    Gu Yunchen did not rush to reply after listening, his fingers stay on a video recommended by the home page.


    That''s the micro blog released by the official micro blog of the star rookie program group. The video below is an exclusive interview with muzzy.


    It seems that the young people in the video are more soft than usual because of their makeup. His pupil was born more naturally than others. The painted eye shadow skillfully created a round eye effect for him, which made the young man look at the camera with a very innocent look.


    "I wanted to enter the entertainment industry because of Mr. Gu. What''s wrong with chasing my idol? " The young man said, his eyes showed a yearning look, and his pale face was covered with a thin layer of red.


    The tone of his speech was particularly straightforward and forceful, with a strong sense of questioning that could not be refuted. However, after the young man finished this sentence, his lips were pursed tightly, his cheeks were slightly bulging, and a little soft meat was piled up. It was easy to pinch when looking at it, and people could not feel bored at all.


    Gu Yunchen''s finger points on muzzy''s cheek in the video, as if he could feel the meat in this way.


    Just as he was watching the video, a wechat message came to the notice bar. It was Tang Feng''s.


    [Tang Feng: you have something wrong. I''ll help you solve it. Don''t thank me. ]


    the program group of "Star New Star" sent this micro blog to deal with public opinion at 8:00 a.m., and now it''s more than 10 o''clock. Tang Fengcai told him about this matter. Gu Yunchen didn''t believe it if he said that the other party didn''t come to watch his own jokes.


    He was about to reply when assistant Lin called out: "brother Gu."


    Gu Yunchen raised his head and saw the other party holding his mobile phone and handed it to him: "it''s the call of brother Cheng."


    Assistant Lin saw Gu Yunchen delayed to give his own words, instead of focusing on watching the video, also did not urge. The other party is the one who gives him a salary. The boss doesn''t speak up and the employees have no room to talk about it.


    But now Brother Cheng called, that''s different.


    Gu Yunchen takes the mobile phone from assistant Lin and clicks to answer.


    "Yun Chen, what are you going to do this time?" came a strong voice from the other end of the mobile phone


    This kind of incident broke out suddenly last night, but Gu Yunchen didn''t see many words burning on him when checking various sources today.


    Yang Cheng is a gold medal agent. Of course, we can see that these are premeditated people. He is very skilled in coping with the technique, leading the public opinion and minimizing the damage to his own artists. However, although the spearhead is not directed at Gu Yunchen, as one of the parties involved, he naturally needs to make a statement.


    Because Gu Yunchen has already set up his own studio and is now the boss of Yang Cheng, Yang Cheng naturally needs to ask him for his opinions before dealing with this matter.


    Gu Yunchen saw the face of Mu Tze in the video, paused for a moment, and said: "make a statement first and refute the improper remarks. Then prepare the lawyer''s letter to warn the marketing number. I''ll write my own micro blog to break my comments. "


    "And, later, you can contact the star rookie and ask them to put on the footage I taught Mozart to dance on tomorrow night''s show."


    "Besides," he said, his already cold face turned cold in an instant, "to find out who''s behind this thing."


    "Get it!" Yang chengshuang replied quickly. At last, he stopped for a moment and asked another question, "boss, is the color CP powder treated with guidance?"


    Although Gu Yunchen''s previous actions are all to help that Mu Tze, it can be said that he does not want to be set on fire, and by the way, he sets up his good image of helping the new man. All these can be explained as Gu Yunchen''s consistent style.


    As for the color CP, this does not give more guidance may be to break the boss has been the most hate to be tied image.


    Yang Cheng is also curious about what the other party will do this time.


    Gu Yunchen pauses for a moment and his voice drops down: "don''t worry about it for the time being. I have to think about it again..."


    At 12:00 p.m., in the morning, Mu Tze, who was deeply suspicious of his eyesight, opened his microblog again during the meal, and then wrote a promotion on the home page:Gu Yunchen: I''m glad to have such a lovely fan. It would be nice if the fan was good at dancing, otherwise I would be too tired to teach [dog head] / / Star rookie official microblog: what can be ridiculed for entering the entertainment circle for idols! [Video]


    Mu Tze:


    This micro blog immediately aroused a thousand layer waves.


    Gu Yunchen a statement, the previous marketing number released a lot of news on their own. If it is true that, as the previous long microblog said, muzzy is posting upside down or even sexually harassing each other, how could the other party stand up to speak for him at this time.


    Of course, there are also sunspots who attempt to interpret Mu Tsai as Mo Hengqing''s younger brother. Gu Yunchen is trying to give Mo Hengqing face, but he is beaten by a statement issued by Gu Yunchen''s studio simultaneously.


    In a statement issued by the studio, it severely condemned the marketing number''s behavior of interpreting fans'' Idolatry as upside down. At the same time, he said that Mu Tze and Gu Yunchen had known before that the so-called sexual harassment in the toilet was just because they happened to meet each other when they were eating in the same restaurant.


    Along with the statement, there was a lawyer''s letter, and the marketing number just stopped, deleting the previous long micro blog.


    Mu Tsai opened this micro blog comment in a trance:


    [Gu Yunchen''s little fan sister: in my lifetime, I can see elder brother Gu using dog''s head [dog''s head]]


    praise number 8000 +


    [caicaicai world''s No.1 cute: Thank you! I knew that we were not picking people like that. ]


    praise 7000 +


    [lilililili: is this teaching Caicai dancing! Look forward to the broadcast of tomorrow night''s program! ]


    praise number 6000 +


    Mu Tze:


    It has to be said that Gu Yunchen is worthy of the leading role attack, that is, he has a brain. This short sentence not only refutes the rumors, but also brings a wave of program heat!


    When Mu Tze thought of this, he felt guilty and paid attention to Gu Yunchen. In the morning, he also said in the interview video that he liked Gu Yunchen, but he didn''t even pay attention to the other party''s microblog, which was really inconsistent.


    He has to correct it!


    As a result, a second later, there were more messages on his microblog.


    [you have added a new fan in the last seven days: Gu Yunchen. ]


    that''s too fast!


    Mu tzsche has a guilty feeling that he has been caught. He thinks over the sentence and forwards the microblog:


    mu tzsche: Thank you, brother Gu. Before, you have always paid attention to Gu in trumpet. Now you can pay attention to [happy] / / Gu Yunchen: I''m glad to have such a lovely fan. It would be better if this fan was good at dancing, otherwise I would teach too much Tired [dog head]


    this can explain the reason why he was inconsistent before! Mu Tze thought that he was very tactful. He turned off his mobile phone and continued to eat happily.


    Gu Yunchen waited for a long time with his mobile phone, and finally got the message. When he saw the microblog, the corners of his mouth almost couldn''t help it.


    Although Tang Feng is not in good shape all day, he is still reliable occasionally.


    It seems that there is a trumpet who pays attention to him.


    Gu Yunchen has almost solved the problem, but the whole thing is not over.


    At about 1:00 p.m., Mo Hengqing, the new film emperor, also posted a dynamic on his perennial grass microblog:


    Mo Hengqing: I was wrong. In the future, I will take good care of your room and prevent others from going in [crying], hoping that Caicai can continue to sing [tears] / / Star rookie official microblog: what can be ridiculed for entering the entertainment circle for idols! [Video]


    Mo Hengqing is different from other traffic stars. He doesn''t play micro blog very much. Sometimes, he sends news about new plays, which is like stepping into old age retirement life ahead of time.


    This time, however, he sent such a micro blog specifically to clarify Mu Tze. Although it may also be to maintain their own image, but the fans of muzzy have been very satisfied.


    They are indeed the group''s favorite!


    Meanwhile, Gu Yunchen, who was on the plane, received a wechat from Yang Cheng.


    He took a look, and his face became a little cold, but in the end, he just replied:


    [send it to Uncle Mo first to see how Uncle Mo handles it. ]


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa on the outskirts of the capital, Wang Li clenched her hands.


    After Mu Tze''s encouragement, her wings are hard, even her contact information is black.


    The other side once let Wang Li knead flat, now out of her control, Wang Li wanted to find someone to let him learn a long lesson.


    In this way, when she is helpless, she will take a little more gentle policy to let the other party know who he should be most filial to!


    It''s a pity that Ding Nan is really useless. Her plan just started and died at the first step.


    I really don''t know what kind of drug did Mu Tze''s fox spirit give Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing two people? They helped him like this!Wang Li was angry, but she had to pretend to be a smiling face.


    Because Moyuan is back.


    This is a villa on the outskirts of the capital. He usually comes back here on weekends. Naturally, Wang Li should hold each other''s heart well.


    She smiles to meet Moyuan at the door, is ready to reach out to pick up each other''s clothes, but see that he did not like the past to himself, but directly handed to the side of the nanny cooking.


    The nanny has worked in the Mo family for many years, and she is also an excellent person. She took the clothes and immediately went back, never listening to a word she shouldn''t have heard.


    Wang Li''s heart a Deng, but still forced to smile said: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yuan went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said, "Wang Li, you''ve been with me for many years, but you still don''t have a long memory. I''m old and quiet, and I''m blind to your little tricks, but this time, you''ve done it. "


    Wang Li was startled and was trying to explain something. She saw that Mo yuan didn''t give her a chance to speak. She waved directly. Two bodyguards came in at the entrance.


    Mo Yuan said coldly: "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll send someone to call your account later. But I like Caicai very much. He doesn''t want to be with you. He can often come to me to accompany me. Do you understand? "


    The man on the opposite side is no longer gentle, showing the decisive side of the market. Wang Li, who has been supporting herself for so long, almost forgot this man. However, the president of Yao Mo group is still a lion even when he is old.


    Her careful thoughts disappeared in an instant. She could only clasp her hands, bow down, and obediently said, "yes, Wang Li understands."


    Muzzy, who has completely forgotten his password:_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    10 bottles of zhangdahua Huahua, 2 bottles of Xingyu and huanhuaner, and 1 bottle of Xingye

 Chapter 16

    Because of Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing''s fate in this incident, and their micro blog, intentionally or unintentionally revealed the highlights of the next program. The broad masses of gourd eaters are enthusiastic about watching the next program.


    When the next night, "star show" program group updated on time, the number of people watching the sweet orange video Rose unprecedentedly, rising. Almost within a few minutes, the number of people watching has risen to several million, which shows the public''s expectation.


    In this program, at the request of Gu Yunchen, the later members of the program group edited the interaction between mu Tsai and the other party in order to practice dance, into the training of all the students preparing for the theme song and dance.


    When Gu Yunchen took Mu Tsai''s hand, led him around and held each other''s waist, the screen burst instantly and flew over in all colors, almost burying the whole picture.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, the girl is satisfied with the scale of color!"


    "Sorry, I''m going to climb the wall!"


    "Who says that brother Gu and I have a bad relationship with Caicai, I''ll show him this video!"


    "For a while, I didn''t know who to envy."


    "Picking and washing ducks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yunchen sitting in bed with a mobile phone to see this section, the corner of his mouth almost can''t help but go up.


    One side of Tang Feng looked at the timing machine and came over: "you can do this. I just went to the micro blog to have a look. Now, the number of people who call "Cai CP super words" has soared, which has exceeded the number of cloud CP, and has become the first CP related to Mu Tze! "


    Gu Yunchen was indifferent when he heard the speech. He didn''t even give a glance to the other party: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Feng knew that his bad friend''s sullen feelings were deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Seeing that he had no medicine, he said for him, "you are just protecting the younger generation from the wind and rain and sacrificing yourself. This spirit is really moving. I don''t know when father Gu is willing to take care of my poor grass? "


    Gu Yunchen was finally willing to raise his eyelids and took a look at Tang Feng. However, he quickly lowered his eyelids: "ugliness refuses."


    The tone is very disgusting.


    Tang Feng:


    If Gu Yunchen hadn''t practiced dancing all the year round, he couldn''t beat him. Tang Feng really wanted to beat the other party up.


    Gu Yunchen doesn''t care what Tang Feng is thinking. He is watching the behind the scenes scenes of the second episode.


    Every episode of the star show will put some behind the scenes gags at the end of the video to show the audience some interesting things in the shooting process. At the same time, it is also a good opportunity for all the players to show their faces. After all, even if only a few shots are taken, it is possible for the audience to remember themselves.


    Behind the scenes of this issue is visiting the dressing room. This clip was shot without the knowledge of Gu Yunchen. He was very novel and immediately took it more seriously.


    In the video, as the camera moves, the front door is opened, revealing the messy and crowded environment in the dressing room.


    On both sides of the wall are mirrors and tables, which are filled with all kinds of cosmetics. There were several chairs in front of each table. Almost every chair was occupied by people. Beside the chairs, a makeup artist was busy.


    As the camera continues to move forward, the students sitting on the chair look over one after another and greet the camera with a smile. When he reached the innermost part, one of the students seemed unable to turn his head. He could only look at it with a pair of big black and white eyes.


    It was muzzy.


    The young man turned around with big black eyes. There were two bright dots in it, like a deep pool, trying to suck people in. His chin was firmly held by the makeup artist, and his bright red lips glowed in the light.


    This moment''s picture is very much like a well shot advertisement of famous cosmetics.


    It perfectly shows the wonderful beauty of the person sitting in the chair.


    also has the dazzling brilliance of that lipstick.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes are tightly locked in those two pieces of purplish red, moist lips. It looks like two pieces of full jelly. It will tremble as long as you touch it gently.


    He watched for a long time, until the camera switched, he just woke up like a dream, the stagnant mind began to work again.


    It''s a demon... A genius.


    Gu Yunchen said in his heart that he did not know how many people''s attention he wanted to attract.


    At the end of the program that evening, as Gu Yunchen had expected, there was another wave of hot search on the microblog. However, this time, the name of Mu Tsai was tied to him alone, and there was no other mess.


    This wave of upsurge has not yet ended. At about 10:00 p.m., the official micro blog of Kaicheng entertainment, the brokerage company where Mu Tze works, issued a statement. According to the statement, the previous online rumors were purely malicious events. The person who made the rumor about muzzy had been found. He was an intern who was eliminated in the same period. The other party did it out of jealousy.


    For a while, there were countless comments on Weibo, including those who scolded the marketing number for lack of conscience, those who denounced the network violence before, and those who guessed who the trainee was. And more, it is a piece of "love my home pick", "cubs are not afraid, mother love you" and so on.Late that night, fans who were deeply in love with muzzy organized to vote on the official website of sweet orange video. Because of the influx of a large number of people, the voting system even appeared 10 minutes of stuck, which caused a bloody debate.


    They didn''t know, because he was already in bed.


    Over the next few days, he continued to train, prepare and play group games.


    The second group match was 60-35. This time an made a mistake in choosing songs. It was clear that the group members were listening to a normal but slightly fast-paced song. I don''t know why the dance that needs to be learned is actually cute!


    Therefore, when the second match officially began, when the team of Mu Tze and his team stepped on the stage, the audience who specially bought tickets to watch the scene were all boiling!


    The whole group was wearing pink coats, light blue trousers, and white cat ears and paws. When they introduced the group, they also "meow" together.


    The sound of meow is uneven. There are tigers and cats, and even the option of "whoo woo" appears, which makes the audience very happy.


    Standing in the middle of the stage, after being teased, a thin layer of red appeared on his white face. With cat ears and cat claws on the cheek, the audience immediately screamed.


    Not surprisingly, this time the group won the group match again.


    However, when the voting results were displayed on the big screen, he was still surprised.


    Although he had known that he was the first place in online voting, there was a huge gap between him and the second. But I didn''t expect that in just a few days, he won the second place by a few votes, almost surpassing 100000 votes in the second place!


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Things seem to be getting out of line.


    Muzzy urgently checked the energy detection lights in his brain system.


    If the red light is not on, there should be no problem Yeah.


    When the game was over, in an interview, with the cat''s ear still on his head, he said to the camera in a somewhat awkward way: "thank you for your support! Thank you very much indeed


    With that, muzzy bowed deeply to the camera.


    Although this is just a projection of the world from an energy field, Mozart is grateful to these people for their support.


    It felt good to be liked, like a bunch of sweet marshmallows in his chest. He thanks all those who like him.


    After the program continues to maintain the weekly shift, the group game in the performance of Mu Tze is also very diverse.


    When he sang and danced with his cat ear on the stage, he caused countless fans to scream. When he was wearing black leather boots on the stage and his eyes were sharp, he still caused countless fans to scream. When he was singing love songs with decadent eyes on the stage, there were still countless people screaming for him.


    When the last episode of "star show" was broadcast, the audience voted to select the seven most popular interns to directly form seven stars.


    And muzzy, because of the super high number of votes and popularity, went straight to the c-spot!


    At the same time, Su Xingyun, who is preparing to get on a plane from the capital, received a message.


    Pure love, a big cosmetics brand known for lipstick and lip gloss, wants to invite Mozart to shoot a promotional film for their upcoming summer product.


    Liang Yunxi sneered: he wants to hold a concert with us.


    Li Yuzhe sneers: he wants to hold a concert with us.


    Zhao an tries to sneer: he still wants to be with us


    Front three: shut up, you''ve been eliminated!


    Zhao an: QAQ, I want to pick!


    S. Five bottles of Yuebai, 4 bottles of Waaa, 2 bottles of jingrufanhuali and huanhuaner, 1 bottle of dasikong and Xingye

 Chapter 17

    Mozart sat in his seat, brushing his cell phone, which he had been holding for two days, before the plane took off.


    "Star show" program recording has ended, and all programs have been broadcast. Mu Tsai, Liang Yunxi, Li Yuzhe, an, Lin Jia, and two trainees he was not familiar with formed seven stars.


    When the first public performance of the seven of them was broadcast live on the sweet orange video, Mu Tze stood on the stage full of lights, singing and dancing. The music in his ear was loud and the sweat on his forehead flowed down like a stream.


    He looked at the audience cheering for himself, feeling high and very happy.


    No wonder so many people like to be idols, musza thought. It''s really a pleasure to mobilize other people''s emotions and be affected by others'' emotions at the same time.


    Now seven members of seven stars have officially launched. According to the previous commitment, sweet orange video is going to hold a formal concert for them in Beijing. Meanwhile, the whole process of live broadcast and recording of sweet orange video is exclusive.


    Before the concert, they have to stay in the place where the program is recorded for closed training. However, it was not long after the program "star show" was broadcast. The members of the group were at the most popular time. The brokerage company must strike while the iron is hot, and try to improve the exposure rate of their artists, so that they can maintain the current popularity.


    For the sweet orange video, although the songs to be sung in the concert have been prepared in advance, the band and site selection have been contacted in advance. But the seven members still have to work together to learn new songs and choreographers, and it takes two months to prepare.


    In these two months, for the sweet orange video that hosted the concert, the popularity of any member of seven stars was not good. Therefore, if any member''s agency has arranged activities for artists, the person in charge of the concert will give the other party a holiday as appropriate.


    Mozart is now on the plane back to the capital. As soon as he finished the competition, Su Xingyun sent a message to him, saying that it was pure love who asked him to shoot a promotional film of the new summer products.


    Pure love is a well-known international cosmetics brand with a complete range of cosmetics, especially lip gloss. Every year, it will find a special person to speak for the new products of different types launched in different seasons, and find different people to shoot promotional films.


    According to Su Xingyun, the other party hoped that Mu Tsai would take a promotional film for them about the new summer lip gloss.


    It just happened that the recording of "star rookie" had just ended in these two days. The concert training was not too urgent. The members of the group were still in the stage of learning songs. Therefore, Mu Tsai took this opportunity to go back to Beijing to shoot advertisements.


    He was not a big star and had no assistant, so he simply declined Sugo''s offer to pick him up. With a mask on his back and some necessities packed on his back, he arrived at the airport in the car he had contacted in advance.


    Muzzy swiped the microblog interface, there was no news. Take a look at wechat. Only one hour ago, Su Xingyun sent a message saying that when he got off the plane, he would take the VIP channel, and the other party would be there waiting to pick him up.


    Because "star rookie" has just been aired, Mozart''s popularity is not low now, so he has been granted a first-class seat. Although he doesn''t think that he can be recognized by a plane now, it is good to sit in the first class cabin with the company''s reimbursement. At least his legs can be extended.


    Muzzy turned off his mobile phone and was about to have a rest when he saw two more people coming in at the cabin door.


    One of them was tall and had long legs and outstanding temperament. He wore a hat mask, and his eyes under the brim of the hat gave him a cold glance.


    Muzzy sat in front of the other side, and soon eye to eye. When the other party saw muzzy, their eyes stopped for a moment, and then they came to him.


    Mu Tsai was stunned for a moment. Just looking from a distance, he felt that the man was familiar with him. When he approached, he found that the other party was Gu Yunchen!


    Mu Tsai subconsciously called out: "brother Gu..."


    Gu Yunchen stopped him immediately.


    Mozart sat in the innermost row of seats, near the porthole. Gu Yunchen walked in directly from the corridor and sat down beside him.


    The assistant behind the other side immediately acted according to circumstances, put the suitcase on the shelf, and then sat on the outside.


    Although he was stopped, he could not help saying, "brother Gu, there may be someone here..."


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect that the first sentence that the other party saw him was this.


    In the previous interview, I said that I adore him and like him very much?! He now takes the initiative to sit next to muzzy, the other party should not be very excited at this time, very excited? Why pay attention to such unimportant things?!


    Gu Yunchen said coldly: "when someone comes, I''ll change with them."


    Mutzee: Oh. "


    He looked at Gu Yunchen''s side face and felt that the other side was not very happy. Also, Gu Yunchen has been very tired of himself, and now sitting beside him, of course, will not be happy.


    However, since the other party is not happy, why do you want to sit on your side?Musza thought of this, but could not help but secretly took a glance at the people sitting on the side.


    The line of the young man''s side face is very soft, and seems to be very aggrieved when he is cold. A pair of black and bright eyes secretly lift up to look at himself, hang down, and then secretly raise his eyes to see himself.


    That pair of eyes is like a layer of water light, reflecting only two small shadows of their own, with some doubts and no measures, looking at themselves.


    Gu Yunchen felt like an arrow in his heart.


    He sighed deeply in his heart.


    Forget it, it''s not the first day that Mu Tze''s introverted personality knows about himself. Before in the interview on the Internet, the other side said so justifiably. But in fact, from the beginning to now, Mozart has never expressed to himself directly, only secretly.


    Maybe I''m still shy.


    Gu Yunchen felt much better when he thought about it.


    He decided to tolerate the incomprehensible feelings of muzzy.


    Gu Yunchen thought of the purpose he had come to at the beginning and locked his eyes from the brim of his hat. He was wearing a mask and his voice was a little stuffy: "why don''t you cover up when you are flying?"


    "I was wearing a mask on my way here," he said


    Gu Yunchen did not agree: "we should wear it now, and someone on the plane will recognize it."


    Mu Caixin said that he had been sitting here for so long, and no one recognized him. He is just a rookie through the network talent show, where there is Gu Yunchen''s popularity.


    Most of those who can take the first class class are busy earning money in real life, and have little time to pay attention to a well-known intern on the Internet.


    But it is certainly impossible for him to disobey the other party.


    So Mozart nodded his head.


    He was trying to get up and get his bag on the shelf above, but the next second a soft mask was stuck to his face.


    The skin under the palm is delicate and soft with excellent touch. Gu Yunchen pause for a moment, let this wonderful feeling stay for a while, this just in the young people''s confused eyes, as if nothing happened to move the finger.


    He then helped muzzy hang the rope of the mask to his ear. The other party''s ears are very small, and he still remembers the thin earlobe hyperemia.


    It''s like a small bright red gem.


    A little heat fell on the side of his face, and then his earlobe was gently pinched. Muzzy opened his eyes and looked at the man opposite.


    However, Gu Yunchen took the lead to move his eyes, and his tone seemed to be casual: "hang up."


    He covered himself so tightly that he could not see his face clearly. Now when the brim of the hat is pulled down, you can''t even see it in your eyes.


    Mozart doesn''t know why the other side does this, but he is used to being pinched. Moreover, the other party might have done it unintentionally when he put on his mask, so he had no idea at the moment, but calmly said, "thank you, brother Gu."


    Gu Yunchen said "um", then he did not speak again. It seemed that he was not allowed to pay attention to him.


    Mozart felt that the other party must have pinched the person he hated and didn''t want to see himself after he recovered. Just at this moment, the plane began to take off, and muzzy fell on the back of his chair and began to sleep.


    He just finished recording the star show a few days ago, and then began to practice new songs. It''s been hard for a long time, so he is sleepy these days. At the moment, he was trapped in the comfortable seat, and his ears were very quiet. Only occasionally, there was a sound of turning the pages of the book. In a short time, muzzy went to sleep.


    When the very slight snore sounded, Gu Yunchen turned around.


    He gazed at the man who was leaning on the chair with his mask on for a while, then he rang the bell and the stewardess asked for a small blanket to cover each other''s body. Mu Tsai''s bare arm also feels very good. Gu Yunchen tolerated and forbeared, so he restrained his hand and did not disturb the other party''s sleep.


    When Mu Tsai fell asleep, he was shaken up by Gu Yunchen when he got to his destination.


    In the VIP channel they walked together, Gu Yunchen waited for mu Tsai to relax his strength, and then he said: "I seem to have promised you one thing before."


    Mu Tze''s eyes were still a little confused. When he heard this, his thinking stopped: "ah?"


    Gu Yunchen looked at his innocent expression and knew that the other party had forgotten everything. He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and said, "when recording the theme song, I promised that as long as you continue to maintain a level, I will give you an audition opportunity."


    Mutze remembered this, and he said quickly, "thank you, brother Gu, but I...."


    At this time, two people just walked out of the VIP channel, Gu Yunchen immediately interrupted him, did not give the other party a chance to refute, and said coldly: "there may be an audition in these days. I''ll scan your wechat to inform you."


    Su Xingyun, who is waiting for someone else, is stunned.


    They are really wonderful. Now they can let Gu Yunchen ask for wechat directly???


    M ¨¹ tzsche I am not! I didn''t!


    Sorry, little angels. Yesterday, I got up in the morning and felt dizzy. I asked for leave in the afternoon. I didn''t eat lunch. I covered myself in the quilt and fell asleep all afternoon. I got up at seven or eight o''clock in the evening and ate some rice. Finally, I didn''t finish writing the QAQ. Now I dare not touch it. The milk should be heated before drinking. Finally, I sincerely warn you little angels not to stretch out your hand to play with your mobile phone in the quilt, otherwise it''s really easy to catch cold QAQThese days I think of a way to see if I can add one more to compensate the cherubs_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    9 bottles of mylord, 7 bottles of qiyuxuanyang, 2 bottles of circle circle and circle of children

 Chapter 18

    As he got on the bus, the light flashed on Su Xingyun''s lens, and asked, "did you just exchange wechat with Gu Yunchen?"


    His face was calm and his tone was natural. Only he knew that his heart was a little nervous, as if he was about to witness his children''s first fall in love with the old father, almost all kinds of taste poured into his heart.


    Su Xingyun''s facial expression management is very excellent, and Mu Tsai is totally unaware of the other party''s real thoughts. He nodded obediently, and took the initiative to explain the situation: "Sugo, brother Gu told me before that if I record the theme song and dance to maintain a level, he will give me an audition. Today, he told me that there should be opportunities in the near future, so he asked me to keep in touch with him through wechat. "


    Hearing this, Su Xingyun reflected a cold light on the lens: "next time you encounter such a situation, don''t send wechat casually. I''m your agent and I''m pulling resources for you. That''s what I have to worry about


    Don''t be taken advantage of by irrelevant people!


    Su Xingyun was very dissatisfied at the moment. He always felt that Mu Tsai was like a small group of chickens in his own nest. Gu Yunchen was the weasel who was looking at him. Now, visiting the new year was full of bad water.


    Listening to the cool tone of the agent, he felt that the other side was mostly blaming him for his own opinions. "I see, Sugo," he said in a low voice


    Su Xingyun looked at the chick''s withering head and brain, and knew that it might be his fierce old hen that scared the other party. He cleared his throat and softened his voice as much as possible. "Just to remind you, I''m your agent. You don''t have to worry about these resources. Don''t be cheated easily."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Mu Tze felt that it was almost the same to cheat Gu Yunchen himself. But for the sake of the harmony of the topic, he''d better not contradict casually.


    Seeing the young man in the back seat nodding obediently, Su Xingyun''s mood also got better.


    He decided to let the newly returned Mozart relax: "what would you like to eat tonight? You are allowed to eat today. Sugo''s treat. "


    Muzzy''s eyes brightened: "is it really possible?"


    He participated in the program recording of "star rookie" before. He stayed in the closed training field for nearly two months. He always ate in the canteen of the program group.


    Although the variety of canteen food is relatively rich, but the taste can only be said to be general. Moreover, mutze has not had a big meal for a long time. Now he is very happy to hear that he can eat freely.


    Looking at the other party''s excited appearance, Su Xingyun also rarely showed a smile: "of course."


    At once, a smile appeared on muzzy''s face, and two sharp tiger teeth appeared on his lips: "then I''ll eat hot pot!"


    On the same day, after eating and drinking enough, he went back to the dormitory of the company to sleep early. When she woke up the next morning, she was just feeling refreshed.


    He finished washing, eating breakfast, playing with the mobile phone for a while, and then walked to the dormitory downstairs of the company at the appointed time. Su Xingyun specially called a car to take Mu Tsai to the site where the advertisement was shot.


    This time, muzzy is shooting a promotional film of pure love for the new summer lip gloss. The Propaganda Department of the pure love China headquarters was surprised by the scene of Mu Tze in the dressing room in the star rookie program that he was selected to shoot this promotional film.


    Before he went into the studio to shoot, he finished the bottom make-up and eyebrows and eyes in the dressing room, leaving his lips untouched.


    The shooting of cosmetic advertisements is relatively simple, unlike some advertisements, which may have to shoot a short scene. Muzzy didn''t even need to do anything in the studio. Most of the time, he allowed the makeup artist to hold his chin and daub his lips and shoot at the camera.


    In this summer of pure love, there are three new lip gloss, each of which has been melted. Sometimes he has to take the initiative to smear it in front of the camera. Even to prove the durability of lip gloss, the staff also put a cup of coffee at muzzy''s hand, and asked him to drink coffee in front of the camera with the photographer.


    Fortunately, it was a mocha. The taste of cream and chocolate sauce was strong. The staff took a look at Mu Tze''s face and added a few more sweets to him before he could drink it.


    Although the shooting was not complicated, they spent more than two hours in the studio because of the three lipsticks and the photographers kept looking for angles.


    When the color test and introduction of the whole lip gloss were finished, muzzy took two steps in front of the green curtain under the direction of the staff. Finally, he sat down on a chair and read the prepared lines. Only then did the whole advertisement shoot.


    There''s enough material to shoot, and the next thing is later. After finishing his work, he went back to his dorm. After lunch, he turned on his mobile phone and planned to relax.


    As soon as he opened the mobile phone screen, he saw several wechat messages.


    The sources of the news are su Xingyun and group chat of seven stars.


    And Gu Yunchen.


    Muzzy first looked at the messages sent to him by his agent.


    All the pictures from the other party were taken by himself before he took the advertising materials. There are a lot of pictures. Su Xingyun asked him to post a few pieces on his micro blog every day these days to use his beauty to fix powder and promote the summer new products of pure love in advance. After about a week, their ads will be available on Weibo.After Mu Tsai replied to Su Xingyun, he saved these photos one by one, and then quit the chat interface to check Gu Yunchen''s news.


    Gu Yunchen only sent him a message:


    [is the advertisement finished? ]


    Mozart thought that the other party might want to see when he was free and then talk to him about the audition when he was free.


    So he immediately replied to the other party:


    [finished shooting. ]


    Mu Tsai thought that with Gu Yunchen''s place, his usual schedule must be full. At this moment, he just took time to ask himself. He did not know when he would reply.


    He was about to put down his mobile phone for a nap, when he saw Gu Yunchen''s quick display of "being input". However, in a few seconds, as soon as the mobile phone shakes, the other party''s message was sent:


    [do you have any photos? Let me see. ]


    although he was a little surprised that the other party asked for photos, he still honestly sent the photos sent to him by Su Xingyun.


    One shock on the mobile phone, news came one by one.


    Gu Yunchen nests on his own cloth sofa and looks at the photos sent by Mu Tsai.


    There are still a lot of them.


    The young people in the photos are either standing, sitting, or even squatting. No matter whether they look at the camera or smile, their looks are very eye-catching.


    His hair was as black as the night before dawn, and his skin as white as the snow on the top of the mountain. A lips bright red and full of luster, with the white skin is like the red plum in the snow, the color contrast is strong, to his whole person has added a healthy look.


    Gu Yunchen subconsciously reached out and pointed the two perfectly shaped lips, neither thin nor thick. The mode of viewing large pictures on wechat immediately exited, and the pictures in front of him disappeared, and he came back to his senses.


    Although Gu Yunchen often needs make-up as a star, he is not interested in cosmetics himself. Moreover, many lipstick colors are almost the same in his eyes, and he doesn''t know how lipstick vendors match so many different color numbers.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that pure love can be used as an international well-known old-fashioned cosmetics business until now, there are still two brushes.


    At least the upper lip of these three lip gloss works well.


    Crystal clear, full color. These two lips are very beautiful and eye-catching.


    When this batch of new products come down, you can ask assistant Lin to get some for him. Even if he doesn''t use it, it can be used as a collection.


    Gu Yunchen thought of this, and then re opened the pictures to save them one by one.


    After he had done all this, he sent a message to muzzy on wechat:


    [OK. ]


    after the photo was sent, there was no response for half a day. So far, only a short reply of two words has been given. Mu Tze could almost imagine Gu Yunchen''s cold look and critical eyes.


    Sure enough, they don''t like themselves at all.


    When Mu Tze thought about this, he saw another document sent by the other party. At the same time, there was a message:


    [you can have a look at the information of Xiaoxue Jiangshan. ]


    in a moment, muzzy was in a good mood.


    "Snow River and mountain" is the famous director Jing he has been on the big screen for nearly three years. In the original plot, in order to get closer to Gu Yunchen, he also auditioned for the film.


    It''s a pity that the original body tried very hard to recite the lines, trying to figure out the emotional outburst of the audition segment, and finally was brushed off. This time, even Mo Hengqing couldn''t help him because he was a member of Jinghe.


    Mu Tsai opened the information, and saw the whole story of "the snow River and mountain". On the whole, this story is not very innovative, and the main line is relatively simple. It is probably the history of the struggle of the poor peasant man to the emperor.


    However, Chang''an is a well-known veteran screenwriter in the industry, adding many disputes and contradictions to this simple main line. For example, the fatherly love and human nature of the former emperors, the helplessness and pain of good officials under the background of the declining Dynasty, and the bloody nature of the oppressed people.


    The plot of the story ups and downs, touching people''s hearts, emotional appeal is very strong. Only after reading the long synopsis of the story, as well as the biography of the characters, Mu Tsai did not return to his mind for a long time.


    Although he is not a professional performer and has not spent much time in the entertainment industry, he knows that this is a good script and a wonderful story. Mozart used to be a violin soloist, or an artist.


    So when he saw such a moving film, he naturally wanted to participate in the good idea.


    Just when Mu Tsai just came up with this idea, the news from Gu Yunchen on the opposite side seemed to be pinching:


    [the audition will start at 8:00 a.m. the day after tomorrow, the conference room on the third floor of Jiaxuan hotel will be held. ]


    [I''ll pick you up. ]


    Gu Yunchen: the advertisement shot by Caicai is as good as I imagined! (* / ¦Ø *)


    woo woo, the cherubs were so sweet yesterday! Deer love you! MUA ~ maybe more words tomorrow!S. 5 bottles; 2 bottles of Xingyu, huanhuaner; 1 bottle of Xingye, 20901103;


    and

 Chapter 19

    Although it has been declined before, it has not been successful. On the day of the audition, Mu Tsai still took Gu Yunchen''s car to the scene.


    Since getting the audition materials, he has been deeply attracted by the story of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan". Mu Tsai sat in the dormitory the day before yesterday and yesterday, reading the script and pondering the audition clips. It was only in the evening that he remembered to tell Su Xingyun about the audition.


    Su Xingyun at the other end of wechat was surprised to learn the news. He had thought that what Gu Yunchen had said before was just a micro signal that the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, but to get to muzzy. Even if there is a real audition opportunity, it is estimated that it will take some time.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yunchen''s vigorous and vigorous action. He had already led the line so quickly! Although it''s just a role audition opportunity, but this is "xiaoxuejiangshan", is Jinghe''s team! Even if it''s an audition, it''s not for anyone.


    Even the news of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" has not been released to the circle! He didn''t hear a single leak at all!


    Gu Yunchen is quite intentional, but Su Xingyun is somehow upset. Like most parents in the world, he was happy for the chance and doubted whether Gu Yunchen intended it or not.


    After all, he took off with his second-line fresh meat on the plane today, preparing to take the other party to shoot in the mountains and forests. It was obvious to the naked eye that he could not come back before the audition of muzzy.


    That their family Caicai, now is not an unattended chick?! I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of the long coveted weasel!


    When Su Xingyun thought of this, he couldn''t help asking Mu Tsai how to get there on wechat.


    The other party quickly replied:


    [elder brother Gu said to pick me up. ]


    sure enough!


    Su Xingyun''s heart is really weasel to chicken new year''s day, uneasy and kind-hearted, he is waiting here to cajole the chicks.


    At the other end of wechat, he exhorted thousands of times, and Mu Tsai at the end of wechat couldn''t laugh or cry at the news. Until he saw that even the technique of preventing wolf came out, he quickly opened the brain hole of his agent and promised again and again. Only then did he get the other side''s relief.


    Now Mu Tsai is sitting in Gu Yunchen''s car, holding a small rabbit doll in his hand.


    This doll rabbit is snow-white, holding a chubby carrot in his hand. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s soft and close to the skin. Mu Tsai just got on the bus and saw it. After that, Gu Yunchen put the rabbit doll into his hand.


    When he got off the bus, he saw the young man''s love for the rabbit, and he couldn''t put it down. Gu Yunchen endured and forbeared, but he didn''t say the words to the other party.


    If he did, his thoughts would be in vain.


    When he arrived at the audition site, he could only put the rabbit doll back on the seat and get out of the car.


    Gu Yunchen is standing on the steps of the hotel waiting for him. Seeing that Mu Tsai closed the door and came to him, Gu Yunchen said unintentionally, "if you like it very much, you can come here often."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Where do you often go? To the car? Why did he get on Gu Yunchen''s car for no reason?


    Gu Yunchen saw the young man''s tangled look, as if he knew what he was thinking. His face was very cold: "as long as this audition passes, we will go to the film and television city for three months. You can touch the rabbit then


    This rabbit doll is specially made to order. The fabric and filling are different from the outside. It is light to hold, soft to touch and close to the hand. This is a gift from his mother for his 20th birthday three years ago.


    Gu Yunchen then took it without expression and put it in the cupboard to eat ashes. Until now, this cute rabbit finally has a place to use. Gu Yunchen takes it out and puts it in front of Mu Tze as a bait. He didn''t believe that people who could sleep with a cat doll would not be attracted to this rabbit!


    Indeed, muzzy was shaken.


    His face showed a little tangled look, and in the end they all turned into firmness: "OK, I will try my best."


    Gu Yunchen nodded with satisfaction.


    They enter the Jiaxuan Hotel, go up to the third floor, and enter the conference room with the door closed. Only then can Mu Tsai see the whole picture of the audition site.


    The extra tables and chairs have been removed to make room. There was already a performance in the open space, and behind the table were two elderly men.


    It should be director Jing he and screenwriter Chang''an.


    The audition news of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" was not officially disclosed to the public, so few people came to the audition after learning the news. However, from a rough look, Mu Tsai knew that the two or three people on the scene were all recognized actors on large and small screens.


    Gu Yunchen gently held Mu Tsai''s shoulder: "go in."


    As Mu Tsai was about to take a step, it suddenly occurred to him that Gu Yunchen was the leading actor in the film.


    It is said that Chang''an thinks that Gu Yunchen''s appearance is in line with his imagination of the male owner in his works, and Jing he also takes a fancy to Gu Yunchen''s acting skills. As soon as they hit it off, they settled the man in.


    What''s the other party doing in here?"Brother Gu, do you want to come in, too?" he asked


    Gu Yunchen nodded calmly: "well, say hello to the director and the screenwriter, and I will judge your performance later."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    The feeling turns out that the other side is the judge!


    Mu Tsai quietly lined up behind several people behind him, watching Gu Yunchen say hello to Chang''an and Jinghe who are sitting behind the table.


    He took a deep breath and began to think about his audition.


    It is Yi Sheng, male No. 3, who auditioned for the role in the original story.


    Yi Sheng was not a character who appeared in the early stage of the play, but a counselor who only joined him after the male power had a small scale. His identity is not directly pointed out in the whole play, but it can be seen from several clues that Yi Sheng is the son of the famous family Yi family who was once killed by the whole family.


    He is resourceful, hard-working and steady-minded. He is the primary responsibility of the male master to win the world''s think tank. However, Yi Sheng was too fierce and aggressive, and finally disagreed with the man, so he parted ways and retired to the world.


    The character is a bit similar to the original character, but it is totally different from that of muzzy. However, through the understanding of the script and the interpretation of the characters'' biographies in the past two days, Mu Tze felt that he should be able to grasp such characters.


    When he recalled here, the people in front of him had finished the performance and went out one by one.


    Chang''an finally recited the name of Mu Tsai, and he quickly walked to the middle of the open space.


    The person standing in front of him looks very small, seems to have just grown up, the lines of his face are still childish. His skin was pale, his pupils were large, and his eyes seemed to be covered with water. The whole person has no resemblance to Yi Sheng, who is tall, handsome, calm and calm, even ruthless.


    Chang An frowned imperceptibly.


    Jinghe has no special mood.


    In his opinion, actors are called actors because they can play different people according to their needs, or even have no resemblance to themselves. It''s just that some are good and some are not. The appearance of such things, can only make up for some deficiencies, but can not completely determine a role.


    So Jinghe looked at the register beside him and said, "is mu Tze?"


    Muzzy nodded.


    Jinghe said, "then you can play the part of revenge."


    In the audition materials, there are three auditions for Yi Sheng. "Vengeance" is about Yi Sheng who breaks away from the team when the male Lord''s army breaks through the palace gate, and takes the lead in finding the emperor who is still struggling and taking revenge on him.


    This is also the scene with the most intense emotional outburst, the most levels and the highest requirements for actors among the three clips.


    If this scene can be played well, then the other parts of Yi Sheng''s role can be grasped properly.


    She pursed her lips and closed her eyes gently.


    When he opened his eyes again, the whole person''s manner changed.


    He lowered his head slightly, but his eyes were lifted up and fixed on a certain place, and his eyes seemed to flash with cold light.


    Although there is no one in that place now, we know from his eyes that it is the emperor whom he hates to the bone.


    The people present only heard him say, "it''s me."


    This voice is very light and light, but the sound line is very stable. It is answering the emperor''s questions.


    "I didn''t expect that you still remember me," his voice was still light, but his eyes were beginning to burst out. "I thought you had killed so many people, and you had long forgotten how many dead people you had killed!"


    He said, his voice changed sharply.


    Mu Tsai was clearly dressed in modern long sleeves, but at the moment, he suddenly waved his sleeve and grasped it with his empty hand. He knelt down at a very fast speed, raising his hand high and falling hard again.


    The three people in front of the table somehow felt some dull pain in their back.


    Here is Yi Sheng, who directly grabs the old and frail emperor and stabs him in the back.


    The person opposite is obviously a childish face, but his appearance at the moment is frightening.


    "This knife is made for the common people in the world Mu Tsai held the knife, and his eyes were about to crack. "You''re violent, you''re too heavy on taxes, you''re greedy for pleasure. In the case of floods in the south of the Yangtze River, you will not be able to rescue the dead, and there will be dead bodies everywhere; in the southwest disaster, you will build a large deer platform, and there will be a pile of starving people; the corrupt officials in the court will be left alone and will be cronyists. Damn you


    He said this sentence, suddenly raised his hand, and again stabbed: "this knife is for my family! You are greedy for money and lust, listen to slander, do not argue between right and wrong, insult my mother, deceive my father, destroy my family, you deserve death


    "In the end, it''s the voice of Murphy. Then he looked up and saw that his eyes were already red, "it''s for me."


    "Grandfather the emperor."


    His last sound was soft and soft, and two lines of clear tears fell from his cheek. It seems that the pain penetrates the heart, and finally seems to be free.With a gentle release of his hand, he fell down on the ground and burst into laughter. This scene, coupled with his whirling tears, seemed to have been madness.


    Jinghe stands up suddenly!


    All the actors who came to audition for the role of Yi Sheng, he let the other side perform the "revenge" segment. Almost everyone in this part of the performance, momentum is from the beginning of the weak, later the stronger, and finally laugh when the joy of revenge, and a little bit of family members have passed away.


    Only the present Mu Tze! Momentum is from strong to weak, and even finally sobbing.


    The other party must have carefully read Yi Sheng''s biography!


    Jing he is very clear. Although there is no mention in the script, Yi Sheng''s biography mentions a little about his childhood.


    It is said that before the emperor fell in love with Yi Sheng''s birth mother, Yi Sheng was a child with a lovely face. Although he was only the son of his servants, he was very much favored by the emperor. The emperor often put it on his knees to play, respond to every request, occasionally wantonly, the emperor did not think disobedient, still smiling, even for its excuse.


    The emperor once really doted on Yi Sheng, which was the same as family feud and national hatred, so that the early wisdom of Yi Sheng was always kept in mind. He has been anonymous for more than ten years, and he has suffered a lot. These days and nights are torturing his heart.


    Now he personally stabbed the Emperor himself. In the past, all kinds of emotions that had been accumulated in the bottom of my heart gushed out. I''m afraid that even Yi Sheng himself could not tell whether it was the pleasure of getting revenge, or the feeling that things were wrong, or the pain that all the people who loved and loved were gone.


    Maybe there are.


    Maybe not.


    After all, too much emotion can empty a person. At this moment, Yi Sheng may have been unwilling to think about anything, but just want to have a good, wanton cry.


    Such a complex and obscure emotion can be performed so much without any complication and with distinct levels. There is no one else but mu Tze!


    And this is what he wants!


    Jinghe suppressed his excited heart, his eyes burning: "you are Mu Tze, right?"


    He looked at the man who stood up a little confused, so he nodded.


    Didn''t the director ask before the show started?


    Jinghe immediately said, "I want you for this play! You play Yi Sheng


    After he finished, he felt that he seemed a little arbitrary. He quickly turned back to ask the two beside him: "what do you think?"


    The perfunctory tone seems to be just a formality.


    Chang sighed, "I have no opinion."


    Gu Yunchen said quietly: "I trust Jing''s eyes."


    His deep eyes were fixed on Mu Tsai, who was still sitting on the ground, covered with tears.


    In the scene just now, he really didn''t expect that Mozart had such explosive power and understanding. Even at that moment, Gu Yunchen was brought into the play by Mu Tze.


    The fierce eyes, the tears of despair and the state of mind like ashes were clearly conveyed to him, telling him to change with the change of Mu Tze''s mood.


    Even though Gu Yunchen has recovered his mind, his heart is still being held by the people opposite him, pounding for the young people on the ground. Countless emotions stirred in his chest, and in the end, he was only left with such a person.


    It''s over. Gu Yunchen thought that he was really going to fail.


    Gu Yunchen grabs at the same time: don''t move, next time you have to cheat him again!


    Although it is late today, there are many qwq


    there are 25 bottles of yundalian, 2 bottles of huanhuaner and 1 bottle of Xingyu

 Chapter 20

    Before he had time to report to Su Xingyun that night, he was rushed back to the closed venue of concert training by his agent, who was in a hurry to come back.


    The outside world is too dangerous, Su Xingyun thought. It''s better to let Caicai prepare for the concert first, and then find him a reliable and strict assistant during this period, so that he can watch some chicks during the filming.


    In the two months since he returned to the training base, Su Xingyun did not receive any activities for him except for the follow-up publicity notice of pure love cosmetics.


    However, Mu Tsai''s Micro blog is taken care of every day. Su Xingyun sends the photos taken in the previous advertisements into three times, once every two days, about four or five. Let the fans in the microblog lick their faces from time to time to maintain the heat for muzzy.


    When the pictures are almost sent, the advertisement of pure love that was shot before has also been made and sent out. Pure Love official micro blog also bought promotion, Aite Mu Tze''s microblog number.


    Soon, netizens, who had not yet completely faded from the popularity of star rookie, saw another video:


    in three different situations, young people were smeared with lip gloss of three different colors by makeup artists. The color of this new product is not rich, but fresh and elegant, which is not abrupt on each other''s face. On the contrary, it seems that the people in the video look better and their skin color is whiter.


    The camera shows muzzy''s lips in all directions. His upper lip is like a bow, and there is also a small lip bead in the middle. After the two lips are smeared with lip color, they are shining and healthy.


    At the end of the video, muzzy gets up from his chair and pushes open the balcony door. In an instant, thousands of hectares of sunlight poured in, shining a hazy halo on the whole body of the young man, making him seem to fall into the mortal angel.


    Muzzy fell down on the balustrade of the balcony, turned his head and gave a smile to the camera.


    His eyebrows are curved and his cheeks are stacked with meat. He looks very pinchable. His lips spread out, shining in the sun, and his face looked happy and contented.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t help but hope that time can stop at this moment forever.


    The comments on the official micro blog of pure love suddenly exploded:


    [my God, the color of the lip gloss is so beautiful! ]


    [it is pure love that Caicai speaks for! I want to take a breath of my lips! ]


    [after drinking coffee, the lip gloss didn''t drop much! No, I''m going to place an order! ]


    [¡­¡­ ]


    the discussion of this advertisement on Weibo is not small. When it is synchronized with a popular local satellite TV, it makes people familiar with a wave of Mu Tze.


    Two months later, a week before the start of the seven stars concert, the official wechat of Xiaoxue Jiangshan, which has been attracting much attention but is still shrouded, has finally released the list of main performers.


    Among them, Yi Sheng''s actor Mu Tze has triggered a series of discussions and fan wars. His popularity is rising, and more and more people are looking forward to the concert in the near future. At the same time, it also pushed the popularity of the concert to an unprecedented height.


    But none of them knew.


    The concert will be held in another week. They have returned from the training base to the capital last week to have a private rehearsal at the address where the concert will be held.


    The tickets of sevenstas have been released at noon.


    Gu Yunchen stood in front of the ticket platform early. He has adjusted the screen of his mobile phone to the purchase interface, and he has chosen the seat ticket in the first row. His finger is only a few millimeters away from the purchase button.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    When Gu Yunchen stares at the number in the upper left corner of the mobile phone screen and suddenly returns to zero, Gu Yunchen immediately points. A rotating icon will pop up on the screen. After a few seconds, the system will prompt him that he has purchased successfully and the ticket has been issued.


    Gu Yunchen was very proud of himself. He quickly cut a picture of the successful purchase and sent it to the circle of friends to show off.


    He is usually very low-key, basically do not send friends circle, also hardly look at the circle of friends. At this moment, Gu Yunchen not only suddenly sent a screenshot, but also compared with a very rustic scissors hand. For a moment, people from all sides came to spy on the enemy.


    Gu Yunchen''s wechat list includes people from entertainment, art and business circles. The older one didn''t say anything, just liked it. Those about his age were reckless and left messages:


    [is the sun coming out in the West today? Brother Gu, whose concert are you going to? It seems that Mo Yingdi has not held a concert for a long time. ]


    [the news from upstairs is too backward. This is the concert of Mozart. We elder brother Gu has already abandoned the white moonlight which cannot be asked for, and turned to the kitten in a perverse way! ]


    this one is written by Tang Fengfa, which is almost consistent with the style of "bad friends". And still in broad daylight, under the brilliant sky and the earth, openly slander and slander him!


    Gu Yunchen could not help but "tut" when he saw this place.


    There is no white moon in him, but it is because Mo Hengqing is of the same age as him and follows the same route as him. He inevitably has a competitive mind, which makes him look at each other more often. How can I get to Tang Feng and become a white moon?In the past, Gu Yunchen was too lazy to explain. After all, he was not afraid of the shadow. This kind of rumor that has no shadow will surely break through over time.


    But now it''s different. When he has a sweetheart, he has to learn to avoid suspicion. Therefore, Gu Yunchen flipped his fingers and said to Tang Feng:


    [be careful. ]


    as soon as he finished typing this sentence, a message was sent.


    It''s also the director of "snow River and mountain" by Jing he.


    Jinghe was older than Gu Yunchen, and had more than two rounds. If we take three years old as the generation gap, it is not too much to describe the generation gap between him and the other side with the Mariana Trench.


    Therefore, although Gu Yunchen always respected this elder, he never made deep acquaintance with each other. I don''t know what they are looking for now.


    Maybe it''s about movies.


    With the spirit of dedication, Gu Yunchen thought that he had clarified the rumors, so he put down the idea of beating bad friends and opened the other party''s wechat message.


    However, what I saw was a reply:


    [is your ticket for the concert of Mu Tze? There are no more. My friends and I want to see it. ]


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen simply refused:


    [No. ]


    we stopped for a moment, and then we sent a message:


    [I think you are familiar with muzzy. Can you ask him if he has any extra tickets? ]


    Gu Yunchen is right:


    [it''s not easy for young people to make a living. If you want to support, please buy. ]


    Jinghe at the end of wechat never expected that the other side would say such a thing. Does he look like a bully?! It''s like he wants it for free! He is obviously willing to buy, but the hand speed is a little slow, this can blame him!


    When Jing he thought of this place, he got up with the spirit of literati:


    [didn''t I slow my hand a little bit? I can''t blame me. I certainly can''t ask for nothing! ]


    Gu Yunchen, regardless of whether the other party asked for a ticket in vain or not, if he asked for a ticket from Mu Tze, the other party would have to try to get it for him. After all, the other party liked him so much.


    But he has no backstage and is so shy. Isn''t it hard for him to think about these ways? Gu Yunchen is not willing to let the other party work hard for others.


    But just as he was about to say no to Jing he, another message came from the old film artist:


    [after all, I have a wife, so I can''t be as fast as you. ]


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen is so angry!


    Old movie artists! He is a shameless old man!


    The Jinghe at the end of wechat saw that there was no movement on the other side, and he knew that his method of suppressing the first Yang had worked.


    The other party must be too angry to speak now!


    Jinghe is comfortable in his heart and can talk to Gu Yunchen again. He wrote slowly and leisurely with his red hands in the setting sun:


    [Xiao Gu is not angry, I ask you, did Mu Tsai learn to perform before? ]


    when Gu Yunchen looked at this, his anger immediately disappeared.


    Jinghe is a famous actor who can teach his staff. Wen Lan, who won five consecutive film titles, was scolded as a vase when she was young. Since she was under the hand of Jinghe, she suddenly seems to have an idea. In the future, she has won domestic and international awards all the way.


    The other side asked himself, most of them wanted to know about muzzy. In this way, when shooting "Xiaoxue Jiangshan", Jinghe will know what method to use to guide Mu CAI.


    So Gu Yunchen stopped joking at the moment, and quickly said:


    [I haven''t learned it. To tell you the truth, it''s his first time to audition there. ]


    Jinghe was a little surprised.


    From the release of the role of Yi Sheng in the audition, to the official audition, which took less than three days. In three days'' time, if you want to understand the script, figure out the characters, and figure out the audition clips, it''s really difficult to do without years of experience and skills.


    The exception is muzzy.


    Jinghe thought about it and suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart. He replied:


    [he''s a very smart actor. ]


    Gu Yunchen agreed.


    Unexpectedly, another message came from the other side:


    [unfortunately, people with aura often have a common problem. That is, only when they have a sense of the role, they can play well. If you don''t feel it, you can only perform mediocre. ]


    that''s true.


    Jinghe felt sorry for mu Tsai''s untimely life:


    [this kind of jade needs to be polished, it''s very simple to put it in the past. At that time, a film can be slowly shot, a role can be well polished, and one day, he will be able to understand. But now, alas Capital is rampant, such a fast pace is not suitable. ]


    Gu Yunchen was moved.


    Jinghe is really sorry. If he had any strong backing, he would not worry about food and clothing. He could choose his role at will, and he would have the money and leisure to study. Then his star course is natural and magnanimous, it can''t be a dazzling star in the history of film.But now


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Jinghe looks down and sees a message from Gu Yunchen:


    [he can, because I''m here. ]


    Gu Yunchen said:??? [if you want to die, you''re sick. JPG]


    10 bottles of fruit, 9 bottles of moon food, 2 bottles of circled fruits, 1 bottle of maple leaf

 Chapter 21

    On the night of the concert, Gu Yunchen, wearing a hat and mask, entered the scene early.


    His position is in the infield, the closest to the stage and the best view. And because of the small number of seats, he doesn''t have to worry about being taken by others.


    After Gu Yunchen passed the security check, he bought drinks, tissues and aid cards. He was born in a men''s troupe and once held concerts. But at that time, it was his fans who bought them to support him. Now, it''s his turn to help someone with the help card.


    More than 90% of the people who came to see the concert were young girls. Gu Yunchen, a big man, was out of place. Fortunately, he sat in the inner seat, and there was a distance between him and the other seats. Most of the people around him came in pairs or in groups. No one was bored to come to talk to him.


    Gu Yunchen successfully hid his identity before the concert with his low brim and mask covering most of his face.


    When the concert starts, all the lights above my head suddenly go out, and the whole museum is in a dark. In front of the stage, suddenly into a beam of spotlight, the seven stars on the elevator has been arranged, presented in front of everyone.


    Thousands of fans cheered and screamed.


    The light on the top of the head suddenly changed. The magnificent light hit the white clothes of seven people on the stage, which dyed them with a layer of wonderful color.


    The music rose suddenly, and the drum beat was ringing in my ears.


    The formation of seven stars immediately spread out, and the seven danced forward and began to dance. At the same time, an ethereal and pleasant sound, like a mountain stream and flowing water, was surging in the museum. All the audience''s ears lit up and felt that their souls were hit.


    Dim small lights in an instant into bright headlights, everything on the stage immediately at a glance.


    He was standing in position C, wearing a loose white sweater and khaki overalls, singing and dancing to the beat of the music.


    The young man''s soft black hair rose and fell with his movements. On his delicate and pale face, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and his bright red lips spread out, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    The audience could not help but scream, some even hoarse:


    "muzzy!" "Muzzy!" "Muzzy!"


    Rows of fluorescent sticks and exclusive aid cards dance under the stage, forming a galaxy of stars in the dark, gathering the love and support of the people on the stage.


    Gu Yunchen once enjoyed such treatment. If someone told him at that time that he would pursue another person like this in the future, Gu Yunchen would scoff and think that most of the person''s brain was sick.


    But now, he is in harmony with the atmosphere of the audience. He holds up his application card like a child and swings to and fro with the rhythm of the song. He even hopes that the person who is shining on the stage can look at him.


    If it wasn''t for the remaining reason that was still in his head, Gu Yunchen would like to take off his mask and shout at Mu Tze.


    Gu Yunchen could not help but emerge from the bottom of his heart wisps of jealousy and unwillingness.


    This group of fans certainly don''t know, they like this person who laughs like the bright spring, will be shy in front of themselves, but like themselves!


    Although he was the lead singer of the team, this was the first song of the seven stars concert. He only sang for a while and then went back to the back. The other six, each dividing the rest into a few sentences, stood in the middle of the stage, smiling at the people under the stage.


    The fans at the bottom also gave face to each other. Everyone called out their names and waved the aid sticks or cards in their hands.


    Although it is not as loud and powerful as that of Mozart, there is absolutely no embarrassment in the cold.


    The next few songs are led by muzzy, and the chorus and rap parts of each song are shared by the rest of the team in turn.


    Seven stars combined all the songs of the concert, which were released in the form of an album a week before the concert. Therefore, the fans have heard these songs and can sing along with them. The atmosphere is very warm.


    At the end of the concert, the members of the group sang the theme song of star rookie.


    The theme song will be played at the end of each program. It has a beautiful melody and the lyrics are not complicated. Many people can sing a few words. As a result, the concert has evolved into a chorus of thousands of people at the end of the concert.


    Most of the fans who were present followed the star show and naturally witnessed the growth and efforts of seven people on the stage. At this time, seeing their idol dream come true, shining on the stage, many fans can''t help but cry.


    By the end of the concert, it was nearly eleven o''clock in the evening. Before the end of the concert, muzzy kindly told the fans to pay attention to safety, especially the female fans who had better travel together.


    At the end of the show, the lights in the venue are turned on so that people who come to see the concert can see the road and steps when they go out. Gu Yunchen had just stood up and was bowing his head to give Lin Zhu a haircut news when he heard a surprise voice ringing in one side"Gu Yunchen!"


    He''s going to turn back subconsciously. Fortunately, his mind came out in time to prick his nerves. Gu Yunchen''s body was only stiff and stable. He did not answer, raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat. He wanted to walk out quickly.


    However, the other party''s voice was not small. There were echoes in the stadium. Many people turned their heads and wanted to find out.


    Fortunately, the security personnel have noticed this side, Gu Yunchen looked at the punctual plane and walked in the direction of the security personnel.


    The security personnel saw that the situation was wrong and had already surrounded. They are responsible for such occasions all the year round, and they have seen many real faces of stars. Coupled with Gu Yunchen''s deliberate cooperation, the security personnel immediately recognized each other through the brim and mask, and quickly separated him from the crowd.


    Gu Yunchen was able to escape, and the security personnel to communicate a few words, will hold the rabbit doll Lin assistant into the field. The two of them were temporarily led to the dressing room in the backstage of the concert by security personnel.


    The seven stars, who were removing their makeup, heard the sound of opening the door and looked back. They were all stunned.


    Muzzy was the first to react. His tired face showed joy: "rabbit doll!"


    Gu Yunchen, who was about to nod his head to everyone, said, "I''m going to


    The first thing the other party saw was not him?!


    At this time, Li Yuzhe took the lead to react and asked "Gu Ge Hao".


    All the people who were present also said hello to him. Mu Tsai slowly moved his eyes away from the rabbit doll, looked at Gu Yunchen and said, "Hello, brother Gu."


    Lin Jia translated with a look of surprise: "brother, why are you here?"


    He is the prince of starlight entertainment. He has been spoiled since childhood, and he has never covered up his identity. Now he is called brother very well. In the whole group, except for muzzy, everyone else changed their faces when they heard this.


    Gu Yunchen felt more comfortable when he saw that Mu Tze finally reacted. He looked coldly at Lin Jia''s Translation: "well, I came to see your concert, but I was recognized."


    He said it lightly, as if he didn''t care. Some nervous people in the dressing room also calmed down.


    No one stipulates that stars can''t watch concerts, let alone Gu Yunchen, who was their mentor. Even if this incident is exposed, it will not have any impact. Maybe the melon eating people on the microblog will lament that the tutors and students in the program have a good relationship.


    When Gu Yunchen said this, he asked casually: "where do you live at night? Take me one. "


    Gu Yunchen has personal experience. After a concert, the stars are usually very tired. And now it''s more than 11 o''clock, so we must not go back to the company and have a rest nearby.


    Lin Jia always thinks there is something wrong with her translation.


    It seems that a lot of things have changed since he joined the star show. For example, his brother frequently goes on hot search with him. In the program, his brother also teaches him to dance. Recently, it has been released that he is going to take part in the film starring his brother.


    Lin Jia always thinks that there must be some coincidence in this. But looking at Gu Yunchen''s indifference, Lin Jia''s translation is somewhat uncertain.


    He thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "Hyatt Hotel, you can go with us later."


    Gu Yunchen nodded, then ignored muzzy''s eyes, grabbed the rabbit doll from assistant Lin''s hand and sat quietly aside.


    When the seven finally finished their makeup, the people outside had almost gone. They were led out of the meeting hall under the leadership of the person in charge. There were three cars parked outside, one of which was driven by assistant Lin.


    Gu Yunchen took the lead to sit in his car with a rabbit doll, but did not close the door.


    After struggling for a while, Mu Tsai finally followed his heart and went to Gu Yunchen''s car.


    Anyway, the other side said that if you want to play with rabbit dolls, you can go to his car.


    As soon as he got into the soft seat, he looked at the white rabbit in his hand.


    At this time, the overhead lights are on, and the young man''s skin is stained with warm yellow by the light. His eyes were black and big, and seemed to be covered with water. He wandered back and forth between Gu Yunchen''s face and the rabbit doll in his hand, showing a trace of desire on his face.


    Muzzy couldn''t help but say, "brother Gu, i..."


    Before he finished speaking, a soft thing was put into his hand.


    It''s the rabbit doll.


    "Thank you, brother gu!" he said with a smile


    Gu Yunchen snorted.


    Will act like a coquette and be a good girl.


    Lin Jiayi, who was outside the car, saw this scene and felt that Mu Tsai was very soft with a rabbit doll in his arms. He thought that his brother''s car was big anyway, and it didn''t matter if he took one more.


    As a result, as soon as Lin Jiayi was about to walk by, Gu Yunchen in the car suddenly leaned out of the car, holding the thin shoulder of the young man with one hand and pulling the door of the car with the other.


    Gu Yunchen also maintained the posture of holding muzzy and told assistant Lin: "drive to Hyatt Hotel."


    Assistant Lin:Jiabu''s Translation


    Assistant Lin started the car in silence.


    However, Mu Tsai was totally unaware of all this. He kneaded the rabbit doll for a long time, then looked at Gu Yunchen with hopeful eyes: "brother Gu, can you..."


    Gu Yunchen looked cold, but in his heart he would like to have ten pairs of ears to listen to Mu Tze''s next words.


    Can you what?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you lend me this doll. I want to sleep with it. I came out today without a doll. "


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen said coldly, "No


    Looking at the battered look on muzzy''s face, he can''t help but doubt a particularly serious issue.


    Does the other party like him or his doll?


    M ¨¹ tzsche I can''t swim.


    Gu Yunchen: great. I''ll save you.


    Gu Ge finally began to realize that Caicai didn''t like him. The little angels certainly didn''t expect that his suspicion started with a doll.


    and then there was a news notice: from tomorrow on, this article will enter V with the support of the little angels! In order to thank the cherubs, tomorrow in the V section of the comments, draw a hundred cherubs to send red envelopes! Although the quantity is not large, it is enough to read 6000 words. Don''t dislike duck QAQ


    circle circle 2 bottles; star feather, a few maple leaves, 1 bottle;


    don''t be disgusted with duck QAQ

 Chapter 22

    Muzzy, who was refused the request to sleep with the rabbit doll, was aggrieved.


    But he soon picked himself up. Even a rabbit doll is not given to him, the protagonist really hates him! Does this mean that at least part of the plot is not collapsing?


    So far, he has realized that he has inadvertently changed a lot of the plot. For example, according to the original plot, in the draft show, the original body was eliminated in the first group game. And muzzy, not only successful debut, but also in C position.


    However, the supporting role in the film "snow capped mountains" failed to win the original role, but mu Tze succeeded. In retrospect, he was a little guilty. He was afraid of the collapse of the energy field. He would check the warning lights in the system from time to time.


    But at that time, he was too busy. Seeing that there was no red light in the system, he didn''t put down what he was doing to solve the problem.


    Now, with a soft rabbit doll in his hand, he began to try to call the system:


    [system system system, the plot has changed, but the energy field is still stable. What should I do next? ]


    after all, he is a novice. When he meets such a situation for the first time, he has no confidence in his heart. However, the system has always been an emotionless broadcaster, which has never made a sound and is almost useless except for providing the original story and helping to identify the characters.


    I don''t know if I can contact you this time.


    Mu Tsai was just going to ask casually, but this time, the system in his brain replied:


    [it is detected that the plot in the small stage has deviated; the direction of the large plot has not deviated; the energy field is still stable. ]


    [Conclusion: the host can play a proper and free role, grasp the basic core of human setup, and do not let others doubt the foreign identity. ]


    muzzy was at ease.


    Only need to grasp the basic core of the human setup, which is much simpler for mu Tze. What is the most prominent feature of the original personage? Just like Gu Yunchen! He just needs to show that he likes Gu Yunchen very much.


    Thinking of this, muzzy''s nerves relaxed.


    As soon as he relaxed, his whole body was exhausted and rushed into the body, making him especially want to sleep.


    To sum up, since he decided to take part in the star show a few months ago, from the early spring of this year to the autumn, he has not had a good rest for five months.


    In addition, he has just held a concert, these two hours constantly changing clothes, singing and dancing, which consumes a lot of physical strength. Muzzy was so tired that he was almost unable to help falling asleep.


    In fact, he also realized that his performance today is a little bit out of line with human design. But he was so tired that he didn''t give much thought to each other. He wanted to catch what he was most interested in.


    He pinched the soft rabbit doll in his hand and finally closed his eyes.


    Gu Yunchen, who had been waiting for a long time, straightened up his waist and moved quietly towards the other side.


    The drowsy muzzy head bit by bit, crumbling. Just as he was about to fall, a generous and reliable support caught him in time.


    Feeling the heavy weight on his shoulders, Gu Yunchen lowered his head to look at the fluffy head that leaned forward actively.


    Young people''s sleeping face is very quiet, small fan like eyelashes down, purplish lips slightly open. A little bit of meat was pressed out of his cheek by his shoulder, and it looked good to pinch.


    Gu Yunchen could not help but stretch out a finger and gently poked at the meat.


    The tentacles are smooth and delicate, very soft, and a poke is a small nest, as wonderful as he imagined.


    Gu Yunchen just touched it and took it back.


    He knew that muzzy was tired.


    Maybe the other party is too tired, so perfunctory to their own tonight.


    For the sake of Mu Tze''s efforts to hold a concert, Gu Yunchen decided to forgive his neglect of himself.


    The car went on for a while, then came to the downstairs of Hyatt Hotel.


    Muzzy was gently shaken up.


    When he woke up, his head was in a daze, and he was still wandering in his sleep.


    Mu Tsai unconsciously pinched the rabbit in his hand, which gradually came to his senses. He looked out the window at the four big words "Hyatt Hotel" and finally realized that he was about to separate from the rabbit.


    He kneaded and kneaded for a while, then put down to get ready to get out of the car: "brother Gu, then I..."


    Gu Yunchen interrupted his words: "you take it."


    Muzzy was stunned.


    It took him a long time to get to know what he was saying. "Thank you, brother gu!" Muse said


    The fatigue on the face of the youth disappeared in an instant, and the brilliant eyes burst out with a dazzling look.


    Gu Yunchen shook the God.


    When he came back to God, he couldn''t help but be angry.


    I love this rabbit doll so much!Gu Yunchen looked cold: "just lent you a night''s sleep."


    However, he didn''t care about the other side''s attitude. After all, he just wanted this soft rabbit. In addition, if he wants to maintain the personnel establishment, he smiles more happily: "thank you, brother gu! It''s so nice, brother gu! "


    The sound is like a mountain stream, but the tail tune is waxy in the dark night.


    With this look, there is no doubt that she is coquettish.


    Gu Yunchen was almost distracted. The hand on the chair almost made a hole in the cushion under him.


    He tried his best to stabilize his surging thoughts and lowered the voice line, so that he could barely maintain his reserve in the dark: "well, you can come and play with me in the future."


    At the end of the conversation, they opened the door of the Hyatt Hotel with their own minds, climbed up the stairs, and entered the revolving door of Hyatt Hotel.


    The concert held by seven stars was very successful, with full seats and excellent live effect. The popularity of live watching on the network platform was also very popular, which directly pushed the popularity of seven people in the combination to an unprecedented high.


    At the end of the concert, he also received a considerable income from his account. Although compared with the money made by other traffic stars, these are not worth mentioning, but muzzy is very satisfied.


    Su Xingyun saw that he had been working hard for this period of time, so he did not receive any activities for mu Tsai in the next time. He just asked him to have a good rest and wait for the "xiaoxuejiangshan" crew to start. For the next half a month, he had nothing to do. He seldom took a holiday and ate a good meal with the money he earned.


    At the end of September, when he was summoned by the crew, he flew to the film and television base near the city in the company of Su Xingyun.


    The crew arranged a hotel for the actors to live in, which was convenient for management and filming. If anyone wants to live in another place, he has to report to the crew. As for the assistant, the crew doesn''t care.


    Su looked inside and outside the hotel. Although located in the remote film and television base, but the hotel facilities are very good, there are special restaurants.


    He put his heart down and took his new assistant Xiao Liu to buy all kinds of daily necessities for mu Tze. He also ordered a nearby hotel for Xiao Liu to take care of him.


    Mozart, with the key, left in the room to clear the suitcase.


    He didn''t actually bring anything, just some clothes, sheets, covers and so on. Su Xingyun told him that the bed sheet and quilt cover of the hotel were not good, so let him take it and change it at that time.


    It''s OK for him to make sheets, but he''s not really good at changing covers. When he was a college student, every time he changed his quilt cover, the bedding inside was packed into a lump. He had to shake it for a long time to make it smooth.


    He didn''t want to change the quilt cover, but Sugo and they went shopping for him. Mozart was also embarrassed that such a small matter would trouble others, so he planned to change it on his own.


    But as soon as he took out the sheet and quilt cover, he was knocked twice on the door.


    If you come to him at this time, either the staff or the cast members will come to visit him. Mu Tsai quickly got up and opened the door. It was Gu Yunchen standing outside.


    Gu Yunchen took the shooting schedule and said, "here you are."


    He had a cold look and no change in tone. It seemed that he had come to give him a watch.


    "Thank you, brother Gu."


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes seemed to drift across his bed: "are you making the sheets?"


    Muzzy nodded. "The sheets are ready. I''m going to change the covers."


    Gu Yunchen looked at him up and down, as if a little disgusted: "you will change the quilt cover?"


    Mu Tsai shook his head honestly and asked, "can Gu do that?"


    Gu Yunchen:


    No, he won''t either.


    Mu Tsai sighed: "sorry, brother Gu, I shouldn''t have asked."


    What''s the use of asking? Gu Yunchen won''t change it for him!


    Gu Yunchen was deeply humiliated. In Mu Tze''s poor eyes, he coldly raised his mobile phone and called assistant Lin to change the bed sheet for the other party.


    Assistant Lin put up with the bullying in silence.


    Deeply upset, he took out his precious bear biscuits from his suitcase and solemnly handed it to assistant Lin.


    Assistant Lin paused for a moment, and then took it in silence.


    Gu Yunchen waited beside him for a long time. Seeing that Mu Cai didn''t give him a bag at all, he was puzzled.


    Gu Yunchen had to hint: "I want to eat it, too."


    Mozart is very surprised, did not expect the protagonist attack as the top traffic, daily gold, even his bag of 10 yuan cub biscuits to rob!


    He was heartbroken, but he couldn''t help it. According to the person, how can he not give it to the other party. Mu Tsai forced to smile, but at the moment when he handed it out, his face still showed a look of heartache.


    Gu Yunchen:


    Even the status of bear biscuit is higher than him?!


    ¡­¡­


    They arrived the day before the official start-up. Su Xingyun helped Mu Tsai settle down and returned to the capital that night.The next day, Mu Tsai followed Jing''s Guide to hold the opening ceremony. It was at this time that he found out that there were so many acquaintances in the crew.


    Mo Hengqing is here, and Mu Tsai knows it. After all, the other side wants to play the No.1 opponent of the man, and the Dynasty will be the good minister Lin Fu.


    But why is Lin Jia''s translation here?


    According to the plot of the original work, Lin Jia''s translation went to play music after she made her debut in the star show. There is no other party''s part in "snow River and mountain".


    However, considering that the world in which he lives is a spiritual energy field, those fluctuations and inconsistencies can be understood. If the mental fluctuations are exactly the same as they detect, they should not be called energy fields, they should be called machine AI simulations.


    When Mu Tsai thought of this, he saw that Lin Jiayi was also looking at him.


    The young man''s eyes, which were covered with a layer of water light, turned round and locked himself.


    Lin Jia''s translation of Leng Buding is caught in a panic. At the moment, he is in a dilemma. He wants to continue to watch Mu Tze, and feels very embarrassed.


    For a while, Lin Jia didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t move her eyes.


    But did not wait for him to tangle for long, the young man in the sight was blocked by a red dress.


    Lin Jiayi raised her head in anger and saw Gu Yunchen in red sportswear. The other side''s glance over the eyes is very cold, even in the voice with a bit of ice: "see what, it''s about to power on, still here in a random glance."


    The other side said, "come on, stand next to me."


    The ice in the sound has melted, and a pool of spring water has been produced.


    Translated by Lin Jia:


    There is something wrong with Lin Jia''s translation.


    But just as Gu Yunchen said, the opening ceremony will be held soon. People in this line of business believe in it more or less. They attach great importance to the opening ceremony.


    If he doesn''t perform well at this time, he may be blamed for all the difficulties encountered during the shooting.


    Therefore, Lin Jia had to give up for the time being and follow the rest of the people to hold the root incense and wait for the start of the ceremony.


    There is a pig''s head burned red on the table.


    Jingdao dressed in red clothes, holding the thickest and largest incense, and all the people worshipped together, and then inserted into the censer, the whole opening ceremony was over.


    After the opening ceremony, Jing also held a very short press conference.


    Maybe it''s because of Jing''s big face, and most of the questions asked by reporters are regular. Jinghe smiles and answers them one by one. Occasionally, he pushes back with Tai Chi. As soon as the time came, all the reporters left the scene under the organization of the security personnel.


    It''s a fine day today. It''s sunny, but it''s not hot. After coping with a pile of long gun and short gun, Jingdao was suddenly refreshed and waved with a big hand: "OK, I''ll take some makeup photos earlier this year."


    As soon as director Jing spoke, the actors went to the dressing room.


    It is Lian Ping, a well-known male makeup artist in the industry, who gives Mu Tsai make-up. He seems to be about forty years old. He behaves a little bit. He speaks softly and slowly. He holds a small brush and his fingers are curled up.


    Lian Ping gently brushed the foundation with his soft brush on Mu Cai''s face. He could not help but wonder, "your skin is so good that you can''t see any flaws, and you still look white."


    He said, reaching out and gently pinching muzzy''s cheek.


    The young man in front of him didn''t resist. Instead, he blinked at Lian Ping and said, "I''m just so young. The teacher''s skin is also very good, still very young. When I get to my teacher''s age, I must look much older than my teacher. "


    Obviously, it is a common compliment, but it can make people feel sincere by asking him to say it.


    Lian Ping was overjoyed by the praise, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and gently touched Mu Tze''s cheek. He exclaimed, "the little mouth is really sweet."


    One side of Gu Yunchen really can''t help: "make up well, old hands and feet, the makeup on the face will be lost."


    This Lianping make-up technology is really first-class, but this occasional move is not to change the problem. Fortunately, he only occasionally touched the cheek of the man under his hand, and Gu Yunchen did not feel anything.


    However, seeing that Mu Tze had been touched twice, Gu Yunchen was not happy, and his heart suddenly felt like a fire.


    Even Ping glanced at Gu Yunchen, and his white eyes almost turned to the sky: "I am a makeup artist, I know it in my mind. People are not reluctant to gather, let Chen you don''t worry about it. Maybe you''re just jealous of me


    Gu Yunchen:


    He is!


    He would be furtive on weekdays, only daring to touch it carelessly while pretending to be serious, or to poke him gently while he was sleeping. And this person, unexpectedly so open and aboveboard to start!


    Mu Tsai secretly glanced at Gu Yunchen''s face. Seeing that the opposite side was ugly, he quickly pulled the corner of lalianping''s clothes and said very seriously: "teacher, don''t talk about it. Brother Gu is usually too serious. Maybe he doesn''t want to delay shooting the fixed makeup photo. The teacher is not angryThe young man sitting in the seat raised his head slightly and looked at him with big black eyes. Obviously, he is sweet and sweet, but he still pretends to be serious.


    Lian Ping was so excited that he was shocked.


    It''s better for some people not to make up


    Some people:.... "


    Gu Yunchen, who was regarded as "serious", thought in his heart that he would call his teacher sweetly and brother Gu coldly when he came to him.


    In the future, he must find a chance to call his brother.


    Jing he directed them to wait outside the dressing room.


    Gu Yunchen, who plays the male host Li Xuan, was the first to finish the make-up. His make-up is relatively simple, only carefully trimmed eyebrows, deepen the color. Then he scanned his eyelid with a faint eye shadow, which made his eyes look deeper.


    Gu Yunchen was wearing armor, with a sword hanging from his waist and a red cape behind him. When he came out, his eyebrows were frozen and his expression was cold. His eyes swept around him. Everywhere he could see, there was a chill on his body.


    It looks like it was honed in the sand.


    One side of the photographer quickly picked up the camera and began to take pictures. Gu Yunchen cooperates with the other party to shoot the fixed makeup photo.


    After that, he came out again and again as the empress Gao Hong, who played the heroine, and Mo Hengqing, who played a good minister. Jinghe and Chang''an are very satisfied with the appearance of several people.


    And Lin Jia translated it. The other side is the real money into the group, must come to join the foot of the star prince. Jinghe had a headache for him, but fortunately, the other side played a minor supporting role, which was relatively concentrated and not too much.


    At the moment, seeing the other party''s appearance is not bad, Jing he is also relieved.


    Until the door of the dressing room is pushed open again.


    The hand that pushed the door was dazzling white, and it caught the eyes of all the people present.


    Then, a man with a white jade crown and a half old blue shirt came out.


    His face was as white as paper, his eyebrows were flying into his temples, and his lips were pale. He looked sick, but his eyes were bright. It seemed that all his looks were condensed here.


    His action is not slow, every move is reserved and polite, and his face looks light. When a pair of eyes look over, the line of sight is light and floating, as if looking at people, but also as if they are not looking at people.


    It seems that everything is under his eyes, and it seems that he doesn''t care about everything.


    Just like a world expert who is far away from the world all the year round, he has to emerge and ascend the immortal at any time.


    Gu Yunchen could not help but step forward and seemed to want to catch the man out of his control.


    The opposite person a pair of eyes looked over, the dark pupil reflected two small him, like a Wang deep pool reflected in the virtual shadow. Just like seeing flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water, the shadow is only floating on the surface of the water, and it doesn''t penetrate into this person''s heart at all.


    Gu Yunchen''s face changed when he was worried.


    "What do you mean, general? Why do you look at me like this? "


    An ethereal and pleasant voice rang out. The opposite person''s speech speed is not fast, enunciation is clear, that is to speak with a sense of birth from a stranger.


    Gu Yunchen realized in an instant that Mu Tsai was in the play. He immediately put on the line: "it''s nothing. It''s just that my husband is too far away from the world."


    Here he said, with a laugh of self mockery: "I always feel that my husband can disappear at any time."


    When he heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    His back to the light, the brilliant sunshine for his whole body are plated with a layer of hazy halo, so that people in front of him look more like a fairy who can fly at any time.


    "General, don''t worry. I won''t leave until it''s done," Mu said


    Gu Yunchen, however, seemed not to have heard him. He only murmured: "Sir, you are indeed an immortal..."


    It''s not enough.


    Come back to God.


    Mo Hengqing took the lead and clapped: "good, good! Such a short period has made me look forward to the next play


    Lin Jia''s translation opened her eyes wide and could not believe that Mu Tze was so powerful. He took a look at the two people standing opposite. They had just accepted the play one by one and cooperated with each other very well, as if they were already very familiar with each other.


    The wrong feeling in my heart came again.


    Lin Jia suppressed her mind and clapped.


    One side of the Jinghe eyes show praise, he looked back at the photographer, see the other side of a OK gesture, then nodded.


    He did not choose the wrong person!


    That night, the crew of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" released the fixed makeup photos assembled into nine palace grid.


    The comments on the microblog exploded immediately, and the number of comments on the tweet soon exceeded 1000. All kinds of actors and actresses, book fans and role fans are fighting together.


    Although Xiaoxue Jiangshan was written by Chang''an himself, Chang''an has serialized the script on its website for a period of time. Nowadays, many film and television works follow the route of IP incubation and adaptation, which can attract a batch of book fans in advance to build momentum for film and television works and achieve the goal of "fire before broadcasting".Chang''an didn''t like to adapt other people''s works, so he just wrote his own works. Although he was a screenwriter, he also liked to write.


    In the beginning of the Internet, he also adhered to the idea of literati competing for pen. He wrote several books on the Internet, without exception. Because Chang''an has strict logic, compact plot, fluent writing and profound skills, there are countless mourning souls lying at the bottom of the pit.


    But these souls still choose to pursue him as he opens the next pit.


    Only half of the online serials of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" have been published, but the full picture of the story has been revealed. The images of the characters are also very clear. The characters in the book have their own powder.


    Yi Sheng''s role is resourceful, calm and ruthless. Although passers-by''s popularity is not high, the number of fans is considerable, and most of them are loyal fans.


    The fans were very excited when they heard that "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" was about to be made into a film, and that Jinghe and Chang''an would join hands. As a result, many book fans were disappointed when they heard that Mu Tze played Yi Sheng.


    Yi Sheng''s diezhongfen is particularly dissatisfied, and openly asks Chang''an and Jinghe to give an explanation on their microblogs. Even more radical people went to Mu Tze''s microblog for passionate abuse, feeling that he had insulted the role.


    After all, Yi Sheng and Mu Tze have nothing in common, either in appearance or in character. Moreover, muzzy is a talent draft and has no experience in acting. Instead of honing their acting skills from playing idol dramas, the other party has to get involved in their favorite roles, which makes many character fans accept their incompetence.


    micro-blog make complaints about this point more.


    [I''ve been waiting for the ending of "snow capped mountains and rivers" for many years. I just want to see a quality movie. Why is it so difficult? Can you let the little fresh meat actors act in their fan dramas, so as not to pollute the pure land of the real drama?! ]


    praise number 3000 +


    [now capital is rampant, and directors are controlled by others. But I originally thought that Jing he, a director with such a position, should be affected by a small amount of influence and have his own bottom line. It seems that I think too much. ]


    the number of likes is 4000 +


    of course, Mu Tze''s fans are also speaking for each other:


    [why are there so many plays before the movie is on? Even if the movie is really smashed, it''s OK to scold me again. Now scolding is to throw dirty water on people with imagination? ]


    [Caicai can fly at ease, and the ribbon will always follow! ]


    when the official of the crew of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" released the cast list, it was very noisy. Now the official micro of the crew has released the fixed makeup photo, and the wind direction has changed immediately:


    [ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, this is easy to upgrade, I can! ]


    [oh my God, this is my heart! Indifferent to the dust, although sick and weak, but does not reduce the heroic spirit between the eyebrows! ]


    [¡­¡­ ]


    of course, some people think that it''s all due to the cartographer, and you can''t see anything just by fixing the makeup. Fixed make-up is good-looking, the film is poor?


    Unexpectedly, shortly after this statement came out, the official micro blog released a small video.


    This video really aroused a thousand waves on microblog:


    in the noisy and modern shooting scene, Mu Tsai''s eyebrows drooped, then raised his head again and glanced at the camera.


    This cold light flow, casual, almost make people''s heart beat faster.


    It''s a pity that this vision is only a short moment, and it doesn''t stay on the camera much. It''s like an unintentional draught, but it just blows everyone.


    Gu Yunchen: he doesn''t even give me ten yuan bear biscuits!


    Mu Tsai & Gu Yunchen: he really doesn''t like me!


    This chapter is not easy to write. I hope the little angels will have a good time. QAQ


    58 bottles of Anke, 10 bottles of Xiaonan Nannan duck, 5 bottles of residual smoke, 3 bottles of qiyuxuanyang SZD, 1 bottle of liaoliao maple leaf, anjianing and huaner, respectively

 Chapter 23

    The situation of the original one-sided microblog has reversed, and the discussion among various fans is in full swing.


    And Mozart knew nothing about the ups and downs of the whole thing. He is in the cast, and Su Xingyun has taken care of all microblogs.


    Jing''s plays are arranged in a more compact way. As a male No.3, Mu Tsai still has a heavy part in the play. He not only plays in the daytime, but also plays in the evening.


    He will have a night play tonight.


    Muzzy had long hair and a cloak on his body. The inner part was a deliberately worn-out lining. Later, it will be his turn and Gu Yunchen''s turn to shoot night drama.


    It''s not hot at night in mid October, but it''s cool. Gu Yunchen looked at the other party wearing thin clothes and holding the mantle of the costume. His whole body was not obviously shrunk up.


    It looks like a kitten curled up for fear of the cold.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes seemed to take a little cold wind, blowing to the side of the assistant Xiao Liu.


    What''s the matter with this assistant? Why can''t he do such a small thing well!


    Xiao Liu shivered with cold, and before he could find out something strange, he saw Gu Yunchen in front of him suddenly took off his clothes.


    Gu Yunchen wanted to shoot night drama with Mu Tsai. Naturally, the costumes he wore were also costumes. It''s just that his clothes are a little thicker, and he''s covered with a coat to keep out the wind, which assistant Lin gave him.


    At this moment, Gu Yunchen took off and put his hand on Mu Tze''s body. His hands also closed his clothes.


    A warmth suddenly fell on him. Mu Tsai raised his hand subconsciously and touched a piece of hot skin. He quickly raised his head and saw Gu Yunchen leaning over, putting his hands on his shoulders and covering him with clothes.


    It has to be said that people are not the same as people. Standing in the night wind, Mu Tsai was cold all over. Gu Yunchen, on the other hand is very warm, his body is also warm, close to you can feel a heat from his body.


    Mu Tze could not help but lean towards Gu Yunchen''s direction, at the same time, he did not forget to thank him: "thank you, brother Gu."


    The kitten''s hands were cold to the touch, and now they were still struggling to get into their arms.


    Gu Yunchen quietly clenched the young man''s shoulder, took the other party to his arms, and said in a deep voice: "nothing. Pay attention next time. It''s cold now. Remember to bring your clothes when you shoot a night play. "


    He said, a pair of eyes as if inadvertently across Xiao Liu''s face, with a little cold examination.


    Xiao Liu touched the goose bumps on her arm and felt some grievances in her heart.


    The night play was improvised by director Jing. He wanted to go back to the hotel to get the clothes, but muzzy stopped him. The movie city is a little far away from their hotel. Every morning, they all come by bus. Mozart thought that he went back and forth just for a piece of clothes, so he didn''t let him go.


    Moreover, Kaicheng entertainment didn''t provide a nanny car for muzzy, so Xiao Liu had limited things to take. Therefore, when there is no night play, he can bring as little as possible.


    Xiao Liu doesn''t want to be like this. Xiao Liu is also very aggrieved.


    Looking at Caicai so cold, he also wanted to put on a piece of clothing for each other. But he has only one dress on him!


    Gu Yunchen of course knows that Mu Tze doesn''t have a nanny car. But it doesn''t matter. He can do it. The shooting of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" starts in October and will be filmed until the end of December. After that, the weather will only get colder and colder.


    In this way, he would be able to cheat the cold fearing kitten into his car.


    When Gu Yunchen thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a bit happy.


    They are still standing here, and another scene on the other side of the field has been shot. Jingdao''s voice rushed to them through the cool night: "next scene, night talk!"


    Mu Cai quickly took off the clothes given by Gu Yunchen and walked to the field with the other party.


    This night play is a night talk between Li Xuan and Yi Sheng after his army lost two cities.


    Gu Yunchen was sitting on a stone in the courtyard with a bright full moon on his head.


    He was looking up at the moon when he heard the sound of the door being gently opened.


    Muzzy came out of the room. He was wearing a thin coat with only a cloak over his inner garment.


    Gu Yunchen quickly stood up: "did you not fall asleep? How did you come out? "


    Mu Tsai said with a smile, "I should ask the general."


    When he said this, he went to the other side and said, "general, are you worried about the front line?"


    Gu Yunchen stopped for a moment and then said, "not really. We have lost two cities in a row. Sometimes I really wonder if I should take this road. Maybe I... "


    "The general is so worried," interrupted his clear and sweet voice, and muzzy stood on the steps with a cool look. "Where can there be so many possibilities in the world? What''s more, he has already come to this stage. Does the general want to retreat when he is on the brink


    Gu Yunchen lowered his head in shame.


    Seeing that the other side was at a loss, Mu Tze''s expression was a little softer. His face was still cold, but his mouth was comforting: "it''s not necessary to be general. It''s human nature to think like this."Gu Yunchen raised his head and looked at the person in front of him with burning eyes: "will you have the same idea, sir?"


    Muzzy''s look did not change: "nature..."


    "Stop --"


    outside the field came the shouts of Jing director.


    Gu Yunchen and Mu Tsai stopped immediately and were surprised. Both of them are ng few people, just in a good state, I don''t know why Jingdao called to stop.


    When he''s a famous director, it''s reasonable to stop him as a director. Therefore, both of them took off their origin in the play and went in the direction of Jinghe.


    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The crane was sitting in the dark, under the pale light of the head lamp, and his face was covered with years of gully.


    He looked a little tired, but his attitude was very gentle. Jinghe looked at Mu Tsai, opened the door and said, "you just had a bad mood."


    Without waiting for muzzy to answer, he asked, "do you know what kind of time night is?"


    Mu Tsai was stunned.


    He felt that night was a good time to sleep.


    However, Mu Tze intuitively felt that if he said this sentence, he might kill Jing, so he chose to shake his head wisely.


    Satisfied with his cleverness, Jinghe continued: "the night is a time for people to relax and release their atrium. Not to mention the ancient, say modern, young people just finished the day''s work, at night back to play games, play games, bars, chat with friends. Are you the actors who feel tired and want to sleep after the night play these days


    Muzzy nodded.


    Jinghe said, "you can''t be tired during the day, so you''ll be tired when you rest at night. People, when tired, it is easy to show what they don''t usually show. Yi Sheng is no exception. "


    Gu Yunchen, who was in the audience, was moved.


    When Mu Tsai heard this, he hesitated and said, "Jingdao, do you mean that I was just too extreme?"


    Jinghe is very satisfied with each other''s way. It''s relaxing to communicate with intelligent actors. With a touch of his hand, Mozart could immediately wake up and find the wrong place on his own.


    Jinghe''s face showed approval: "yes, Yi Sheng is also a man. No matter how strong, calm and resourceful he is, there are untouchable and unavoidable pain. Although he and Li Xuan were monarchs and ministers, they were also teachers and friends. At this time, only the two of them talked about this topic at night. Yi Sheng will certainly be moved to a certain extent. "


    Mu Tsai nodded: "I see, director Jing."


    If he didn''t ask Li Jinghe, he would ask him again


    Gu Yunchen and Mu Tsai nodded and returned to the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xuan''s eyes were burning at the person in front of him: "Sir, would you have such an idea?"


    His voice is usually deep and condensed, and now in the cool and thin night, it is low and gentle, with a different kind of tenderness.


    Yi Sheng''s face shows a trace of trance.


    The moon fell to the atrium, shining on his long black hair, dancing with broken silver.


    Yi Sheng soon came back to his senses, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "nature."


    He turned his face, a pair of bright eyes reflected two Moonlight: "people will always make a lot of mistakes in this life, and they will always go to different fork in the road because of the difference in thinking. I always think that if a person has already embarked on this road and has done such a thing, then no matter what the opportunity was, there is no need for him to look back and regret again. "


    "After all, regret can only make you more painful, and only looking forward can give you confidence." Yi Sheng said, turning his face to Li Xuan and smiling, "general, do you think I''m right?"


    His eyes were full, his soft lips were bent, but there was something heroic in his brows. There was a rare sense of serenity and serenity.


    Compared with the divinity that seems to be free from the world in ordinary times, Yi Sheng is closer to a man of flesh and blood.


    Li Xuan''s heart moved, and suddenly he was too lazy to tangle with the past.


    He stepped forward, one hand gently on the other side''s shoulder, the other hand is easy to grasp the thin hand.


    Yi Sheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon stabilized, just quietly looking at each other.


    Li Xuan pinched the hand and said with a smile, "Sir, everything is right. But it was cold outside the court, and my husband''s hands were cold after standing for so long. Let''s go back to the room. I''m warm enough to warm up my husband. "


    He said and took Yi Sheng to the house.


    Yi Sheng didn''t seem to expect that his general was so unconventional. He staggered a step, and his face rarely showed a short look of embarrassment: "then Thank you, general


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghe waited until the opposite two people into the house to stop.


    In the latter paragraph, Gu Yunchen arbitrarily added a few more actions and two lines. Muzzy is also a good reaction, even with the other side of the performance.Although directors don''t like actors changing scripts without permission, there are always examples of actors who are too deeply involved in the play and naturally reveal themselves in many good movies, and then they are preserved and become famous in film history.


    Jinghe thinks that Gu Yunchen''s addition is really good.


    It''s very natural. It''s also very personal. The most important thing is to make the difference between Yi Sheng''s evening more obvious and not abrupt at all.


    It''s that he looks at the pictures in the camera, and he always feels as if there is something wrong.


    After finishing work, Mu Tsai went back in Gu Yunchen''s car.


    He had a soft rabbit doll in his arms, a coat of Gu Yunchen on his body, and hot milk that the other party had given him in his hand. He felt sleepy in the deep night outside the window.


    Gu Yunchen thought of Jinghe''s words.


    Night is the most easy time to let people down.


    He has been accumulating questions for several days, and after tonight''s encounter, he can hardly wait to be verified.


    Gu Yunchen held his breath and decided to use the side swipe to test: "muzzy, what do you think of your agent?"


    Jinghe: I finally know where to disobey! This, this is not the little girl always said, what wheat bran?!


    Among them, 39 bottles of Santao, 10 bottles of Libei, 8 bottles of favorite cookies, 5 bottles of moon food, 2 bottles of star feather and large fungus seeds, 1 bottle of Jiangfeng fishing fire and few maple leaves

 Chapter 24

    Gu Yunchen insinuated: "muzzy, what do you think of your agent?"


    He began to feel sleepy soon after getting on the bus. Now he is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. At this moment, hearing this question, he almost said without thinking: "Sugo people are very good."


    That is, sometimes he is always treated as a child, garrulous and admonished a lot. Mu Tze felt that sometimes he could even see the halo of father''s love on Su Xingyun''s head.


    Hearing Mu Tze''s reply without hesitation, Gu Yunchen was jealous. But now is not the time to tangle with this, and he tentatively asked, "do you like your agent?"


    "Of course, Sugo is very kind to me," musza said immediately


    When he heard this, he always felt that it was a little strange for Gu Yunchen to ask these questions. However, mu tzsche especially wants to sleep now, and his brain can''t turn around. Therefore, his question is also very direct: "how does brother Gu want to ask these questions?"


    Gu Yunchen lied without changing his face: "I am one of the shareholders of Kaicheng entertainment. It is also proper to care about the artists of the company. You are a little red now. I''m thinking about the right agent for you


    When Mozart heard this, his mind finally became a little clear.


    Yeah, he forgot. In the original book, Gu''s father and his mother gave Gu Yunchen a sum of money to make his own way. Kaicheng entertainment is one of the products of Gu Yunchen''s playing with tickets. Although the other party does not manage the company now, but also went out to open a studio, but Gu Yunchen still holds a part of the shares of Kaicheng entertainment.


    Mozart did not know that he was so popular now, they began to attract the attention of the company''s shareholders, considering whether to change his agent.


    He is clearly just a star of the 18th line of online talent show!


    Mu Tze''s mind was clear in an instant: "brother Gu, I think Sugo is very good, he is very good to me, and the artists under his opponent are also very dedicated. I don''t want to change agents. "


    I didn''t change my agent until the end of the plot! Although the plot has collapsed a lot, but this can not collapse, he still want to fight for. Moreover, Mu Tze thinks Su Xingyun is really good and takes care of him on weekdays.


    When Gu Yunchen heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "do you like everything you like about you?"


    When he heard this, he thought, isn''t it for sure? However, Gu Yunchen asked, and he could only nod his head cleverly.


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but recall the few contacts he had with muzzy before.


    He first met Mu Tze through Mo Hengqing.


    At that time, Gu family and Mo family had some business contacts, and Gu Fu and Mo father were also friends. When he visited, Mo Hengqing pointed to a 15-year-old boy and told Gu Yunchen that this was his aunt''s son and his younger brother.


    At that time, Gu Yunchen only felt that the other side was a child. He was still in high school, and his whole body was filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Although he was not brought up in a large feudal family with a large population, Gu Yunchen went to the mall with his parents when he was young, and met many people of all kinds. His social experience is much better than that of the child.


    At that time, Gu Yunchen felt that Wang Li, who received him with a smile on his face, was not a good thing. He bullied the soft and was afraid of the hard, and had a vicious heart. But it''s all uncle Mo''s family business. It has nothing to do with him. Gu Yunchen never saw what Wang Li did.


    Only once, when the other side exchanged views, Mu Tsai was really cruel. Obviously, she broke uncle Mo''s antique vase by mistake, but she wanted to call her back pot. At that time, Gu Yunchen couldn''t look down, so he helped to say a few words. Wang Li was speechless, and Mu Tsai escaped.


    It seems that from then on, the gloomy child''s eyes were not right. However, the other side will only stare at him with creepy eyes, never come to him and really do something, Gu Yunchen is not easy to attack, can only choose to stay away.


    Later, he seldom visited Mo Hengqing''s home. In his living environment, he usually can''t see Mu Tze.


    However, Lin Jiayi was the same age as Mu Tsai. Because of Uncle Mo''s relationship, Mu Tsai transferred to Lin Jiayi''s school. Gu Yunchen and this cousin are still very close, so on weekdays he hears Lin Jia translate bad words about each other.


    His cousin always shows a look of disgust. He says in a disgusting tone that it''s enough for him to collect his own posters and portraits, and he always wants to inquire about his own information from the other party, so as to follow him secretly.


    Lin Jia''s translation is usually arrogant and domineering, but he disdains to lie the most. Gu Yunchen left an eye on it. Sure enough, soon after, his bodyguards found several times what he was trying to follow.


    For example, when he is likely to return home, buy a first-class ticket and want to meet him by chance. Usually like to wander around his neighborhood and so on.


    As a star, Gu Yunchen has encountered a lot of crazy illegitimate meals, and is very disgusted with such things. Therefore, when he met Mu Tze in the toilet, he naturally became more angry and acquiesced to Lin Jia''s bodyguard''s attack.Now look back and think about it. Muzzy didn''t take any camera tools, nor did he act crazy. It seems that he just wanted to stop him talking to him, but he didn''t say it.


    Now it seems that because he has helped him, does he like himself?


    Gu Yunchen can''t help but think back to what he said in the interview with the staff when he was still on the star show?


    He said:


    "I admire Mr. Gu very much. I think he''s very handsome. He''s very good at dancing and acting. I have seen every film of Mr. Gu! "


    In this case, it''s what children say. The other person''s love for himself is just a help from himself. Later, like all his fans, he was confused by his appearance or his appearance in public.


    It''s not true love.


    As soon as Gu Yunchen thought of this, he felt a kind of indescribable loss in his heart.


    People are so strange. Previously, he felt disgusted and disgusted when he thought that he liked himself and followed him. Now, after he fell in love with him, he felt miserable and painful because the other party might not really like him.


    Mu Tsai could not wait for Gu Yunchen''s next question. As he waited, his consciousness began to faint again, and his eyelids continued to tug and fight.


    The hot milk made his body warm after the cold wind. The rabbit doll in his arms was very comfortable to hold. The closed window also separated the sober cold wind.


    As soon as his eyelids closed, he fell into a deep dream.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was the next morning. He heard the sound of the familiar mobile phone alarm. He was still holding a soft rabbit doll in his arms, covered with a soft quilt.


    Rao is that when Mu Ze just got up, his brain was no longer slow, and he realized that he was not right.


    He slept in Gu Yunchen''s car last night, and then he went straight to this morning? How did he get up the stairs? How did you get to bed?


    Muzzy washed his face and brushed his teeth in a trance. When he was dressed, he gently opened the door and sneaked out his head to see Gu Yunchen, who lived opposite him.


    He went to bed early last night and had a complete sleep. He had not been interrupted during his sleep. Therefore, this morning, Mu Tsai got up very early and finished washing more than ten minutes earlier than usual.


    However, as soon as Mu Tze opened the door, Gu Yunchen''s door was opening to him. He was smiling when he saw him calling.


    Mozart felt that he might not be awake.


    Although Gu Yunchen''s attitude towards him has not been bad, sometimes it is very good. But the other side in addition to the drama, usually rarely smile, between the look is always very cold, not only to him, but also to others.


    Now all of a sudden, he laughed at him, which made him feel terrible.


    Of course, it''s also scary to look good.


    The other side''s facial features are three-dimensional, sword eyebrows, stars, high nose and thin lips, with a little cool and precious all the year round. At this moment, his face smile, as if the iceberg melting, into a pool of spring water, gurgling through the bottom of people''s heart.


    After enjoying it for a while, he also gave the other party a smile in return.


    The young man put his hand on the door frame and laughed. His soft black hair was yellowish by the sunlight behind him, and his eyes, even if there was no light, looked at himself as if they were covered with water light.


    The look is full of the vitality of the morning, as if very happy to see themselves.


    Gu Yunchen felt his heart softened in an instant.


    He hung up the phone mercilessly in the garrulous Tang Feng on the other end of the mobile phone, and the smile on his face deepened: "up?"


    Muzzy nodded.


    The other side said, "I see you just got up, haven''t you eaten yet? I just asked assistant Lin to buy breakfast and put it on the car. Would you like to go down with me to eat? "


    "Thank you, brother Gu. I''ll go to the restaurant below and eat it."


    The restaurant of the hotel provides breakfast every morning. There are many kinds of breakfast, and the taste is good, and there is no money. Muzzy goes to the restaurant for breakfast every time.


    When Gu Yunchen heard this, he did not flinch, but said with regret: "is that so? But I asked assistant Lin to buy quite a variety of breakfast


    When he said this, he counted them one by one: "big roast wheat with corn and pig meat stuffing is very fresh. There are also four kinds of steamed buns with different fillings, such as mushrooms, green vegetables, tofu vermicelli, milk yellow and soy sauce meat. If you don''t like steamed buns, you can also choose small flower rolls, small steamed bread and fried dough sticks. Drink soymilk, coconut milk, sago, preserved egg lean meat porridge, red bean porridge. If you don''t like Chinese food, you can also choose fresh milk, ham sandwich, pineapple bun and laver steamed rice. If you add a meal, you can choose either cheese sausage or octopus sausage. Of course, you can have both. "


    Gu Yunchen said here, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Mu Tsai, but he said slowly: "are you really not coming?"Muzzy:!! "


    Seeing the other party''s wide open eyes, Gu Yunchen tried to suppress the rising corners of his mouth and said in a rather regretful tone: "if you don''t come, so much food will be wasted. I have to see if anyone else wants to eat... "


    "I''ll eat it!" he said


    Brother Gu is going to start chasing people!


    Little angels, here''s a notice. Since I''m going to put on the clip tomorrow, I''ll update it after 11 o''clock tomorrow I''ll make it up to you more! Thanks for the support of the little angels, love you Meng!


    Recommend my pre received article:


    Sweet sand sculpture of sequela of fast wear!


    Shi Ning used the quick wear method to wake up the old vegetable attack, and thought that he could live a comfortable and happy life from now on.


    Who knows, old attack him to fall ill, still unprecedented fast wear sequela.


    At that time, the corners of his mouth twitched when he tried to climb onto his knees and disguised himself as a cute meow.


    I can''t live this life!


    Interested little angel Kuo to column collection duck!


    There were 20 bottles of pre court flowers and 5 bottles of sake

 Chapter 25

    In the dark and damp dungeon, Lin Fu was sitting on the cold and hard ground covered with straw.


    A faint yellow light cut through the thick darkness and moved to the front of the cell door. With the light came the corner of a robe.


    Lin Fu raised his head and saw Yi Sheng standing outside the door, looking at him calmly.


    The jailer holds a torch for the other party, and the dim yellow light of the fire shines on Yi Sheng''s face, which reflects two leaping flames in his dark pupil.


    Lin fuben should have looked at each other and turned his head to show his determination not to yield. But at the moment, he did not know what was going on with him. He could not move his eyes in the face of this face.


    With the rustle of the cell door, the sound of unlocking sounded. The person who reflected in the dim fire came in and looked at him with eyes that seemed to contain the never extinguished flame: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Fu had not been drinking water for many days, and his voice was very low: "traitor."


    Yi Sheng''s expression did not move: "it seems that Lord Lin is not willing to surrender."


    Lin Fu was unkempt and unkempt, and raised a pair of fierce eyes: "I will never be in the same boat with the disorderly officials and thieves!"


    When he said this, he locked Yi Sheng tightly with hawk like eyes, and said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what kind of abacus you''re trying. You are such a selfish villain, under the banner of eradicating the despotic monarch, but in fact you want to take revenge for your family by the hand of others. "


    Yi Sheng''s calm look has a crack.


    Lin Fu continued his efforts: "Zhongyi marquis is is full of loyalty and filial piety, but you have such an adverse son. It''s really a family misfortune!"


    Easy to rise pupil suddenly a contraction, heart pain, almost to vomit blood.


    Zhongyi Hou, Zhongyi Hou, how ironic! The beast on the Dragon chair insulted his mother, bullied his father, and let his family perish. He picked up a life in a disorderly burial post and gave his father such a title!


    And the man in front of me, who knows nothing, dares to speak out here!


    Anger explodes in Yisheng''s heart, but it is stopped by the broken flesh and blood, mixed with unwilling blood and tears, impacting the wound that cannot be healed for years.


    He was in pain, his tears were dry, and his heart was like a dead tree.


    Yi Sheng''s face in the shadow suddenly burst into a smile, like a ghost born with the darkness: "I am selfish, I want to use the power of the Lord, and I have never concealed it. It''s not like some people who, for their own sake, ignore the people of the world and the rivers and mountains of thousands of miles, but they still want to cover up and move themselves! "


    "It''s really the devil who wears a human skin and treats himself as a good man! It''s ridiculous


    Lin Fu raised his head fiercely, and his face showed disbelief: "who ignored the common people in the world? Who ignored the mountains and rivers? Clearly, it is you who are rebellious officials and thieves who started the war, which made the people of the world in dire straits! Yi Sheng, you are shameless! "


    Yi Sheng, however, remained unmoved, just sarcastic: "is that right? It''s a pity that the people of Liangcheng have introduced our rebellious ministers into the city, which is the gate opened for us thieves by your soldiers. "


    The anger on Lin Fu''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was pale and weak, even his lips were shaking slightly.


    Of course he knew about it, but he was still struggling: "it''s all because they were bewitched by you..."


    "Is it? It seems that yesterday afternoon''s tour of... Street, you still did not see the appearance of those people clearly Yi Sheng sneered.


    Lin Fu''s hands trembled.


    Yesterday''s parade, he walked with chains. The skinny, unkempt people stood by the side of the road with hatred in their eyes, and they threw stones at them, swearing in dialect.


    Yi shengleng said: "due to the floods in the south of the Yangtze River for many years, the HunJun still has to increase taxes and build large-scale construction projects, which makes the people live in poverty, and the people change their sons and eat. You are still defending the rule of the despot. You are not selfish. What are you? "


    Lin Fu explained: "no..."


    Yi Sheng stares at him: "I''m afraid Lord Lin''s heart is still complacent. He thinks that he can be the first person to turn the tide back, and achieve the great cause of emperor Kuang Fu and the great cause of ancient virtuous ministers, isn''t he?"


    Lin Fu''s face showed a broken look: "I didn''t..."


    Yi Sheng refused: "for his own personal gain, he insisted on maintaining the rule of the Hun Jun, carrying out his policies, exploiting the victims and allowing the northern barbarians to attack. The people are in dire straits, and the country will not be able to make ends meet. The victims who have no food to eat rise up and are regarded by you as disorderly officials and thieves. However, you regard the emperor as just. Mr. Lin, you are shameless. "


    His last sentence was particularly slow. Every word he uttered killed his heart.


    Lin Fu was so anxious that he immediately took a mouthful of blood.


    Yi Sheng''s heart is extremely happy.


    He swung his sleeve and turned around, and his voice returned to coldness: "for a man like you who is neither right nor wrong, good or bad, I was the one who advocated beheading. However, it is the Lord who cherishes his talent and believes that you can benefit the people in the future. However, when I saw him today, I only felt that Lord Lin was selfish and would only rake things over. How could he seek the well-being of the people? ""The Lord is merciful. If you don''t come down, take your package and get out of here." Words, easy to lift legs to go.


    "Wait a minute." The man sitting on the ground suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was like a broken bellows.


    Yi Sheng stopped, but did not look back.


    Lin Fu had not eaten water for many days. Now he stood up against the wall, staring at the thin figure with burning eyes.


    He did not care whether the other side could see it or not, and bowed respectfully: "listening to your words is better than reading ten years. I''m here to apologize for the disrespect. I am willing to surrender and accept all the arrangements made by my husband. "


    Yi Sheng said coldly, "you can tell the Lord about this."


    He said that, without looking back, he turned out of the cell.


    Lin Fu stood in the same place, a pair of eyes like the flame of life, looking at Yi Sheng''s leaving direction for a long time.


    Even when the jailer came to remind him that he could go out, Lin Fu''s eyes did not move away. His eyes were persistent and firm: "I''ll prove it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes


    Jinghe looks at the scene and is very satisfied.


    The movements of the two people are in place.


    It''s the feeling of something wrong coming back.


    Looking at Lin Fu''s outburst of emotion in the camera, Jing he can''t help but sigh.


    Recently, a few young people who have been very experienced and even cooperated with each other don''t know what''s going on. Although each of them performed well when they played with Mu Tze, they were all strange.


    It seems to be a little too full of emotion towards muzzy, but it is not too much, it is very strange.


    In contrast, the whole play is the best.


    It seems that when the old horse lost his front hoof, the jade was more durable. When Jinghe thought of this place, he became more and more fond of Mu Tsai.


    I saw that I had arrived at the meal point, and there was Tang Feng who came to visit. Jinghe quickly called people: "OK, in the morning, let''s finish work first, let''s have a meal."


    He called here and looked lovingly at Mu Tsai, who was coming down from the field: "Caicai, you have performed very well today. There''s no part for you in the afternoon. I''ll give you an early holiday


    Although the crew is busy from morning to night, they still have to take a day off every other time to make everyone relaxed.


    A smile suddenly appeared on muzzy''s tired face. His eyebrows and eyes curved, and his lips showed two sharp little tiger teeth: "thank you, Jingdao! Guide Jing, hurry to eat. "


    It looks very cute.


    Jinghe immediately smiles.


    Mo Hengqing followed him down from the field, listened to their conversation and said with a smile: "how come nobody loves me. Jingdao also forget it. I''ve just been obedient to you. How can you be so merciless to me? "


    He said this, a pair of peach blossom like eyes on the past.


    As he was about to answer, he felt a hand drop from his shoulder. He turned his head and saw Gu Yunchen holding him gently and coldly answered, "you are a selfish and stupid Lord Lin. easy promotion will not take care of your life and death."


    The crowd laughed.


    Before Mu Tsai had time to speak, Gu Yunchen withdrew his eyes and looked at him: "have a quick meal. I''ll let Tang Feng bring delicious food to see if you like it or not."


    His thick eyelashes drooped, and his eyes looked at him eagerly.


    Tang Feng came to visit for a long time, but Gu Yunchen did not eat, and now he is still waiting for himself.


    Mu Cai felt that Gu Yunchen was a little bit like a big dog, waiting for his master to go home wholeheartedly.


    He quickly closed his eyes and threw the absurd idea out of his mind.


    No matter what people set up, it is very difficult for mu Tze to chew such Gu Yunchen. What''s more, the other side has been waiting for him, and his stomach must be hungry. So muzzy said, "OK, let''s eat together."


    They sat down at the temporary big table, and Mo Hengqing also took the food bought by his assistant.


    Although Tang Feng came to visit Gu Yunchen''s class, he bought milk tea and spiritual food from all the staff. He also bought a large portion of roast chicken, stewed meat and mutton leg. He was afraid that the crew would not eat enough.


    Therefore, Yunchen was totally indifferent to his feelings.


    However, Mu Tze did not notice this, and ate his meal wholeheartedly.


    Although the food before the crew was good, it was obviously not as rich as it is today. After working for so many days, muzzy is just gobbling up.


    He was eating when a chicken leg with attractive color was stuffed into the bowl.


    Mu Tsai looked at the source subconsciously, and saw Gu Yunchen wiping his hands with a paper towel and smiling at him: "eat slowly, I''ve pulled a chicken leg for you."


    Gu Yunchen said that his deep eyes were full of tenderness: "do you think you have anything else to eat? I''ll clip it for you


    Muzzy quickly shook his head.


    He looked at the delicious chicken legs in the bowl and felt that he should reciprocate.He can''t be indifferent to his kindness.


    So mu Caishen chopsticks to Gu Yunchen also clip a piece of fragrant marinated beef: "Gu elder brother, you also eat quickly."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect such a surprise from his actions.


    He quickly pulled the beef steak into his mouth, chewed it slowly, then looked at muzzy and said with a smile: "very good."


    I don''t know if I''m talking about beef or people.


    One side of the Tang Feng saw this scene, "tut" a sound.


    Take a look at Gu Yunchen. He didn''t give himself a look from the beginning to the end. This morning, I still hung up my phone, which is a model of valuing color over friends!


    However, his dissatisfaction did not result in any response from Gu Yunchen.


    The other side''s eyes did not glance at him at all, and they were still holding vegetables with muzzy.


    Seeing that Gu Yunchen liked to eat stewed beef, Mu Tsai occasionally gave him one piece, but he did not eat it.


    The dishes on this table are for everyone. Out of his selfish desire to repay Gu Yunchen, he was afraid that he would accidentally pick up too many vegetables for others to eat, so he would not eat himself, so that other people''s weight would not be less. Sometimes in the other party''s position can not reach the dish, Mu Tsai will also help him clip.


    Gu Yunchen was very satisfied with the atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, the two of them eat well, and someone will come to make trouble.


    A small pudding was pushed in front of muzzy.


    After his initial hunger had passed, he began to eat slowly. Just as he put down his chopsticks and felt full, the pudding appeared.


    The light yellow pudding is packed in a small box. You can smell the fragrance of mango through the package.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he could still eat.


    Mo Hengqing on one side said with a smile: "does Caicai want to eat? I specially asked the assistant to buy it. If you still want it, I have different flavors here


    Muzzy''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    He was about to take up the small box and thank each other when he reached over and grabbed the box of mango pudding with one hand.


    Mu Tze''s eyes followed the small box. Turning his head, he saw Gu Yunchen with a serious look: "you have just finished your meal, so it''s not appropriate to eat more. I''ll keep this for you first


    When he said this, he saw the young man''s wilting appearance and said: "you are going to have a holiday in advance this afternoon? Take my car back. I asked assistant Lin to prepare Xiancao milk tea for you in the car. It''s your favorite one. "


    In a moment, muzzy had a spirit and said with a smile, "thank you, brother gu!"


    He said, and remembered what, turned his head to Mo Hengqing and said with a smile: "thank you, mogo."


    Mo Hengqing''s face always maintained a smile: "no problem, I''ll bring it to you next time."


    After lunch, Mu Tsai politely said goodbye to the crew, and took Gu Yunchen''s car with his assistant Xiao Liu.


    When the other party disappeared in sight, Gu Yunchen''s face sank.


    He turned to look at Mo Hengqing and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Hengqing''s face also changed, on the surface ice cold: "I still want to ask what you mean?"


    He looked at Gu Yunchen on the opposite side and looked at each other from top to bottom: "I remember you hated muzzy before, didn''t you? Don''t you acquiesce to him? Why do you turn to sex now and make such a pursuit? "


    "I warn you, don''t want to rely on Caicai''s simplicity, just want to make use of his good feelings for you," Mo Hengqing''s look became serious. "Mu Tze has not been so infatuated with you. He has already removed the pictures, posters and the armrest on the wall."


    Gu Yunchen had a calm look, but now when he heard this, he could not help but change his face.


    "It''s impossible," he whispered


    Mo Hengqing sneered: "what''s impossible? If you don''t believe it, ask Lin Jia to translate it. He saw it when you came to my house for a party in the spring


    Gu Yunchen was in a trance.


    Although he knew for a long time that he didn''t really like him, if the other party even took down the filter of this infatuation, wouldn''t he have any good feelings for him?


    After all, he acquiesced in what Lin Jia translated to him.


    Gu Yunchen clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Mozart is playing games in the room.


    He came back early today and had a comfortable afternoon nap. Sure enough, sleeping in bed with a quilt is much more comfortable than sleeping in the dressing room for a while.


    After dinner in the hotel, he stayed in his room and played games until now.


    He had just finished one game, and before he started the next, there was a tap on the door.


    As he got out of bed and stepped on his slippers, he asked in a loud voice, "who is it?"


    Outside came Gu Yunchen''s deep voice: "I."


    Although he was wondering why the other side would come now, he still opened the door.Gu Yunchen stood at the door with his whole body fresh and fresh, and in his hand was a rabbit doll that Mu Tze liked very much.


    Rabbit doll with two long ears and big carrots in his arms makes him feel cute no matter how many times he looks at it.


    Mu Cai greets the other party in.


    Gu Yunchen came in and sat down on a chair.


    Mu Tsai poured a glass of water to the other side and put it on his hand. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with elder brother Gu?"


    In the past, Gu Yunchen would come to see him, but most of them came to see him. Today, Gu Yunchen didn''t hold the script in his hand, but held a rabbit doll. Mu Tze couldn''t guess what he was going to do.


    Gu Yunchen took a deep breath and squeezed the soft doll tightly with his fingers. Then he said, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as you open your mouth, you can speak more. Gu Yunchen continued: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t stand idly by when Lin Jia translated that to you. It''s wrong to indulge in beating people, especially if you don''t do too much. "


    He had to open up the matter to the other side. Otherwise, this will become an invisible stumbling block on their way to hand in hand in the future, which may erupt at any time.


    Muzzy was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Gu Yunchen came to tell him about it. Although the original experience is very poor, but the original body in this matter is really wrong.


    Although the original body did not do anything special, but his inquiry and tracking have affected Gu Yunchen''s private life, which is also illegal. What''s more, Gu Yunchen didn''t fight against him. Although he was acquiescent, Mu Tze thought it was understandable.


    No one wants to be watched like this.


    Therefore, muzzy felt that there was no need for the other side to apologize to himself for this matter.


    He said that Gu Yunchen had been a little strange recently, and his attitude towards him was much better.


    It was because of the uneasiness of conscience.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Gu. I didn''t do it right in the past. I might have been a little bit extreme because of my family reasons. I should thank elder brother Gu for his tolerance. "


    The young man scratched his head with some embarrassment. There was an apologetic smile on his pale face, his soft black hair drooped, and he looked very soft.


    Gu Yunchen was moved.


    Forgiving him so quickly.


    It''s really Caicai.


    He was so soft in his heart that he laughed: "in order to thank you for your forgiveness, this rabbit doll will be given to you. Can we be friends in the future?"


    Send rabbit dolls?!


    Be friends?


    Although there was nothing wrong with him, he couldn''t help but check the energy field detection light in the lower brain system for the first time.


    OK, it''s stable.


    Then he can rest assured of the rabbit doll.


    With a happy "Hmmm" sound, muzzy held the white rabbit with drooping ears in his arms with a smile.


    Soft, no matter kneading or touching, it is very comfortable!


    But the other party gave him a gift, should he return it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Tsai picked up the cat doll that had been with him for several months from his bed and handed it to Gu Yunchen with some embarrassment: "brother Gu, if you don''t dislike it, this is for you."


    The young man held a cat doll in his white hands and handed it to him. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes secretly looking at himself from bottom to top, as if observing his reaction.


    Gu Yunchen could hardly get it, and immediately reached out to take it over: "good."


    That night, Gu Yunchen laid down on the bed with the cat doll in his arms. Although the cat doll is not as soft as the rabbit before, he couldn''t put it down.


    Gu Yunchen calmed his excitement, buried his face on the doll and sniffed it gently.


    There was a faint, light smell of milk on muzzy''s nose.


    He''s absolutely ecstatic.


    Gu Yunchen, who wanted to tease people but was sent a good man card


    Although it''s a little late today, it''s rather thick and long! Thank you very much for your support! Love you, Meng! mua£¡


    There were 98 bottles of lingrenge, 5 bottles of baektang, 1 bottle of Ji, Cha Li Guo and Mao Xi

 Chapter 26

    "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" was officially launched at the end of September, and has reached the end of December in a twinkling of an eye.


    Director Jing he has been rehearsing closely, so the end of the shooting was not delayed, but advanced. This afternoon is the last scene of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan". After shooting this segment, the whole part of the film will be finished.


    Now all the crew are in a state of tension and excitement.


    The crew is different from ordinary office workers. Every time after a play''s crew is finished, the period of time before entering the next play''s crew is considered a holiday for the regular crew members.


    After the shooting of this play, it will be the Spring Festival in more than a month. If there is no accident, they will take annual leave directly after the shooting.


    As for the editing and dubbing of films, that''s what happened later.


    The joy before the annual leave and the tension before the end of work interweave, so that all the people present are nervous.


    The final scene to be shot is the ending of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan", which requires a sunny scene. Originally, the weather has been gloomy these days, and there is no hope of sunny weather forecast. When Jing director is ready to shoot the ending, he directly lets the later stage do special effects.


    I didn''t expect that it would clear up suddenly today. The golden sunshine covered the earth in the morning. Although the winter sun can''t be seen in the sun, it''s still shivering when shooting on location.


    With a hot water bag in his hand and a down jacket all over his body, he hopped like a rabbit on the set, hoping to keep warm.


    Gu Yunchen was also wrapped in a down jacket, holding a cup of hot milk tea in his hand. He skillfully inserted the straw and called for muzzy, whose eyes were red with cold. Then he bent the straw and put it into his mouth: "drink it quickly. It''s hot. You''ll be lying on the couch for half a day later."


    With a puff in his cheeks, the dark chocolate milk tea was sucked up. His favorite Pearl was added to the milk tea, and he chewed with his cheeks bulging, looking like a hamster eating.


    After swallowing the food, he let go of the straw and complained, "well, I''m going to lie down for a long time. How come you just need to show up for a few shots! You are the man


    Mu Tze''s nose slightly wrinkled, looking at a little angry, a pair of eyes accusing at Gu Yunchen.


    Even if it is complaining, it also shows a natural intimacy with him. Unlike before, the other side was put on a piece of clothes by him to really thank.


    This is the result of Gu Yunchen''s efforts over the past two months.


    Quietly and imperceptibly, he went to Mu Tze in the name of the play, and lured the young people into his car with breakfast and dessert. After these two months, Mozart has gradually become closer to him.


    When Gu Yunchen thought of this, he felt a sense of accomplishment. He laughed: "that''s because you are Chang''an''s favorite character. Both the script and the play ended with Yi Sheng''s ending. The final scene of the film naturally centers on Yi Sheng. "


    When he heard this, he sighed a little.


    Well, it''s not easy to play a role that the screenwriter likes. It''s freezing in the winter. It''s not as good as the role translated by Lin Jia, who will die in the middle of the performance. The other party had a box lunch in the crew that day, and went back early. He didn''t get cold at all and had a lot of money.


    I don''t know where to play yet.


    Mu Tsai sucked the milk tea in Gu Yunchen''s hand. Because he had been used to it, he didn''t realize anything wrong with it.


    And the staff around, these two months down, already from the beginning of shock to get used to it.


    All the words of "coffee" are not worth mentioning in front of Caicai''s loveliness!


    They were talking here, and the venue was quickly set up, and the field notes trotted over to call for people to come on the stage.


    Muzzy quickly took off his down jacket and went back to his chair.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn afternoon sun is very warm, which makes Yi Sheng''s cold body have silk temperature.


    The doctor said that he had been worried too much for more than ten years. In addition, he didn''t eat well and didn''t wear warm clothes before. Now his body is like a bow string that has been loosened after a long time of tension, and has completely collapsed.


    Yi Sheng came out of the magnificent palace with only a child and a dumb servant. The child specially decocted medicine for him, and the dumb servant took care of his daily life.


    He didn''t go anywhere. He lived at the foot of the mountain outside the capital city.


    The green mountains and clear waters here are very attractive to him.


    It may not last long.


    Yi Sheng lies on the rocking chair, eyes across the river, and looks at the shadow of the floating eaves.


    A new dynasty should have been established there.


    Today, when the child came to deliver the medicine to him, he was very excited to tell him how busy the streets of the capital were.


    After all, a child is a child. Although he is very sensible on weekdays, this time he followed the dumb servant to the city to get medicine, and his lively and lively nature was revealed.


    He said the people on the street were jubilant and the palace had been occupied by the new emperor. The storyteller said that which senior general got what fiefdom, which Minister got what official position. At five o''clock and three o''clock, all the civil and military officials went to the imperial court. Everything is in order. The son of the emperor''s destiny is endowed with good luck. No one can look at the dragon face directly.Yi Sheng listens to the child''s childish words and chatters, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but smile.


    He had met the emperors of the former dynasty and had personally supported the new emperor. He knew exactly what the emperor was like.


    Unfortunately, in the end, none of them could accommodate him.


    There are things that have been around for a long time.


    Yi Sheng has always known that he and Li Xuan have many different ideas. Therefore, he was ready to part with the other party after he became emperor.


    Fortunately, Li Xuan still read the old love, although at first the other side tried not to let him escape, but when he heard that he was critically ill, Li Xuan let go.


    It should be that he felt that he couldn''t turn over any more, and finally he was relieved.


    The past events in Yi Sheng''s mind one by one.


    When I was a child, my father fell on his head with a generous palm, and my mother''s quiet smile; that night, I ran away in a hurry, and I woke up a bird in the dark; when I was a boy, I was wandering, and I was alone on New Year''s day.


    The scene in front of me flashed by, and finally stayed in that night. A hot hand grasped his wrist, and the other party''s shallow breath came from his ear: "I''m hot, just to warm the quilt for my husband."


    The golden sun shines on Yi Sheng''s body, which makes his eyelashes clear.


    If he wants to be a wise king, his efforts are not in vain.


    Yi Sheng is so tired that he couldn''t even get up a few days ago. Today, he can walk to the chair and lie down.


    He knew that this was a return to light, and he was ready to wait for that moment to come.


    Yi Sheng slowly, slowly closed his eyes.


    Turn the camera.


    Li Xuan dressed in casual clothes, under the leadership of the palace people in front of him, took the time to open the branches and asked: "is Mr. really here?"


    The little Eunuch in his usual clothes immediately replied respectfully, "yes, your majesty. The little ones have already found out that the emperor is recuperating here, and has not gone far. "


    Li Xuan''s face showed a smile. He was born with sharp eyebrows and thin lips, which made him look merciless. Now smile, but as if the snow melt, flowing out a piece of spring water.


    "I knew you couldn''t give up. Before I was too dull and busy, he was angry and had no time to coax. If you don''t dare to anger him when you hear that he is ill, you can only let him go out for relaxation. Fortunately, my husband has been generous. I As long as I admit my mistake with him, my husband will certainly forgive me. "


    Li Xuan''s eyes and eyebrows are bright, which is quite different from his usual appearance. The little eunuch did not dare to talk to him. After all, his majesty could say that he was stupid, but he did not dare to agree with him.


    Li Xuan finally saw the man who was sleeping in the reclining chair.


    The little eunuch beside him is about to wake up, but Li Xuan reaches out to stop him.


    "Sir, let him sleep a little longer. I''ll find him when he wakes up. "


    I just don''t know if I can catch cold when I sleep here?


    Li Xuan thought and frowned slightly.


    Naturally, the little eunuch did not dare to resist the emperor''s orders. He turned his eyes and said attentively, "Your Majesty, the emperor is sleeping. Why don''t your majesty follow the younger one to the side of the pavilion to sit down, so as not to stand here and suffer."


    "No harm," Li Xuan once again refused the other party, he is a military origin, not to mention standing for a while, even standing for a day does not feel tired, "I stand here waiting."


    When he finished, he really stood still.


    The little eunuch couldn''t move, so he could only shut up and stand aside.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Li Xuan felt very peaceful.


    He thought, if the wind blows, he will carry him to his carriage. In any case, he was so light that he didn''t hold it.


    I just don''t know how he will admit his mistake to the other party when he wakes up?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes


    Jinghe nods with satisfaction.


    He was in such a good mood that he couldn''t help shouting a little louder.


    As soon as he heard this, he opened his eyes, jumped up from the reclining chair and stamped his foot in place.


    He lay for a long time, feeling his hands and feet frozen.


    Gu Yunchen on one side has taken the down jacket from assistant Lin and put it on his body, and Xiao Liu wrapped Mu''s heavy clothes step by step.


    The suddenly added down jacket blocked the cold wind in time, and Mucha felt better. Soon, Gu Yunchen took his shoulder to the direction of the nanny car.


    Two people sitting in the nanny car, drink a cup of hot milk tea, blowing a while after the warm wind, this just feel oneself alive.


    There was a heavy knock on the window.


    Gu Yunchen rolled down the window a little, and it was a record. The other side talked and said, "elder brother Gu, Mu Tsai and Jing Dao said that at eight o''clock this evening, you should not forget."


    As soon as he heard the banquet, his eyes brightened and immediately said, "OK, thank you."Through the crack of the window that rolled down, the record was attracted by the appearance of the other party.


    The young man''s face is still wearing makeup, which may be caused by the warm wind. His cheeks are red and his eyes are shining like stars in the sky.


    Although he has read the record many times in the past three months, his eyes are still bright. Just as he was about to see more, Gu Yunchen''s deep voice came out: "we know."


    Then, the gap quickly closed again.


    The one-way film attached to the window can''t be seen from the outside. He recalled the scene just now, and somehow came up with four words: black car hiding Jiao.


    He was thought of his own Farley arrived, quickly shook his head, turned to inform other people.


    Gu Yunchen shook the window of the car and turned around to see the excited look on his face.


    His heart moved and he couldn''t help asking, "is the shaqing banquet very happy?"


    Muzzy nodded: "of course! There should be a lot of delicious food in the shaqing banquet, and it must be very lively for us to eat together. "


    He said here, a little depressed: "but certainly not so lively after."


    Gu Yunchen looked at Mu Tsai, who even drooped his eyelashes. He knew in his heart that he had been waiting for a long time.


    The palms of his clenched hands were slightly sweating, and he said unintentionally, "the crew is always going to break up. Compared with this, I want to ask you, how do you plan to spend the new year? "


    "Maybe I''ll stay in the dormitory of the company. I just don''t know whether the company''s dormitories are open or not. If I can''t, I''ll go out and stay in a hotel in those days. "


    The original father has died, Wang Li there he did not want to contact. As for Uncle Wang, she has been driven out of her family for several years.


    Although uncle Mo is good to himself, Mo Hengqing does not exclude himself. But now they don''t even have the relationship of stepfather and stepbrother, so he thinks it''s OK for him to visit once in a while. If the family reunion day like the new year''s day passes, he always feels very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Mu Tze didn''t know Mo Heng Qing and Mo Fu very well. He always felt that they didn''t necessarily welcome him.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen seemed to say quite naturally, "do you want to consider living in my home?"


    He added, "I''m the only one who bought my own house."


    Mozart wanted to refuse, but as soon as he heard this, he felt a little excited.


    If Gu Yunchen lives alone, he only gets along with Gu Yunchen. When the new year comes, if the other party goes home for the new year, he can stay alone. If Gu Yunchen''s parents come to see each other, he can go out and stay in a hotel for a few days.


    I just don''t know how the living standard of Gu Yunchen is. Most of the other party won''t ask for his rent, but when they live together, they always have to share their meals.


    He can''t afford it.


    When Mu Tsai recalled Gu Yunchen''s casual clothes of tens of thousands of yuan, he felt guilty.


    Gu Yunchen saw that the other side had been thinking about it for a long time, but he still didn''t agree. He couldn''t help but offer a killer''s mace.


    He lowered his eyes and lowered his voice. His voice became inexplicable and pitiful: "my father is in the company all day, and my mother looks for her sisters to play, travel and go shopping every day. They don''t care about me. If they don''t come to see me, I feel lonely every time I come home. "


    Gu Yunchen said that, did not say any more, only a pair of deep eyes tightly fixed on Mu Tze.


    The implications are already obvious.


    Mu Tsai didn''t expect that Gu Yunchen, a rich man, had the same troubles as himself. He looked at the other party dejected, like the abandoned dog''s eyes, also did not hesitate, directly said: "good!"


    Gu Yunchen showed his gratitude.


    The heart is very proud to compare a scissors hand.


    Gu Yunchen: can I bring back the picking for you?


    Gu Fu Gu Mu (not really!)


    10 bottles of Libei, 1 bottle of guanguanju, and 1 bottle of


    and

 Chapter 27

    Zhao an grabs him and cries: "Caicai, don''t take off. You look good in this one!" Li Shengmin agreed: "yes, Caicai is white. It''s lovely to wear it." When he said this, he looked at Liang Yunxi in disgust: "unlike the team leader, how to look at how to pretend to be tender, and a little spicy." Liang Yunxi, whose skin is not white and whose face is hard, is wearing pink clothes:.... " Liang Yunxi really wanted to beat these two people who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. But now he had other important things to do. He could only take a deep breath and say, "don''t be poor. Brother Su just sent a message. Let''s open the microblog first. I''ll forward a program group''s official micro blog later. You can remember to forward it along with it. " The crowd nodded. As soon as Mu Tsai took out his mobile phone, Liang Yunxi glanced at him: "Caicai, have we paid attention to each other on Weibo?" He thought about it and said, "No He has his own microblog, but no one knows. Su Xingyun applied for mu Tze''s hand, but he didn''t register it. It was deserted. Liang Yunxi said quickly, "let''s close each other quickly. You can forward it with me later." Muzzy nodded. Who knows he just opened the micro blog, the rest of the dormitory also gathered around, scrambling to look at his mobile phone screen. Zhao an said with a smile: "Caicai, you and I are also related to each other." Li Shengmin is not willing to be outdone: "and me Li Zheyu is relatively shy, but the microblog interface on his mobile phone has been opened. After that, several messages appeared in his microblog, all of which were reminders from new fans. Mu Tsai: "it is..." This also needs to ask, teammates are a step to pay attention to themselves, how can he not pay attention to! He craned his neck around him like a goose and looked at his teammates. The pressure mountain earth closed down one by one, and then followed Liang Yunxi''s microblog and then forwarded it. As he retweets it, he thinks about it and gives a pink rabbit look. After finishing the task, he was ready to pack his suitcase. He would take out all the toiletries, brush his teeth and wash his face, and then go to bed and have a good sleep. Just as soon as he opened his suitcase, the door of the dormitory was opened roughly, and Lin Jiayi''s young and handsome face appeared in Mu Tze''s sight. The distance between the other side''s eyebrows and eyes is narrow, which makes him look very energetic, but also a little fierce. He came in like a gust of wind again, which made the other people in the dormitory almost mistakenly think that Lin Jia''s translation was for fighting. Lin Jia did not care about other people''s eyes. As soon as he came in, he said firmly to Mu Tze: "I''m going to collect my mobile phone. Please turn on your microblog quickly and we''ll cross check each other." Other people in the dorm: It seems that he is fascinated by Caicai again, but this style is really tough. Liang Yunxi frowned. The others in the group did not know Lin Jia''s translation, but he did. This is the prince of starlight entertainment. He had been wondering why Lin Jiayi came to this program. Now it seems that the other side still knows muzzy? However, there was no happy look on muzzy''s face, which did not seem to be a good relationship. Liang Yunxi thought of this place and felt relieved for some reason. Muzzy knew that he would collect his mobile phone later, because along with his clothes, besides his diary, there was also a piece of paper with notes. It''s clearly written that you are not allowed to bring your own communication tools. He just couldn''t understand why Lin Jia had to interact with him. Didn''t the other party hate him? However, Mu Tsai was in a bad mood and didn''t want to get entangled with each other. So he paid close attention to Lin Jia''s translation and began to drive away the guests: "OK, I''m finished. You go, or I''ll have no place to open the box. " Lin Jia held on to her mobile phone for a moment, then slowed down and said, "would you like to have dinner together later?" "I''m going to sleep later," he said Lin Jia''s translation tried to say, "why don''t you sleep and eat together?" "I''m going to have dinner with my teammates," he said Lin Jia''s translation company ran into two nails and was in a state of exasperation. Why is the other party so indifferent to Gu when he is on the stage so soft? He had never been wronged like this and wanted to attack on the spot. But Lin Jiayi, looking at the tired look of Mu Tsai, stifled the tone and said, "I''ll eat with you." After Lin Jiayi finished, she turned her head and left, regardless of the opinions of other people in the bedroom. The other people in the dormitory were dumbfounded and had never seen such a rude person. And then they saw, on the edge of the open door, countless twinkling eyes staring at their team''s muzzy! Liang Yun Xi walked over without expression and closed the door casually: "it''s too cold. We''d better close the door." Outside the door came the cry and howl of ghosts. After one day''s rest adjustment, the next day, all the students gathered at the designated place. Tang Feng, the producer representative of star show, has released a new task to them: learn how to sing and dance the theme song within three days.After three days, each student has only one chance to record the theme song and dance. The jury will re grade each trainee based on the recording results. Abcdf five levels of training students are arranged in five different dance room training, different levels of practice students in the three days of singing and dance courses are mostly diverged, convenient for tutors to guide. Mu Tze followed Liang Yunxi and entered the classroom where grade a interns were located in the eyes of other teammates. There were only ten A-level trainees born in the last recording, and they are all in the training room now. Apart from Liang Yunxi, Mu CAI was not familiar with any of them. When he went in, he said hello to everyone first. Unexpectedly, the other trainees were very enthusiastic. Even an, who felt that he would be very cold, raised his head and raised his hand with him. According to the schedule, their A-level interns are studying the dance of the theme song this morning. Everyone arrived early, and now they are chatting and some people are guessing which dance teacher they are. The program group has invited two dance teachers, one is Fang Yajun, the other is Gu Yunchen. At the thought of it, there was a subtle look on all the people present. "I hope it''s Mr. Fang Yajun. Although Mr. Gu can dance very well, I don''t want to stay in the refrigerator." "Well, it''s really cold recently. I want Mr. Fang Yajun to warm me up." "Shut up, don''t say such ambiguous words!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the dance room was very lively. Liang Yunxi, standing at the door, watched the others chattering and asked Mu Tze, "who do you think will come?" Muzzy is not sure. According to the original plot, it is Gu Yunchen who teaches A-level interns. However, there are only two dance teachers in star rookie, but there are five levels of trainees. So a teacher must bring more than one level of trainees. In the original book, Gu Yunchen deliberately avoided the original body while teaching class A. But now muzzy''s rating is a, so he doesn''t know who is coming today. He shook his head to show that he didn''t know. However, Mu Tsai thought for a moment and said, "it should be Mr. Fang Yajun Gu Yunchen probably didn''t want to see him more than he taught class A. Gu Yunchen, who has already stepped outside the training room, hears a meal under his feet. When he heard this sentence, he could not help but think of the conversation Tang Feng had with him yesterday. At that time, all the mobile phones brought by the trainees had been collected. Gu Yunchen just came out from the bath, ready to dry his hair and go to sleep. Although they are juries and don''t have to perform on stage, they are actually more tired than all the trainees. After all, the trainees sit in the back, and many of them sleep for a while. And they had to sit there nervously and basically stay up all night. Although Gu Yunchen can still hold on, he naturally needs to seize the time to rest when he has the opportunity to rest. This is a habit he has developed after he entered the entertainment industry. Just as soon as he dried his hair, Tang Feng, who was sleeping in another bed between them, suddenly began to laugh. The other party''s face turned to him, and handed him the mobile phone with the micro blog interface to point out: "look, look, little muzzy paid attention to so many people before he received the mobile phone. Even your cousin paid attention to you, but he didn''t pay attention to you! Ha ha ha ha, if you are so indifferent to others, the rabbit will ignore people even if he is angry! " Gu Yunchen opened the quilt at that time. Did Mu Cai even pay attention to Lin Jia''s translation? He took over Tang Feng''s mobile phone, pointed into the other party''s little attention, and looked through it from beginning to end. Sure enough, he saw Lin Jia''s translation and several of his teammates. There was no one else. Why can''t you pay attention to yourself even if you can''t pay attention to others? Gu Yunchen still remembers that before the recording of the program, when all the tutors just saw the material of Mu Tze, the column of favorite stars was clearly written with his own name. He returned the mobile phone to Tang Feng, his face was very cold. Tang Feng and Gu Yunchen have been bad friends for many years. How can they not know that each other is unhappy. However, as a bad friend of the other party, Tang Feng was not afraid of Gu Yunchen''s face, and continued to die: "there are some people who like you very much. In fact, even microblogging is reluctant to pay attention to it." Gu Yunchen ignored him, lifted the quilt and lay down, closed his eyes and rested. "However, who knows whether the other side has opened a trumpet behind his back to pay close attention to you?" Tang Feng looked at Gu Yunchen, who was still motionless, and tried to persuade him, "this microblog number has nothing but forwarding propaganda. It''s still registered recently. It''s su Xingyun''s handwriting. It must have never been on this one before In the cold room, the temperature is getting warmer. With the book in his mind, Tang Feng asked with a smile: "tomorrow will start the theme song and dance training, you as a dance teacher, if there is no other opinion, I will arrange you to go to class a?" The people in the quilt turned over, only a stuffy voice came out: "with you."Then today Gu Yunchen went to the door of the dance room for grade a students. He heard muzzy''s answer just by the door, and his heart moved. He pushed the door and went in. This temporary combination, named "V6", is the simple and crude style of Captain Liang Yunxi. After more than half a month of running in, training and preparation, they finally got the invitation from the program group. Star rookie was recorded on the outskirts of a county-level city in X province. Mu Tsai had been ready to follow Liang Yunxi to transfer planes, cars and run around. Unexpectedly, Su Xingyun stood outside the door waiting for them. Mu Tsai was a little surprised, but Su Xingyun looked at his expression, and a little smile appeared on his expressionless face all the year round: "send you there. Why, are you not welcome?" "Of course, welcome! I just didn''t expect that Sugo would come to see us off. Su Ge usually seems very busy. " What he said is also true. Su Xingyun is really busy. He is an elite agent of Kaicheng entertainment. Under his hand, he has another small fresh meat that has been squeezed into the second tier. He often has dinner parties, meets with investors, draws relations, and selects scripts and variety shows. Su Xingyun took time to come here. In fact, from that day when he saw Mu Tze start to make progress, he would go back to the company to see each other and Liang Yunxi when he was free. Every time he looks at Mu Tze''s serious training, Su Xingyun always has a strange sense of achievement when his son grows up. He usually feeds snacks to each other occasionally. Mu Tze didn''t think much about it. After a month of contact, he and Su Xingyun are already familiar with each other. Now that the other party can send them off, he is naturally very happy. The party packed up at noon and boarded the plane. After getting off the plane, Su Xingyun stood outside the airport with the car he had contacted before he came. At this moment, he directly put the six people in the combination with their luggage into the van. After arriving at the training site, before entering the closed area, Su Xingyun invited six people to have a good meal, encouraged everyone to say a few words, and then went back. The six of them quickly followed the direction of the guide and the flow of trainees. They first put their luggage in their dormitory, and then rushed to the dressing room to make up. At this time, it''s still early for the star show to start at 6:00 pm. When a group of six people pushed the door open, the makeup artist inside was sitting on the chair playing with his mobile phone. When she heard the movement, she raised her head and glanced at Mu Tze, there was a flash of surprise in the other party''s eyes. Gu Yunchen: how can Caicai be captured?! Waaa 5 bottles; starry night 1 bottle; 0

 Chapter 28

    Gu''s father and mother did not stay that night. After a sumptuous reunion dinner, Liang Yuan took Mu Tsai and spoke for a long time, and then she reluctantly left with Gu Fu.


    In fact, at this time, Mu Tze was close to Gu''s father and mother, and he was no longer repelled to get along with them.


    But I don''t know why Gu''s mother refused his suggestion of staying in the villa even though she was reluctant to leave.


    Liang Yuan said with a kind smile: "Oh, we are all old, and we can''t keep up with your young people''s thoughts. We''re here. I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. "


    Mu Tsai was about to reply when Gu Fu, who had been smiling and silent all the time, finally said, "well, the reunion dinner is over. You should return Yuanyuan to me."


    After finishing this sentence, Gu''s father put his hand on his mother''s shoulder and held each other gently. Although it was only a subtle move, it clearly declared his wish to have a world of two.


    After Gu''s father made this move, Gu''s mother showed some embarrassment on her face and hammered the other party angrily.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    It was he who was wrong. He had thought that, as Gu''s mother had said, he was afraid of making their young people uncomfortable. Now it seems that they are clearly disturbing the love of each other''s husband and wife.


    Gu Yunchen waved his hand and seemed to have been used to it: "OK, goodbye to my parents. Be careful on the way."


    Seeing this, Mu Tsai simply laughed and waved: "goodbye, Auntie and uncle!"


    When he saw the two old people''s feelings were very good, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the car carrying Gu''s father and mother disappear at the end of the road, Mu Tsai follows Gu Yunchen back.


    He recalled the scene just now and couldn''t help but sigh: "Auntie and uncle have a good feeling."


    Gu Yunchen, who has been poisoned by tea since childhood, and has been regarded as a light bulb by his father all the year round, nods in deep thought. Fortunately, his father took his mother away. Otherwise, there would be a pair of light bulbs between him and Caicai tonight.


    Gu Yunchen turned his head and looked at the expression of emotion on Mu Cai''s face.


    The profile of the young man is very beautiful. From his full forehead to his slightly upturned nose, to his small chin, the undulating lines are like the curves of mountains in the distance, beautiful and three-dimensional.


    Gu Yunchen suppressed the palpitation in his heart, and then the other side said: "since I was a child, they have been like this. My father dotes on my mother. You see, she still has a girl''s innocence. I''m similar to my father. Before I learned to cook, I wanted to cook for the people I like. "


    As expected, a good family tradition will raise excellent people!


    When Mu Tsai thought of Gu Yunchen''s care for Mo Hengqing, he could not help but nodded: "elder brother Gu will certainly favor the other half."


    Gu Yunchen was pleased to see the hint of success. He suppressed the rising corners of his mouth and said calmly, "although I usually pay attention to my career, it''s just to create a better living environment for my partner in the future. I''ve been in business for five years and now I have a lot of assets on hand. When I''ve made enough money, I''ll be able to move back into the background at any time. "


    Muzzy nodded in agreement. He knows that people have different views and ideas. Some people may be more focused on their career, while others like to accompany their families. Others work hard to return to their families in the future.


    Part of the reason why he participated in the new energy field plan released by the state is that he hopes that this plan can successfully alleviate the energy crisis of mankind, so as to create a better living environment for all.


    Although he never tries to force others to think and do, he is very happy to meet someone who thinks the same as himself.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai strongly praised Gu Yunchen: "brother Gu is great! I like people like brother Gu very much! "


    Gu Yunchen laughed with satisfaction.


    If you like him, you will soon like him.


    In the evening, they spent time on the sofa, brushing their mobile phones to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Although both Mu Tze and Gu Yunchen don''t watch the Spring Festival Gala very much, the TV must be on to make it lively.


    Just after zero, two people''s phone calls.


    Mu Tze realized that he didn''t know anyone. He didn''t expect that his mobile phone was shaking a lot. He first answered the phone call from Mo Hengqing. The other party told him to go back to Mo''s house to have a look at it in the second year of junior high school, and Mu Tsai immediately agreed.


    The phone calls from the back are su Xingyun''s, and those from seven stars. Even director Jing he sent him a short message, and Mu Tsai answered the phone one by one and replied one message after another. He thought about it for a while and then sent a message to all the people on the wechat list, wishing everyone a happy new year.


    Gu Yunchen''s phone calls are uninterrupted, one by one.


    The two were busy working, and their mobile phones stopped at about 0.40 a.m.


    Mu Tsai and Gu Yunchen usually work and rest regularly. They both go to bed early and get up early. It is rare for them to stay up so late. Both of them are sleepy. On the first day of the new year''s day, it was the premiere of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan". They made an appointment to go to the cinema together, so they quickly said good night to each other and went to bed.The next day, they put on their hats and masks, and were picked up by the driver and sat in the cinema.


    They chose a morning session. On the morning of the first day of the new year''s day, there were few people in the cinema. Mu Tze and Gu Yunchen also chose the last row.


    Looking at the empty position in front of him, Mu Tze felt like he was booking the court. When the whole studio is dark, muzzy quietly stares at the big screen in front of him.


    At the beginning of the movie is the sound of horse''s hooves. Then, Gu Yunchen''s embarrassed figure appeared on the grassy path.


    This is the scene in the play where the man is chased by officers and soldiers.


    At first, musze could still look at it seriously, but when Yi Sheng came out, he couldn''t see it any more.


    Because Yi Sheng acted by himself. These scenes, fragments and pictures are familiar to him. Where was he standing on the shooting site, how he was surrounded by a bunch of cameras, and the scene of acting in the eyes of the public is still fresh in his eyes.


    It''s so dramatic!


    However, although he couldn''t see it, he could still see the excellent production of the whole film and feel the strength of the later team. Whether it''s lighting, color matching, special effects, or background treatment, the film is doing a very good job.


    They didn''t do it until the end of December. Now it''s mid February. In just over a month, the editing and post production of the whole film was completed, and the production of the film was well connected with the production line. It can only be said that director Jing is worthy of the brand of Chinese film directors. Indeed, he has a strong team and great face.


    By the end of the film, although he was acting most of the time, he had to admit that the whole film was really good.


    However, the keynote of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" is somewhat heavy, and the color of the picture is also very bleak. It is simply out of place in a pile of bright and cheerful new year''s movies in the Spring Festival.


    On the way back to the villa with Gu Yunchen, Mu Tsai couldn''t help wondering whether anyone would really go to see such a heavy film during the Spring Festival?


    As it turns out, there are.


    Although the premiere time of the film "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" is on the first day of the new year''s day, there are still many people who go to see it. Shortly after the premiere, the movie''s score in Douban soared to 9.6.


    Although the score is not stable at present, it will continue to drop in the later stage. But this can also be reflected from the side, the public for the film is unanimous praise.


    Film reviews on microblogs and major ticket buying platforms have also come out one after another. Many well-known film critics and Weibo big V have all ended up. Most of them boast, especially Mu Tze:


    [my girlfriend likes Mu Tze very much. Originally, I didn''t look up to such a small white face. Until today, I accompanied my girlfriend to see "Xiaoxue Jiangshan". Zhenxiang, from now on, she and I are enemies! ]


    the number of likes of this comment on Cherry movie app reached 1000 +.


    Cherry movie viewing app is one of several mainstream online movie ticket purchasing platforms in China. There are many good and bad reviews about "Xiaoxue Jiangshan", but 90% of them are highly praised. And there are still a lot of praise, which is a good omen for a film just released.


    After returning to the villa, he has been brushing his mobile phone, watching the real-time box office, watching the film reviews and watching the ratings. At this moment, he finally put down his mind, turned off the ticket platform and opened his microblog.


    Then, Mu Tsai witnessed with his own eyes whether Chen Yisheng is dead or not. This topic has become a hot topic of microblog search.


    As soon as he touched the topic, he was startled.


    Related microblogs are growing rapidly, and now there are hundreds of them. There are many speeches in them, which seem to scream:


    [ah!!! After so many years of old book powder completely satisfied! It is worthy of the director Jing he, the whole staff are all gods, especially Yi Sheng! Yi Sheng is so good-looking! It''s the old thief in Chang''an who is really black in his heart. He is so easy to be promoted to us like this! We must go to the cinema! I''m on top of CP! ]


    [I think who dares to say that there is a dark curtain in our family''s mining and acting skills are poor! It''s easy for me to blow! It''s a pity that the ending is too cruel. My emperor will never wake up again! ]


    [Changan old thief killed me! I''m dry. I need to see the talent show video of Caicai! Is there any fairy lady who produces food? I want to eat sweet Xuansheng grain ]


    there are even book fans and logic gurus who write long essays to demonstrate whether Yi Sheng in the movie is dead or not. The dense words, which could not be pulled to the end, made Mu Tze feel headache.


    Gu Yunchen here is also brushing his mobile phone, but he is not as concerned about the situation of the film as Mu Tze, but is watching the latest video clip released by the official micro blog of the crew of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan".


    Today is the first day of the movie. Among the hot topics, Chen Yisheng is at the top of the hot search list. The official micro of the crew immediately sent a collection of Yi Sheng''s clips in the film, so that the audience who saw it could indulge in beauty, and pull the audience who had not seen it into the pit.


    In the video, Mu uses a white jade crown to tie his hair and wears a semi-old blue shirt. From top to bottom, you can see him slowly lifting his face, pale, picturesque and thin. Later in the clip, he twinkles and smiles, moves and utters words with the unique upbringing and etiquette of famous children.Gu Yunchen wears earphones. In both movies and videos, he uses the original sound of Mu Tze. In the video, Mu Tsai admonishes, gets angry, smiles, and has different expressions. His words are accompanied by different emotions. With the background music, it is very meaningful.


    Gu Yunchen watched it for a long time, then opened the comments under this video, and countless people were screaming:


    [in five minutes, I want to know all the information about this man! ]


    [Caicai ah!!! Mom loves you! ]


    [God! How can Caicai look so beautiful! I really want to take Caicai home! ]


    [¡­¡­ ]


    seeing this, Gu Yunchen could not help feeling very proud. Such a good muzzy, which everyone wants, is now in his home.


    For the time being, he took him home and raised him.


    Gu Yunchen thought of this place, looked at the time, and found that it was more than 12 o''clock, it was time for lunch. During the Chinese new year, the cook''s aunt and the housekeeper were on holiday. Of course, Gu Yunchen had to do his own thing and have enough food and clothing.


    If it''s normal, he won''t bother so much. He just orders a takeaway and waits. But now, as soon as he thought that he could hand feed Mu Tze, Gu Yunchen had a different kind of secret joy in his heart.


    He gently shook muzzy''s shoulder and saw that the Internet addicted teenager was finally willing to raise his head, a pair of big black eyes from bottom to top, looking at himself in doubt.


    Gu Yunchen was in a good mood when he looked at Mu Tsai, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help Rising: "it''s time to eat. Today''s new year''s day, we''ll have dumplings."


    When he said this, he looked at muzzy again: "would you like to bag it with me?"


    Although he is addicted to mobile phones, he is more attracted to him than to brush his microblog. Therefore, as soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded: "yes!"


    So Gu Yunchen took out pork and water chestnut from the refrigerator, ground the stuffing into a bowl with a meat grinder, sprinkled with seasoning, and began rolling dough.


    He did it very skillfully, very fast, and did his work quickly. With little room for meddling, he could only mix the meat stuffing with seasoning and wrap the dumplings with Gu Yunchen.


    Mu Tsai did not do such a thing, the business of making dumplings was very unskilled, not only the skin of dumplings was thick and the stuffing was few, but also there was a trace of white flour on his face somehow.


    Gu Yunchen looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe it was a little itchy on his face at that time. Muzzy raised his hand and rubbed it. As a result, the flour on his hand got on his nose.


    "You have flour here. I''ll wipe it for you." Gu Yunchen washed the handle, gently grasped muzzy''s chin and raised his face.


    Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand and gently touched the tip of muzzy''s cold nose.


    They are so close at the moment that they can almost look into each other''s eyes.


    Gu Yunchen looked at the young man''s eyes. There were two small self reflected in the dark and bright pupil.


    It seems that in my eyes, I have only myself.


    Gu Yunchen''s breathing was aggravated.


    At this moment, the time seems to become very slow, neither of them moved.


    It''s clear that the flour has been wiped. Why hasn''t Gu Yunchen let go?


    Mu Tsai looked at each other with some doubts, but he saw Gu Yunchen''s eyes looking at him deeply, and the whole face was bigger and bigger in front of him.


    Rao is muzzy no matter how slow, at the moment, also aware that the atmosphere is not right at the moment.


    But before he could say anything or do anything, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    This vagueness, if there is no ambiguous atmosphere immediately disappeared.


    Mu Tsai turned out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was su Xingyun calling, he quickly put down the dumpling skin in his hand and motioned to Gu Yunchen that he made a phone call and went out of the kitchen.


    When Mu Tsai answers the phone, he hears Su Xingyun''s calm voice: "Caicai, I have a special movie here. Please see if you want to audition in the new year."


    Special movies?


    Before Mu Tsai had time to ask, he heard Su Xingyun continue to say: "I''ll send the information to wechat in a moment. You can have a look first and think about it these days."


    The other side said here, pause for a moment: "director Wu Feng personally asked me if you have a schedule."


    Muzzy was stunned.


    Director Wu Feng, this is a director who has won numerous International Film Festival Awards. He is proud of the Chinese people.


    How could the other party take a fancy to him?


    After Mu Tze hung up, he saw the name of the materials sent over:


    [audition materials of the same-sex film "the past of a small town". ]


    at the same time, Gu Yunchen also received a message from Yang Cheng:


    [it is said that Wu Feng has already contacted Mu Tze''s agent for the film "the past of a small town". ]


    Gu Yunchen was very dry and quick to reply:


    [if he doesn''t answer, I won''t take it. He takes it. You have to get it for me. ]


    I''d like to get out of the ancient group. The cherubs are not in a hurry, whine = w = I have to think about where to go_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_1 bottle of starry night

 Chapter 29

    The audition materials are a little long. Mu Tsai thinks Gu Yunchen is still waiting for him to make dumplings. Su Xingyun doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to ask for his reply. He puts his mobile phone back in his pocket, turns back to the front of the cooking table, and continues to make dumplings with Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen kneaded out the dumpling folds like flowers, dumplings each thin skin, big filling, neatly stacked on the chopping board. On the contrary, Mu Tsai''s dumplings are not only crooked, but also thick skin and less stuffing.


    Mu Tsai looked at it with some embarrassment: "brother Gu''s bag is very beautiful."


    Gu Yunchen, however, said with a smile: "those who collect bags are also very lovely." He said, pinching up a dumpling like a blessing bag, and poked it with his finger.


    When Mu Tsai saw the dumpling that Gu Yunchen was holding, a thin layer of red appeared on his white face: "there is too much stuffing, I can''t hold it."


    Gu Yunchen rolled dumpling skin. Before Mu Tsai was afraid that the dumpling skin would collapse, he only dared to make a little stuffing.


    He wanted to try to pack more. As a result, the stuffing was too much, so he could not squeeze it into a crescent shape successfully. He simply closed his mouth and made it look like a blessing bag.


    In order to look good, Mu Tsai also rubbed a thin strip of dough with a little bit of corner material and put it around the position of the closing. At the end of the iron spoon, he poked a little "Fu" on the fat dough bag.


    Gu Yunchen appreciated the shyness of the other party for a long time. Then he touched the lucky dumpling and gave a strong command: "this dumpling belongs to me. Let me have a taste of the craft of picking."


    When all the dumplings rolled out were wrapped, Gu Yunchen divided the dumplings into two parts. The dumplings made by muzzy are not suitable for boiling because they are likely to be scattered. Therefore, Gu Yunchen steamed all the dumplings made by Mu Tsai, while the dumplings made by himself were made into sour soup dumplings.


    At this time, muzzy had nothing to do, so he waited at the small table beside him.


    Gu Yunchen was busy for a while. When the dumplings were ready to come out of the pot, he turned his head and saw the young man sitting on a small stool, looking at himself eagerly.


    He moved his mind and asked with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    "No," he said


    Although he is a little hungry, but brother Gu is very hard, he is also embarrassed to say.


    With this in mind, muzzy touched his flat stomach.


    Gu Yunchen has long seen this small move of the other side. He laughs and pushes the dumplings in front of each other, while he takes out the steamed dumplings dipped in vinegar.


    Mu Tsai saw a bowl full of sour soup dumplings in front of him. They were round and full of stuffing, which seemed to break through the skin. It''s a little bit dark and dark in the soup. There is a thin layer of even oil flowers floating on the surface of the soup, with shrimp and laver floating on it, and a pinch of onion and cauliflower sprinkled on it.


    It looks delicious.


    When Mu Tsai looks at Gu Yunchen''s plate, he can see that they are all his masterpieces. The size of the neat dumplings is thick and white, and the stomach looks shriveled.


    Mu Tze didn''t know that Gu Yunchen left all the good things for himself. He felt uneasy and said, "brother Gu, I can''t finish eating so much in the bowl. I''ll give you some."


    He''s telling the truth, too. There are a lot of dumplings in this bowl. They are very big. They are full of a sea bowl. Mu Tsai deeply suspected that Gu Yunchen was raising himself as a pig. For such a big dumpling, the average person would eat 11 or 12 dumplings, while a girl with a small appetite might have enough to eat seven or eight.


    And he roughly counted, there are at least 20 in this bowl.


    Mu Tsai picked up a dumpling with chopsticks and wanted to put it on Gu Yunchen''s plate, but he didn''t expect to be intercepted by Gu Yunchen himself in the middle of the air.


    The other side''s face came up, and two thin lips just stopped in front of the chopsticks that muzzy was holding. Gu Yunchen hooked up his body, raised his eyes and looked at Mu Tsai, with a smile: "thank you for Caicai."


    "Brother Gu, you..."


    Before he finished, Gu Yunchen opened his mouth and ate the dumpling. As soon as Mu Tsai loosened his chopsticks, he saw that the face color of the other side went along with the process of chewing. From the beginning, he became calm and calm, then his face suddenly changed. Finally, he opened his mouth and tried to blow.


    At last, he finished his speech You should be careful


    Gu Yunchen:


    If he failed to seduce him, he forced all of them to fall out. Gu Yunchen felt that his tears were about to fall out.


    Mu Tsai quickly stood up and ran out of the restaurant on a cotton mop with plush rabbit pattern. When he came back, he had a can of children''s milk in his hand.


    This is Gu Yunchen specially bought him, saying that he was given a drink to supplement nutrition and help him sleep. Mu Tze skillfully tore off the straws and put one end into the milk box and the other into Gu Yunchen''s mouth.


    In this cold winter, hot water is always in the house. Now Gu Yunchen was scalded, and he couldn''t find Liang Bai to help him for a while. Therefore, mutzer had an idea and brought the children''s milk that he usually drank.


    Cold, sweet, and with a little strong milk fragrance of liquid into, Gu Yunchen felt that his burning mouth was finally saved. He swallowed the dumplings which had dropped the temperature and put his hands around the waist of the young man in front of him.I don''t know if Caicai will laugh at him.


    Mu Tsai looked at Gu Yunchen, who was holding him limply. Somehow, he thought of the round Alaska in the villa.


    Every time I tease each other with dog food, I raise my hand to make the dog move more and stand up to eat. When Alaska can''t eat dog food for half a day, she will show such an expression and make a voice similar to "whine" from his throat.


    No, I can''t think about it. Otherwise, the more I think about it, the more I think Gu Yunchen''s face will coincide with the face of a dog.


    Mu Tze tried to contain his divergent thinking, and could not help touching Gu Yunchen''s hair.


    The other person''s hair is totally different from his. Muzzy''s hair is as soft as his people''s, and it feels fluffy and comfortable. But Gu Yunchen''s hair is very hard, the roots are clear, and there are some hairs in his hand.


    Although it can''t match the touch of Alaskan plush, it still has a different kind of sour feeling after touching too much.


    It''s a little high.


    Mu Tsai was obsessed with touching his head.


    Gu Yunchen''s body froze at the moment when his head felt soft.


    Fine white fingers shuttle between his hair, and from time to time he reaches for a little bit of his head. Mu Tze''s temperature is lower than him. When the cool feeling falls down, Gu Yunchen feels that his brain is like a burst of fireworks.


    Unconsciously, he buried his face on muzzy''s stomach, like a big dog seeking comfort. Even his arms around the young man''s waist tightened involuntarily.


    Mu Tsai touched it for a while, and finally woke up in time: "brother Gu, are you still hot in your mouth?"


    Gu Yunchen did not speak or raise his face. He just shook his head buried in his stomach.


    Mu Tze touched the other party''s hair again. He always felt that Gu Yunchen''s action was no different from that of Alaska who only wanted to touch.


    He thought that the other party might be wronged by the hot, and quickly coax a way: "let''s continue to eat. Gu''s dumplings are very delicious. I want to eat them while they are hot. "


    Mozart is praising him!


    Not only didn''t feel humiliated by his reaction, but comforted him! Gu Yunchen felt a little happy and warm in his heart, and the heat that had been lingering on his face fell down.


    He silently released his hand holding Mu Tsai, and without a word picked up the shriveled steamed dumplings with his chopsticks and dipped them in vinegar.


    Then soon, Gu Yunchen''s plate came out of a round fat dumpling. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Mu Tze''s eyes were bent into a first quarter moon. There was a beam of starlight in his black pupil: "for brother Gu, please eat slowly."


    This smile is so dazzling.


    Gu Yunchen took a greedy look, then lowered his head and gave a dull "um".


    His face was still, only his ears were red.


    Good harvest.


    However, he did not notice the other side''s emotions. He gave Gu Yunchen ten dumplings. After he passed, he ate the dumplings in sour soup and looked at the script in his head.


    Next is the last plot point of the original story.


    This time "the past of a small town" is the painstaking work of director Wu Feng. It is the other party''s intention to win the international prize. In the original plot, the two main characters are played by Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing.


    That is, after the film, the two people entered the formal love before the ambiguous period. Usually, every move in the same frame reveals sweetness. Every word and action is considerate and caring.


    Two people''s CP topics were popular on Weibo, and the number of super phone fans was large. Of course, he couldn''t bear the fact that his admirer had other gossip objects, so he began to crack CP all over the Internet, saying bad things about Mo Hengqing and trying to break the rumors.


    As a result, CP fan and Mo Hengqing''s fans tore their bodies apart, and the original body was hidden by Kaicheng entertainment and expelled from Mo''s house because he offended Gu Yunchen. Since then, the original body has never appeared in the plot.


    After walking through this plot point, he may be able to retire from this energy field.


    Mu Tsai thought about it. Gu Yunchen over there finally broke away from his heart beat.


    He quickly finished a plate of dumplings, wiping his mouth and trying to say: "just now Yang Cheng sent me an audition material, which is directed by Wu Feng," the past of a small town. ". He heard that director Wu is also in contact with your agent, is that right? "


    Muzzy nodded.


    Gu Yunchen pretended to ask, "what role does director Wu want you to audition for?"


    Mu Tsai recalled the audition materials he had just seen and said honestly, "Yao Xiubin."


    Although "the past of a small town" is a double male dominated film, the whole story of the film is unfolded from the perspective of Yao Xiubin''s role, which is particularly important. It can be said that it is the male leader among the male masters.


    Gu Yunchen held his hand for a moment, raised his head and said with a smile: "what a coincidence, director Wu asked me if I would like to play the role of Ji Zicheng."


    Ji Zicheng is another man, the lover of Yao Xiubin in the movie.


    When he said this, he had already sweated in his palm under the table, but he also pretended to ask casually: "the audition time is on the seventh day of the junior high school. Shall we go together then?"They live together now, and naturally they will go together. Without thinking about it, he said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of junior high school, they went to the audition site by car.


    Su Xingyun had been waiting at the door of the hotel early this time. As soon as he saw muzzy arrived, he immediately pulled people over and looked around, just like an old hen checking her chicks for hair loss and injuries.


    The result is very good.


    Although Su Xingyun didn''t want to admit it, he also had to say that the current state of Mu Tze is that the year has been very moist.


    The other side used to be very thin, pale, looking at the body is not good. But now, muzzy''s face is healthy and ruddy, and he is a little bit fat, which makes him look better.


    Su Xingyun was happy and filled with heart. He always felt that Mu Tze didn''t need his care.


    The audition place was in the meeting room on the second floor of the hotel. When they arrived, they did not stop at the door of the hotel. They soon went in and went up the stairs to find the corresponding room.


    The tables and chairs in the meeting room have been removed. When the people open the door, they can see Mo Heng Qingzheng standing in the middle of the open space talking to a middle-aged man.


    Hearing the door open, both men in front turned.


    The middle-aged man is chubby, with round face, big eyes and nose. He is amiable. It is director Wu Feng. His eyes lit up the moment he saw muzzy.


    Real people look better than photos.


    Wu Feng was familiar with the agents and actors who came to shake hands one by one. After a few words of greetings, he entered the topic.


    "Now, Yao Xiubin, Ji Zicheng and Fang Ling are all here," he said with a smile


    Muzzy was a little surprised.


    When he just saw Mo Hengqing, he thought that the other side was coming to audition for the role of Yao Xiubin. After all, in the original story, it is mo Hengqing who plays this role.


    Who knows this time, the other side actually chose male No. 3 Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling is a very contradictory role in the play. He is afraid of the same, but he can''t help being deeply attracted by the two protagonists, often falling into the vortex of self doubt.


    Wu Feng''s eyes wandered on the faces of the three, and finally said with a smile: "since all three are there, we might as well try an opponent''s play. Do you think so?"


    The three people''s opposition is not a piece of investigation listed in the audition materials. However, those who can be sure to audition for such a film are well prepared. There was no objection from the three people present, and they all nodded.


    Wu Feng was very satisfied. He thought for a while and said, "then try to set your mind on the paragraph."


    Muzzy was stunned.


    Wu Feng is very satisfied with his choice, directly back to the table, a wave of his hand: "start."


    Mozart took a deep breath.


    As soon as he turned to look at Gu Yunchen, he felt that he had been pushed lightly. Mu tzsche quickly stretched out his hand to support the table behind him. After stabilizing his body, he raised his head, and felt that his waist was grasped, and another hand fell on his shoulder.


    A heavy breath fell on muzzy''s ear.


    Gu Yunchen forced him into a corner.


    Wu Feng:???


    Methods: 32765890 20 bottles; dream pillow yannanwa 10 bottles; Maoxi, liaoliao maple leaf, luoxuemian 1 bottle;


    1 bottle

 Chapter 30

    The waist under the palm is thin, almost holding a small half with one hand.


    In Gu Yunchen''s eyes, there was a fire burning enthusiastically. He wanted to swallow up the people who were trapped in the corner.


    Mu Tsai put his hand on Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, his eyes showed a little flustered, and even his voice couldn''t help shaking: "Zicheng, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yunchen took a deep breath, then stumbled: "Xiaobin, my parents said that the current situation is not good, let me, let me get a wife..."


    He said this, his eyes fixed on the person in front of him.


    For a moment, muzzy''s pupils tightened, her red lips opened slightly, staring at each other in disbelief.


    It took him a moment to react, and the blood on his face faded. Mu Tsai slightly lowered his head, avoided Gu Yunchen''s eyes, and said with a forced smile: "isn''t this good? Zicheng, you''re old enough to get married... "


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen broke off the other party''s chin and chased the eyes of the people in front of him: "even you think I should marry? Why do you think so, Xiaobin? Don''t you forget that night, we... "


    "What else?" musza said in time


    The thin young man raised his face, and his pale face was like a pair of watery eyes. He frowned, looking sad and helpless: "otherwise, what can we do? Zicheng, you and I are not children anymore. Even though, even if I like you, don''t you want children? Don''t your parents want to have grandchildren? You forget me, find a girl you like... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt the hand holding his shoulder tightened.


    When he looked up, he saw that Gu Yunchen''s face was full of joy: "do you like me? You like me? Excellent! Great


    He was overjoyed for a moment, and suddenly hugged muzzy, as if to embed the other party in his arms. Muzzy was almost breathless, but when he saw that the other party was so happy, he could not help but smile on his sad face.


    But the smile was still a little bitter.


    It''s a wonderful thing for two people to love each other, but it''s almost impossible between them.


    After Gu Yunchen was excited, he soon found something wrong with his sweetheart.


    He calmed down and softened his sharp eyes: "don''t worry. I will solve all the things you worry about. My family is not only my son, my brother and children can play soy sauce, anyway, it is not my turn to inherit the family. If they want me to marry, I will join the army! "


    Muzzy''s eyes widened instantly: "join the army? That''s killing! no way! You can''t... "


    "Shhh, listen to me," Gu Yunchen put out his hand and gently covered each other''s mouth. The two lips covered by his palms were very soft, which made him feel confused. "I have inquired about the fact that the government''s army is sending people. It''s said that the salary is good. If you join the army now, you can not only eat white rice, but also eat meat every new year and festival. Each person can get two pieces of ocean every month


    When he said this, he made a counter-offer: "don''t worry, if I really go to the battlefield, I can''t fight, can I still escape? When I''ve saved enough money, I''ll come back to you. I''ll save some money for my parents and I''ll give you the rest. We take your brother together to find a place no one knows to live, I know how to craft, when the time comes to make beds and furniture for others to support you! I''ll make a Kang for the house. It''ll be warm in winter, so that you can go to bed hot and warm


    Gu Yunchen said that his eyes were full of excitement and longing.


    The other side was in a high mood, which also infected him. Mu Tze imagined the picture that the other side said, only felt it was very beautiful, and he could not help but also took action.


    When his parents died in his early years, he was alone with his younger brother, so he was easily attracted by such a warm description.


    However, although he was moved, he still hesitated: "it''s too dangerous to fight. I''d rather not have those. I want you to live well."


    Gu Yunchen was moved and just wanted to kiss each other well. He thought so in his mind, and so he did.


    When he was suddenly kissed on his forehead, he opened his eyes and saw Gu Yunchen looking at himself: "but I think I want to be with you. If I''m with someone else, it''s better to let me die. "


    As soon as he said this, a cold touch touched his lips. The melancholy look on his face in front of him disappeared. He frowned and glared at him fiercely: "don''t talk nonsense! What a bad luck


    Gu Yunchen laughed. He took the other party''s hand, gave him a kiss and said, "well, I''m talking nonsense! But in my heart, if I marry another girl with you, isn''t that harmful? I can''t do that. Now my brother married and gave birth to a baby. My younger brother was in the middle of his life. I would like to join the army, but my family still didn''t open his mouth. Later, when I come back, all the girls around me have got married. My parents must have no time to make an appointment for me. I''ll take the opportunity to abduct you. "


    Seeing that Mu Tsai was still trying to persuade him again, Gu Yunchen said quickly, "I''ve agreed with the recruiters. I''ll call on them later. I thought, if you don''t like me, I''ll die and fly away, so as not to embarrass you. I''m glad you like me nowWhen he heard this, muzzy''s face turned red. He saw that things have come to this point, people are unable to persuade, can only exhort a way: "then you must be careful, I, I will wait for you to come back here."


    At this point, he lowered his eyelids, and his long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly.


    It''s a little shy.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart moved. Just as he wanted to hold him again, he heard a stern voice coming from afar: "what are you doing?"


    When they all turned back, they saw Mo Hengqing come over with a fierce look on his face: "what do two men look like?"


    His eyes swept over the two men in front of him and then stopped on muzzy''s face.


    Muzzy shrank.


    He was a little afraid of Ji Zi''s big brother. It''s not that they haven''t had two men with each other here. Although the neighbors in the neighborhood have different faces, they don''t talk much. Only the people in front of them showed strong rejection.


    Moreover, he always felt that the other side didn''t like him. Every time he looked at himself, he seemed to eat him.


    Gu Yunchen blocked in front of Mu Tsai and asked, "elder brother Fang, how did you come?"


    The young man with delicate and pale face and thin figure was blocked, and his eyes like Wang Chunshui could not be seen. Mo Hengqing''s mood suddenly became bad.


    He coldly withdrew his sight, looked at Gu Yunchen standing in front of him and said, "the army has come up, we should go."


    "Is it time to go?" Mu Tsai did not care about Fang Ling at this time. He quickly put out his head and grasped Gu Yunchen''s arm.


    Gu Yunchen took Mu Tze''s hand, but he also refused to give up: "yes, I should go. You remember to wait for me


    Hands in Mo Hengqing''s eyes more and more dazzling, he coldly urged: "it''s time to go." With that, he reached out and dragged Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen was caught by him and almost fell to the ground. Seeing that he was about to fall down, he quickly released his hand and cried out, "remember to wait for me!"


    Thin young man''s eyebrows climb up the wisps of sorrow, seems to want to say something, but in the end still did not say anything. He just stood behind Gu Yunchen and nodded gently when the other side was pulled away.


    "Stop!"


    After director Wu Feng called out, the three actors in the middle of the open space immediately restrained their facial expressions. Mo Hengqing released the hand holding Gu Yunchen''s arm. Gu Yunchen also quickly drew a distance from the other party and stood beside Mu Tze.


    Wu Feng''s eyes burst into a frenzy.


    He knew, he knew he didn''t choose the wrong person!


    Although Wu Feng usually shoots award-winning films, the content is often obscure and heavy, but he does not exclude films with commercial nature. Some time ago, Wu Feng went to see the film "Xiaoxue Jiangshan". He was attracted by Yi Sheng, who was played by Mu Tze.


    The other party is obviously so young, but in front of the camera, it seems that he has gone through the vicissitudes. That from the bone to reveal, free from the world temperament, it is in an instant caught Wu Feng''s eyes.


    In particular, at the end of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan", the scene in which Mu Tsai slowly closed his eyes was more exquisite. It was the Yao Xiubin that Wu Feng had been looking for!


    So he went to the other side''s agent and invited him to audition today.


    Wu Feng has discovered a lot of actors, many of them were shocked at that time, but the actual audition was still a little less meaningful. I didn''t expect to see him today. Both his appearance and his mastery of the role were beyond his expectation.


    It was a surprise.


    Wu Feng said on the spot that all three people performed very well. After a brief comment, he added, "the crew is going to start next week, and the shooting time is tentatively set for two months. I don''t know if you have a schedule at that time? "


    He finished and waited nervously.


    Wu Feng knows that most of his films are good, not popular. In short, it is to get more awards and earn less money. And his film because the story runs through the period a little sensitive, it is very likely that he can not get permission to release in China.


    He didn''t sell a box office at all, and he didn''t get a lot of money for his actors because of the lack of a national market.


    Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing are not worried. After all, they are already famous actors, and they are not subordinate to any agency. They have the right to choose their own films. The two of them can come to audition, must be interested in their own film, also do not care about this pay.


    And that''s not the case with Mozart. The other party is a newcomer and is still in a period of rising popularity. I don''t know whether Kaicheng entertainment is willing to release people to play this film that hardly makes money.


    As expected, Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing nodded quickly. But mu Tsai did not speak, just turned to look at Su Xingyun.


    Wu Feng also looked at each other nervously.


    Su Xingyun took a look at Gu Yunchen, the shareholder of his company, and said calmly, "yes, we have a schedule."


    Wu Feng''s face just burst into a smile.Both sides were happy and signed a good filming Contract. Another week later, muzzy was in the group.


    The shooting time is scheduled for more than a month, less than two months. Because the story structure of the novel is relatively simple and the scene is not complicated. Although the story involves war, there are not many big war scenes in the actual lens, so the shooting is fast.


    After the opening ceremony, the official micro blog of the crew of "the past of the town" also sent a low-key micro blog. Although it is likely that it will not be shown in China, as one of the leading actors, Mu Tze still needs to publicize it.


    He just moved his finger, forwarded the Weibo of playing official micro blog, exited the editing interface, and saw the bright one on the hot search:


    ? immortal CP allows you forever ©‚ br >


    it''s the hot search of Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing!


    Muzzy''s eyes brightened.


    It''s coming. It''s the plot point!


    Mo Hengqing: don''t listen to him, he is a man of easy temper!


    M ¨¹ tzsche (what''s the relationship between you two''s hot search and me. JPG)


    the world should be over tomorrow. It may be a long time, and it may be accompanied by Emperor Shifan. It is estimated that I will write for a long time_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    Alas, there is no one to write such a long world. I will try harder to grasp the rhythm in the later world!


    Two bottles were scattered from the shore, and 2 bottles of Xiaoyun were needed every day

 Chapter 31

    He didn''t hear a single leak at all! Gu Yunchen is quite intentional, but Su Xingyun is somehow upset. Like most parents in the world, he was happy for the chance and doubted whether Gu Yunchen intended it or not. After all, he took off with his second-line fresh meat on the plane today, preparing to take the other party to shoot in the mountains and forests. It was obvious to the naked eye that he could not come back before the audition of muzzy. That their family Caicai, now is not an unattended chick?! I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of the long coveted weasel! When Su Xingyun thought of this, he couldn''t help asking Mu Tsai how to get there on wechat. The other party quickly replied: [elder brother Gu said to pick me up. ]sure enough! Su Xingyun''s heart is really weasel to chicken new year''s day, uneasy and kind-hearted, he is waiting here to cajole the chicks. At the other end of wechat, he exhorted thousands of times, and Mu Tsai at the end of wechat couldn''t laugh or cry at the news. Until he saw that even the technique of preventing wolf came out, he quickly opened the brain hole of his agent and promised again and again. Only then did he get the other side''s relief. Now Mu Tsai is sitting in Gu Yunchen''s car, holding a small rabbit doll in his hand. This doll rabbit is snow-white, holding a chubby carrot in his hand. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s soft and close to the skin. Mu Tsai just got on the bus and saw it. After that, Gu Yunchen put the rabbit doll into his hand. When he got off the bus, he saw the young man''s love for the rabbit, and he couldn''t put it down. Gu Yunchen endured and forbeared, but he didn''t say the words to the other party. If he did, his thoughts would be in vain. When he arrived at the audition site, he could only put the rabbit doll back on the seat and get out of the car. Gu Yunchen is standing on the steps of the hotel waiting for him. Seeing that Mu Tsai closed the door and came to him, Gu Yunchen said unintentionally, "if you like it very much, you can come here often." Mu Tsai: "it is..." Where do you often go? To the car? Why did he get on Gu Yunchen''s car for no reason? Gu Yunchen saw the young man''s tangled look, as if he knew what he was thinking. His face was very cold: "as long as this audition passes, we will go to the film and television city for three months. You can touch the rabbit then This rabbit doll is specially made to order. The fabric and filling are different from the outside. It is light to hold, soft to touch and close to the hand. This is a gift from his mother for his 20th birthday three years ago. Gu Yunchen then took it without expression and put it in the cupboard to eat ashes. Until now, this cute rabbit finally has a place to use. Gu Yunchen takes it out and puts it in front of Mu Tze as a bait. He didn''t believe that people who could sleep with a cat doll would not be attracted to this rabbit! Indeed, muzzy was shaken. His face showed a little tangled look, and in the end they all turned into firmness: "OK, I will try my best." Gu Yunchen nodded with satisfaction. They enter the Jiaxuan Hotel, go up to the third floor, and enter the conference room with the door closed. Only then can Mu Tsai see the whole picture of the audition site. The extra tables and chairs have been removed to make room. There was already a performance in the open space, and behind the table were two elderly men. It should be director Jing he and screenwriter Chang''an. The audition news of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan" was not officially disclosed to the public, so few people came to the audition after learning the news. However, from a rough look, Mu Tsai knew that the two or three people on the scene were all recognized actors on large and small screens. Gu Yunchen gently held Mu Tsai''s shoulder: "go in." As Mu Tsai was about to take a step, it suddenly occurred to him that Gu Yunchen was the leading actor in the film. It is said that Chang''an thinks that Gu Yunchen''s appearance is in line with his imagination of the male owner in his works, and Jing he also takes a fancy to Gu Yunchen''s acting skills. As soon as they hit it off, they settled the man in. What''s the other party doing in here? "Brother Gu, do you want to come in, too?" he asked Gu Yunchen nodded calmly: "well, say hello to the director and the screenwriter, and I will judge your performance later." Mu Tsai: "it is..." The feeling turns out that the other side is the judge! Mu Tsai quietly lined up behind several people behind him, watching Gu Yunchen say hello to Chang''an and Jinghe who are sitting behind the table. He took a deep breath and began to think about his audition. It is Yi Sheng, male No. 3, who auditioned for the role in the original story. Yi Sheng was not a character who appeared in the early stage of the play, but a counselor who only joined him after the male power had a small scale. His identity is not directly pointed out in the whole play, but it can be seen from several clues that Yi Sheng is the son of the famous family Yi family who was once killed by the whole family.He is resourceful, hard-working and steady-minded. He is the primary responsibility of the male master to win the world''s think tank. However, Yi Sheng was too fierce and aggressive, and finally disagreed with the man, so he parted ways and retired to the world. The character is a bit similar to the original character, but it is totally different from that of muzzy. However, through the understanding of the script and the interpretation of the characters'' biographies in the past two days, Mu Tze felt that he should be able to grasp such characters. When he recalled here, the people in front of him had finished the performance and went out one by one. Chang''an finally recited the name of Mu Tsai, and he quickly walked to the middle of the open space. The person standing in front of him looks very small, seems to have just grown up, the lines of his face are still childish. His skin was pale, his pupils were large, and his eyes seemed to be covered with water. The whole person has no resemblance to Yi Sheng, who is tall, handsome, calm and calm, even ruthless. Chang An frowned imperceptibly. Jinghe has no special mood. In his opinion, actors are called actors because they can play different people according to their needs, or even have no resemblance to themselves. It''s just that some are good and some are not. The appearance of such things, can only make up for some deficiencies, but can not completely determine a role. So Jinghe looked at the register beside him and said, "is mu Tze?" Muzzy nodded. Jinghe said, "then you can play the part of revenge." In the audition materials, there are three auditions for Yi Sheng. "Vengeance" is about Yi Sheng who breaks away from the team when the male Lord''s army breaks through the palace gate, and takes the lead in finding the emperor who is still struggling and taking revenge on him. This is also the scene with the most intense emotional outburst, the most levels and the highest requirements for actors among the three clips. If this scene can be played well, then the other parts of Yi Sheng''s role can be grasped properly. She pursed her lips and closed her eyes gently. When he opened his eyes again, the whole person''s manner changed. He lowered his head slightly, but his eyes were lifted up and fixed on a certain place, and his eyes seemed to flash with cold light. Although there is no one in that place now, we know from his eyes that it is the emperor whom he hates to the bone. The people present only heard him say, "it''s me." This voice is very light and light, but the sound line is very stable. It is answering the emperor''s questions. "I didn''t expect that you still remember me," his voice was still light, but his eyes were beginning to burst out. "I thought you had killed so many people, and you had long forgotten how many dead people you had killed!" He said, his voice changed sharply. Mu Tsai was clearly dressed in modern long sleeves, but at the moment, he suddenly waved his sleeve and grasped it with his empty hand. He knelt down at a very fast speed, raising his hand high and falling hard again. The three people in front of the table somehow felt some dull pain in their back. Here is Yi Sheng, who directly grabs the old and frail emperor and stabs him in the back. The person opposite is obviously a childish face, but his appearance at the moment is frightening. "This knife is made for the common people in the world Mu Tsai held the knife, and his eyes were about to crack. "You''re violent, you''re too heavy on taxes, you''re greedy for pleasure. In the case of floods in the south of the Yangtze River, you will not be able to rescue the dead, and there will be dead bodies everywhere; in the southwest disaster, you will build a large deer platform, and there will be a pile of starving people; the corrupt officials in the court will be left alone and will be cronyists. Damn you He said this sentence, suddenly raised his hand, and again stabbed: "this knife is for my family! You are greedy for money and lust, listen to slander, do not argue between right and wrong, insult my mother, deceive my father, destroy my family, you deserve death "In the end, it''s the voice of Murphy. Then he looked up and saw that his eyes were already red, "it''s for me." "Grandfather the emperor." His last sound was soft and soft, and two lines of clear tears fell from his cheek. It seems that the pain penetrates the heart, and finally seems to be free. With a gentle release of his hand, he fell down on the ground and burst into laughter. This scene, coupled with his whirling tears, seemed to have been madness. Jinghe stands up suddenly! All the actors who came to audition for the role of Yi Sheng, he let the other side perform the "revenge" segment. Almost everyone in this part of the performance, momentum is from the beginning of the weak, later the stronger, and finally laugh when the joy of revenge, and a little bit of family members have passed away. Only the present Mu Tze! Momentum is from strong to weak, and even finally sobbing. The other party must have carefully read Yi Sheng''s biography! Jing he is very clear. Although there is no mention in the script, Yi Sheng''s biography mentions a little about his childhood. It is said that before the emperor fell in love with Yi Sheng''s birth mother, Yi Sheng was a child with a lovely face. Although he was only the son of his servants, he was very much favored by the emperor. The emperor often put it on his knees to play, respond to every request, occasionally wantonly, the emperor did not think disobedient, still smiling, even for its excuse.The emperor once really doted on Yi Sheng, which was the same as family feud and national hatred, so that the early wisdom of Yi Sheng was always kept in mind. He has been anonymous for more than ten years, and he has suffered a lot. These days and nights are torturing his heart. Now he personally stabbed the Emperor himself. In the past, all kinds of emotions that had been accumulated in the bottom of my heart gushed out. I''m afraid that even Yi Sheng himself could not tell whether it was the pleasure of getting revenge, or the feeling that things were wrong, or the pain that all the people who loved and loved were gone. Maybe there are. Maybe not. After all, too much emotion can empty a person. At this moment, Yi Sheng may have been unwilling to think about anything, but just want to have a good, wanton cry. Such a complex and obscure emotion can be performed so much without any complication and with distinct levels. There is no one else but mu Tze! And this is what he wants! Jinghe suppressed his excited heart, his eyes burning: "you are Mu Tze, right?" He looked at the man who stood up a little confused, so he nodded. Didn''t the director ask before the show started? Jinghe immediately said, "I want you for this play! You play Yi Sheng After he finished, he felt that he seemed a little arbitrary. He quickly turned back to ask the two beside him: "what do you think?" The perfunctory tone seems to be just a formality. Chang sighed, "I have no opinion." Gu Yunchen said quietly: "I trust Jing''s eyes." His deep eyes were fixed on Mu Tsai, who was still sitting on the ground, covered with tears. In the scene just now, he really didn''t expect that Mozart had such explosive power and understanding. Even at that moment, Gu Yunchen was brought into the play by Mu Tze. The fierce eyes, the tears of despair and the state of mind like ashes were clearly conveyed to him, telling him to change with the change of Mu Tze''s mood. Even though Gu Yunchen has recovered his mind, his heart is still being held by the people opposite him, pounding for the young people on the ground. Countless emotions stirred in his chest, and in the end, he was only left with such a person. It''s over. Gu Yunchen thought that he was really going to fail. His position is in the infield, the closest to the stage and the best view. And because of the small number of seats, he doesn''t have to worry about being taken by others. After Gu Yunchen passed the security check, he bought drinks, tissues and aid cards. He was born in a men''s troupe and once held concerts. But at that time, it was his fans who bought them to support him. Now, it''s his turn to help someone with the help card. More than 90% of the people who came to see the concert were young girls. Gu Yunchen, a big man, was out of place. Fortunately, he sat in the inner seat, and there was a distance between him and the other seats. Most of the people around him came in pairs or in groups. No one was bored to come to talk to him. Gu Yunchen successfully hid his identity before the concert with his low brim and mask covering most of his face. When the concert starts, all the lights above my head suddenly go out, and the whole museum is in a dark. In front of the stage, suddenly into a beam of spotlight, the seven stars on the elevator has been arranged, presented in front of everyone. Thousands of fans cheered and screamed. The light on the top of the head suddenly changed. The magnificent light hit the white clothes of seven people on the stage, which dyed them with a layer of wonderful color. The music rose suddenly, and the drum beat was ringing in my ears. The formation of seven stars immediately spread out, and the seven danced forward and began to dance. At the same time, an ethereal and pleasant sound, like a mountain stream and flowing water, was surging in the museum. All the audience''s ears lit up and felt that their souls were hit. Dim small lights in an instant into bright headlights, everything on the stage immediately at a glance. He was standing in position C, wearing a loose white sweater and khaki overalls, singing and dancing to the beat of the music. The young man''s soft black hair rose and fell with his movements. On his delicate and pale face, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and his bright red lips spread out, revealing two small tiger teeth. The audience could not help but scream, some even hoarse: "muzzy!" "Muzzy!" "Muzzy!" Rows of fluorescent sticks and exclusive aid cards dance under the stage, forming a galaxy of stars in the dark, gathering the love and support of the people on the stage. Gu Yunchen once enjoyed such treatment. If someone told him at that time that he would pursue another person like this in the future, Gu Yunchen would scoff and think that most of the person''s brain was sick. Caicai touches each other''s head. Gu Yunchen: Wang QAQ thank you very much for waiting! After thinking about it, Lu Lu decided not to rush and try to protect the nature of the plot! The world will end tomorrow, with the master of God! Love you, Meng! mua~10 bottles of colored glass; 5 bottles of night Moyang; 1 bottle of month; the

 Chapter 32

    Gu Yunchen waited nervously for mu Tze''s reply.


    His heart was pounding so hard that his eyes could see nothing but the man standing opposite.


    The young man stood on the hillside in the twilight, his soft black hair blown by the evening wind. After hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, his eyes widened slightly and seemed to be surprised. His face was blank.


    Later, the other party showed an apologetic look. His long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and his eyelids drooped as if he did not dare to look at him: "sorry, brother Gu. You''re fine, but... "


    Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by a long and powerful hand.


    Gu Yunchen''s hand gently pressed on his shoulder. He looked at himself with a tenderness that was almost irresistible: "I understand, I understand. But don''t turn me down in such a hurry, will you


    His voice sounds like a whisper in the evening wind, low, as if the next second will be broken, dissipated in the wind.


    Muzzy was eager to refuse.


    He likes Gu Yunchen very much, but this kind of love has nothing to do with the love between men and women. And he will leave the world sooner or later. If he agrees with the other party, he will not be responsible for Gu Yunchen.


    But Gu Yunchen''s look is too easy to break one''s heart.


    The other side didn''t speak, just looked at muzzy quietly. In his eyes, there was a burning cloud in the sky, which reflected two small figures, and seemed to be full of himself.


    Just like a big dog waiting for his master''s verdict, he is very aggrieved, but he can''t help wagging his tail.


    However, if he did not refuse Gu Yunchen, it would be like hanging him, giving the other party unrealistic hope. Mozart wanted to refuse him, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. Finally, he could only bite his teeth: "brother Gu, you deserve better. There is no need to waste energy on me."


    Gu Yunchen said firmly in my heart


    For the first time, muzzy heard such a straightforward remark from the other side''s mouth. He was a little shy, and felt that he could only say more harshly: "brother Gu, I don''t like you."


    The young man''s white face floated a thin layer of red, the cheek slightly bulging, breathlessly uttered this sentence, it was almost no deterrent.


    Gu Yunchen simply shameless: "I like you enough."


    Mozart was completely speechless.


    Gu Yunchen looked at the young man''s congested earlobe like a drop of bright red gem, and could not help but smile in his heart.


    He is still so easy to be shy. At this time, I have to think about him.


    How can he be willing to let go of him.


    Gu Yunchen flew back that night.


    He wanted to stay here for another night with muzzy, and then turn people to his own home. But now that Gu Yunchen has already made his mind clear, some things should not be done in a hurry, so he has to give Mu Tsai some time to adapt.


    Even if he doesn''t promise him now, he still has a chance to pursue it.


    Gu Yunchen could not help but be happy when he thought of the red of blood at the root of his ear when he faced himself.


    He has plenty of time to wait, until muzzy is enlightened, until he likes himself.


    The next afternoon, when Mu Tsai came to make up for the part of "Xiaoxue Jiangshan", Wu Feng noticed that something was wrong with him.


    Muzzy was already very thin, and even more powerful in his broad costume. His face was very pale and listless at the moment, which was the appearance of Yao Xiubin after his initial recovery from serious illness.


    Make him look more lovable.


    This is not yet shooting, the other side''s sickly appearance should be his real state. Director Wu Feng asked anxiously, "Mu Tze, are you ok? Is it physical discomfort? Would you like to see it in the hospital? "


    One side of the small Liu also a face of worry.


    In fact, muzzy''s face has not been very good since last night, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so weak today!


    Xiao Liu sent a message to Sugo in the morning. The other party has just replied that he has boarded the plane. It is estimated that in two hours, the other party will be able to catch up.


    Hearing director Wu''s suggestion, Mu Tsai shook his head.


    He is indeed sick, but this disease is the way that the system takes to make him quit the energy place peacefully. It is not good to go to the hospital. What''s more, there are only a few scenes he needs to make up, which can be finished in an afternoon.


    It costs a lot of money to rent a day''s venue. Of course, Mu Tsai is not willing to delay director Wu''s affairs.


    The pale young man shook his head and refused him. There was a little weakness in his ethereal and pleasant voice: "it''s OK, director Wu. I''ll go and see it after shooting. It won''t take a whole afternoon. "


    Wu Feng didn''t say anything more when he saw that Mu Tsai insisted. After all, although the other party looks at the spirit is not very good, but it does not seem to be in the pain of the appearance, not like a sudden emergency.


    Wu Feng thought of this and immediately called the photographer in place.


    Now that he is not feeling well, let him finish the film and go to the hospital. As for the effect of this supplementary shooting, Wu Feng is no longer ready to demand it.The record of the event started the board.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Xiubin opened the door and came out.


    He had just come back from shungang some time ago. As soon as he got home, he had a serious illness because he had been sleeping in the wild and worrying all the way.


    He was ill for half a month on and off, and it was only yesterday that Yao Xiubin felt better. He was able to get down to the ground last night, and could walk two steps to eat some porridge. So he kicked his younger brother out of the house early this morning.


    My brother used to be an apprentice in the blacksmith''s shop in the town. Now he has asked for leave to take care of himself for ten days and a half months. I don''t know how many things have been delayed. He was afraid that the master of the other side was not happy, so he had to let his brother go back quickly.


    Although Yao Xiubin, the master blacksmith, knew that he was a good man, he did not dare to gamble on his brother''s future skills.


    Yao Xiubin opened the door and took two steps. Although she was sour and soft, she felt much better than lying on the couch before.


    Now it''s done. Yao Xiubin didn''t see Ji Zicheng when he went to shungang. Although he was sad and sad and wanted to cry a lot, he knew that life still had to go on.


    Apart from other things, his younger brother has not learned the craft and is not independent, so he can''t completely relax.


    Yao Xiubin thought of this and sprinkled some rice into the pot to cook porridge. He is just sick, so he is more suitable to eat light and digestible food.


    After breakfast, Yao Xiubin took the basket, put on some shoes and clothes that he sewed in his daily life, picked up a few eggs, took some money, and was ready to go to the market to exchange some things to use.


    He discussed with brother a Niu and took the only ox cart in the village to enter the market.


    The bazaar is very lively, people come and go, yelling sound is endless.


    Yao Xiubin and brother a Niu set up a stall together.


    He is still with a sick face, shy, laugh when it is particularly distressing. Those big girls and little daughters-in-law can''t help giving him more when they buy or sell things from him.


    Yao Xiubin sold out his things and bought back some daily necessities. His face was stiff with laughter. After finishing the stall, he got on the ox cart of a Niu''s family and felt the afternoon sunshine on some bumpy roads.


    Brother a Niu said with a smile, "it''s sunny today."


    Yao Xiubin smile: "yes."


    Brother a Niu said, "it was cloudy a few days ago, but it''s sunny again today. I have a look. It''s foggy this morning. It''s cloudy and foggy for a long time! This man, it''s the same thing. If things don''t go well for a long time, it will get better. "


    Yao Xiubin''s heart moved, dimple in the sun like a blooming flower: "yes


    The days will get better and the pain will pass.


    He doesn''t know where Zicheng is now or when the other party will come back. He may never wait for him.


    But Yao Xiubin will still wait.


    He will live well and manage his life well. In this way, if one day they can meet again, Yao Xiubin can say to Ji Zicheng with pride:


    look, I''m waiting for you! Like the ivy on the wall, when spring comes, it will be full of vitality!


    ¡­¡­


    After making up the film "the past of a small town", Mu Tsai was sent to the hospital by Su Xingyun and Xiao Liu.


    His situation is rather bad. According to the examination results of the hospital, although the cause of the disease can not be found for the time being, there are signs of decline in the body function of muzzy. Under the oppression of Su Xingyun and Xiao Liu, he could only follow the doctor''s advice and stay in hospital for observation.


    Without work, he was happy. But after seeing the doctor, he was so sleepy that he fell asleep without even having dinner.


    Mu Tsai only wanted to sleep for a while, but he didn''t expect to wake up. The sky was bright outside the window, and Gu Yunchen was sitting beside him.


    Muzzy was a little surprised.


    He knew that he was ill and could not hide Gu Yunchen. After all, he was an artist of Kaicheng entertainment, and the other party was a shareholder of Kaicheng entertainment.


    But muzzy didn''t expect that the other side would find out so soon. He was admitted to hospital last night, and Gu Yunchen sat down beside him this morning.


    However, as soon as Gu Yunchen saw Mu Cai waking up, his tired face suddenly burst out an expression of unspeakable joy and sadness: "you finally wake up!"


    He said, quickly press the bedside bell, the doctor and nurse pushed the car in a hurry.


    It is only now that he has not only slept for one night, but has been sleeping for a week.


    The doctor''s diagnosis is that Mu Tze suffered from "Sleeping Beauty syndrome".


    The condition of this disease is that the patient does not have any endocrine or autonomic disorders, but the patient will sleep for days, weeks or even months.


    However, Mu Tze''s illness is more serious, his body function is also in decline.


    Mozart had no idea about his illness, because he began to feel sleepy after dinner.


    Gu Yunchen helped him tuck in the quilt considerately and tried to talk to him to keep the other party awake: "how do you feel now?""It''s OK, it''s just a little sleepy."


    When he said this, he looked at Gu Yunchen with a pair of eyes and couldn''t help saying, "brother Gu, have you not worked recently?"


    With Gu Yunchen''s current position, the endorsement of film and appointment should come like snowflakes.


    Gu Yunchen laughed: "no, I''m here with you."


    "But it''s not good. I''m..."


    Gu Yunchen grabs Mu Tsai''s shoulder and gently shakes: "Caicai, don''t sleep, Caicai!"


    But this has no use, sleepiness like a tsunami swept across the mountain.


    Before Mu Tsai closed his eyes, he saw Gu Yunchen looking at him tenderly and said to him, "Caicai, I will always wait for you."


    Muzzy''s eyes closed slowly until he fell asleep.


    News spread that the popular new star muzzy was suffering from sleeping beauty. For a moment, countless people went to Mu Tze''s Micro blog to wish him better soon. Mo Hengqing, Mo Fu, Lin Jiayi, Jing he, Liang Yunxi and others also came to the hospital to see him in turn, but most of the time Mu CAI was sleeping.


    He sleeps like a quiet little prince, but only Gu Yunchen, who has been guarding him all the time, knows what kind of body he has become.


    Muzzy''s sleepiness is becoming more and more serious, and a sleep time can even be as long as a month.


    Gu Yunchen guarded him day and night. He even installed a bed in the ward to accompany him, waiting for the moment when the other party woke up, so that he could have a few more words with him.


    A lot of things happened during muzzy''s illness.


    The box office of Xiaoxue Jiangshan has broken through the highest in history, and the popularity of the role of Yi Sheng''s actor Mu Tze has soared. "The past of a small town" participated in the selection of the International Film Festival, and the judges unanimously voted for the best actor for muzzy.


    Unfortunately, at that time, muzzy was lying in the hospital bed, breathing light sleep.


    With the passage of time, muzzy''s sleep time is longer and longer, and his body function is also in a complete decline. Although Gu Yunchen exhausted all the medical means in the world, it did not help.


    Finally, one day, the new star of the movie, Niu duo, fell in his sleep like a meteor.


    At the moment when he saw that the signs of Mu Tze''s life stopped completely, Gu Yunchen could not help burying his face on the quilt covered by mu.


    A drop of tears Yin wet snow-white bedding, only Gu Yunchen can feel that little bit of cold.


    The long wait almost exhausted his heart, and finally got the result of despair.


    Gu Yunchen is not willing to accept such a result! He didn''t want to see muzzy leave him!


    When all the emotions in the chest burst out of that moment, the time around suddenly stopped.


    Everyone stopped.


    The sound of cicadas outside the window stopped, the footsteps on the corridor outside the door, and the sound of cart wheels rolling on the ground disappeared. Assistant Lin standing on one side was like a dummy, motionless.


    There was a terrible silence around.


    Only Gu Yunchen raised his head, and his eyes seemed to see more distant places through the window of the hospital.


    His eyes were sharp, his face was still stained with tears, but he looked like a completely different person.


    The will that has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years finally wakes up in this body at this moment.


    In the eyes of the master of the planet, the eternal universe and Star River flash through, and finally penetrate time and space, and freeze on a teenager who is sleeping in the nutrition cabin.


    "I''m waiting to see you again."


    ¡­¡­


    Muzzy opened his eyes and the door of the nutrition cabin was opened.


    He''s removing his head and all the other things around him.


    Leading his researcher, Lao Huang, said excitedly, "Caicai, you really deserve to be my favorite! This time the energy was collected perfectly. "


    He said this, and murmured in a low voice, "it was this time that the field broke out in advance."


    Originally, this energy field has been transformed and smoothly applied to all kinds of human production activities through the stimulation of muzzy. Even if muzzy leaves, his subsequent energy should be able to support for more than ten minutes.


    However, the energy field suddenly broke out ahead of time. As soon as muzzy woke up, the field was directly discarded.


    It''s the first time for Lao Huang to see such a situation, but he can''t find out what he can do for the time being.


    Mozart sat up in silence.


    He recalled that before he fell into deep sleep, a deep and affectionate voice came to his ears: "Caicai, I will always wait for you."


    Although he knew that the whole world was just an energy field, and that all kinds of joys and sorrows were the result of the collision of spiritual energy, he could not help suffering for a while.


    These workers who are directly connected to the field usually lie in the nutrition chamber for four or five days. At the end of each task, the Department will give them two days off to take good exercise so as to keep in good physical condition and continue with the next energy stimulation work.Because everyone wakes up at different times, they have different holidays. In the past two days, he and his colleagues had dinner and communication together, and went to the treadmill of the Department gym together. After running for half an hour every day, the slight pain in his heart finally dissipated.


    As the holiday passed by, muzzy adjusted himself to lie back in the nutrition cabin and began to enter the next world.


    Omega girl: ha ha.


    Prince alpha: ha ha.


    A beta brother: ha ha.


    I broke my promise again, orz. The ending was too bad. I finished it very late. I was very sleepy. tomorrow! We must get fanwai out tomorrow! Don''t be angry with the little angel. Duck qwq


    38 bottles of Sanhe bird; 1 bottle of silent and falling snow sleep;


    duck

 Chapter 33

    In the broad and bright living room, sitting on the sofa, Mu Tze felt that his face would be stiff with laughter.


    He''s going through a blind date now.


    Alpha on the opposite side sat upright, upright, calm and cool, naturally with the authority of the superior.


    It was the protagonist of the world who attacked Claire.


    Claire''s mother Evelyn looked at herself, her blue eyes full of undisguised love: "Caicai is really getting better and better now, really like your mother when she was young. Do you think so, Xue Zhen


    After hearing such praise, Shi Xuezhen, Mu''s mother, couldn''t help but look at her. Then she turned her head shyly and said, "come on, Evelyn. You''re really flattering


    Omega, who has been praised, is stuck in the soft sofa and looks good. When he heard Evelyn''s words, a thin red appeared on his white face, and his long eyelashes trembled and hung down somewhat embarrassed.


    Evelyn really liked it the more she saw it. After staring at each other for a long time, she suddenly remembered the purpose of her trip, quickly pulled her son, and said with a smile, "Caicai, this is your brother Claire. I don''t know what you saw when you were little. Do you remember that? "


    Clarier does not remember the original body, but muzzy does not know. But he knew that he must remember clarier.


    According to the original plot, although the original body and clarier did not see each other much or even very few times when they were children, the original body loved the cool and handsome alpha little brother since childhood.


    Mutzsche glanced at Claire, who was sitting there without saying a word, pretending to be shy. He lowered his head and said, "I remember that."


    "Just remember, just remember." As soon as Evelyn looked at Mu Tze''s appearance, she felt that her matchmaking had something to do with it.


    As long as Caicai likes her son, it is more than half of the success.


    As for her son, who has been in a pimple for 22 years and has not been moved, as long as the other party gets along with Caicai for a period of time, he will certainly like Caicai!


    Evelyn quickly asked, "I heard from your mother that you are going to enter imperial mecha this summer? So zetzsche and we, Claire, are alumni. Clarier was reading the mecha combat department, which department was Caicai reading? "


    "The mecha care department," murtzer said


    Mechanical nursing department, as the name suggests, is specialized in the care of mecha.


    The original body is a delicate and soft Omega, which can''t be carried by shoulders or hands. There is no enough physical strength to start the armour to carry out high-level combat, and it can''t get off the machine armor manufacturing factory with smoke and dust. Therefore, he naturally chose the mecha nursing department.


    Evelyn said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s good. After that, there was something wrong with clarier''s mecha. Maybe he would like to help with it. "


    Her words are just a joke, the original intention is to close the distance between the two children. After all, clarier''s mecha already has a special mecha nurse, and Evelyn is reluctant to let the seemingly white muzzy do such a tiring job.


    But I didn''t expect to sit on the other side of the sofa, the big bellied middle-aged man hummed: "what''s the use of learning this thing?! Since I was determined to take the imperial mecha academy, why not go to the mecha combat department? It''s only when you turn on the machine


    The speaker is his father, Mu Hongan.


    The smile on Evelyn''s face stopped immediately. She had despised Mu Hong''an, but now her words were denied by the other party mercilessly. She immediately snorted: "it''s so nice to say, why don''t you open it yourself?"


    This remark stabbed Mu Hongan''s pain.


    He is a beta, and mental low, only C, can not control the advanced mecha. However, Mu Hongan didn''t look up to the old-fashioned low-grade mecha, so he could only become an ordinary mecha manufacturer in the Logistics Department of the military headquarters.


    Unable to control the senior mecha has always been a pain in Mu Hongan''s heart. Now Evelyn hated him, and his face was very embarrassed.


    Evelyn did not disdain to look at the other side''s face, and continued, "if you don''t have this ability, don''t force others. Besides, we Caicai is an omega, which is not suitable for fighting. He is willing to study in the mecha Nursing Department of imperial mecha college, and he will contribute to the battlefield in the future. It''s great


    Mu Hongan was originally full of shadow, but when he heard this, his face suddenly became angry: "who said Omega is not suitable for fighting? Mu Feng tested the mecha combat system, or passed with a high score


    As soon as this voice fell, the eyes of those present almost subconsciously looked at the people sitting in the corner sofa.


    Mu Feng is also Omega. It''s just that he looks taller and stronger than the average Omega, and his skin color is a bit darker, and he looks more like a beta from the appearance alone. In the detection of everyone''s eyes, he seems to be at a loss, can not help but lower his head.


    Evelyn looked at Mu Hongan''s complacent look and sneered: "so what? We in the Leon family don''t lack mecha players, and the whole Federation does not lack alphaMu Feng''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    Mozart watched the scene in silence.


    Mu Feng is the protagonist of the original work, is the original half brother, but also the product of Mu Hongan''s infidelity. It was not until the other party''s mother died and was taken home by Mu Hong''an that she and Shi Xuezhen knew each other''s existence.


    The original body does not like this younger brother very much, always regard each other as the air. Until after Mu Feng and Claire fell in love, he often spoke ill of Mu Tuen.


    Evelyn, not to mention.


    She is Shi Xuezhen''s best friend in the boudoir. Even if she knows that the child is innocent, she doesn''t like the evidence that her husband is cheating.


    Evelyn didn''t care about a child. She just ignored each other when she came in.


    However, Mu Hongan was delusional. She knew clearly that she was coming to help Mu Tze and Claire. She had to shout Mu Feng out with a long look.


    Evelyn could not have known what the other party was going to do. She was trying to make Claire and Mufeng look at each other in an attempt to marry the illegitimate son to the future successor of the Leon family.


    Hearing this, Mu Hongan''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop into the water.


    At last, Corell, who had been indifferent, finally said, "there have been some changes in Zerg recently, and it seems that the alliance side is not very... Peaceful. There is a shortage of people on the front line, and Omega''s idea of powering up a is also worth promoting. If it is really excellent, the military department will open the door for you. "


    His voice was as cold as his people. Although it''s not what Mu Hongan wants to hear most, it has solved the encirclement.


    Mufeng also smiles gratefully at clarier.


    Clare nodded.


    As he sat aside, he could not help but feel a little excited.


    In the original plot, the protagonist is in the right eye at the meeting which was originally prepared for muzzy and Claire. And he, a vicious man, was keenly aware of this, and from then on began to pursue clarier and suppress Mu Feng.


    This time, the opening of the plot is so excellent, not biased, and now it seems that the protagonist''s attack and reception has seen the right eye, which makes muzzy very happy.


    Although Lao Huang said that the energy he collected was perfect after he came out of the field last time, but the sudden explosion of the last wave of energy before the end of the energy field ahead of time still made Mu Tze a little worried.


    The energy field which could have lasted more than ten minutes broke out suddenly, so much wasted energy did not know how much energy could be converted into! Muzzy is heartbroken!


    He felt that this must be the result of the plot''s collapse too early last time. Mozart decided to try to maintain the plot this time, so that the energy field can develop more smoothly.


    In this way, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and showed an aggrieved look on his face.


    The young man''s long eyelashes drooped, his mouth curled, his cheek slightly bulging, and he looked aggrieved.


    Evelyn looked at it with great pain.


    In the past ten years, the o-rights movement has been vigorous and has been overcorrected. Now all over the street, Omega should be in line with beta or even alpha. It''s better to start with your bare hands and manage your family in an orderly way. The o-rights association also urged Omega to hold up half the sky and not forget to work when pregnant. The beautiful and weak Omega has even been ridiculed and ridiculed, so the powerful and handsome Omega can get more people''s favor.


    Evelyn had a headache about the culture. If there is Omega who is willing to be handsome and powerful, she fully agrees. But if you want to pursue beautiful Omega, why not?


    She''s a beta herself, and she''s always wanted a cute Omega to dress up.


    She gave birth to an alpha. My son is usually arbitrary and unreasonable, and he is not considerate at all. At this moment, he is still so indifferent. He runs out and drags his back when she hates others.


    Look at the wronged Caicai!


    Caicai is the most beautiful, cute and lovely Omega that Evelyn has seen for so many years.


    She couldn''t see Caicai sad, and immediately her eyebrows and eyes condensed and she said in a cold voice, "OK, I''m here to see Caicai today. After watching Caicai, I''ll leave."


    Evelyn stood up and stroked her skirt with her hand in black lace gloves, and said haughtily, "Xuezhen, Caicai, please send us."


    Hearing that they were going to leave, Mu Hong''an quickly winked at Mu Feng and wanted to stand up together to send each other off. Meanwhile, Mu Hong''an asked Mu Feng to contact with coreldo.


    However, Evelyn immediately said: "the rest of the people do not have to come. Xuezhen and I have something to say, which is not convenient for outsiders to listen to."


    Mu Feng''s eyelids trembled for a while, and immediately sat back on the sofa.


    Mu Hongan''s face showed anger.


    However, he dare not speak up, after all, behind Evelyn is the Leon family.


    Mu Hong''an hated the long history and held the imperial power. Even the royal family had to fear three-thirds of the aristocratic family. However, he wanted to let Mu Feng win honor for himself and marry into such an aristocratic family so that he could live a superior life.Evelyn had already seen Mu Hong''an such a villain very thoroughly. Seeing the other party''s appearance, she gave a sneer in the bottom of her heart. She helped Shi Xuezhen, took Mu Cai, and let her son go out after her.


    As soon as she went out, Evelyn laughed and patted her to make contact with coreldo. She took Shi Xuezhen''s hand and taught her a lesson: "you were born in the Shi family and married Mu Hongan. He also dare to eat hard soft food, cheating do not say, still so do not respect you! Don''t you know what he''s thinking today? "


    "I asked you to divorce him before. At that time, you said that Caicai was at the critical moment of her studies. Now Caicai has been admitted to Imperial College of mecha, do you still have to bear with him? After all these years, you should see it clearly! And he''s beta, you''re Omega, and you don''t even have a sign between you. What are you worried about? "


    Shi Xuezhen is silent.


    She had already thought about it. At the beginning, Shi Xuezhen married Mu Hongan because of her love. As a result, since she gave birth to a child, the other party has been more and more disrespectful to her.


    Shi Xuezhen had been very considerate of him. Because she knew that her mother''s family was one of the aristocratic families, she could not look up to Mu Hongan, who had no background and no ability, and was unwilling to help each other. It was normal for her husband to have a little resentment. Between husband and wife, we should be considerate to each other.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side had already cheated, and even the children of junior three were only a few months away from their own! After Shi Xuezhen knew it, she really felt that the marriage was like a joke. It''s just that at that time, it was the critical moment of the exam, and she didn''t want to influence him. And now it''s really time for her to think about herself.


    Looking at each other''s eyes gradually firming up, Evelyn was relieved and comforted: "uncles and aunts miss you very much. When you got married, although they said they didn''t have your daughter, they had been asking me about you for so many years, and the room at home was always reserved for you


    Shi Xuezhen''s heart instantly warmed.


    She knew her parents had helped them secretly several times, but she didn''t know how to face her parents. Now Evelyn''s eyes were a little wet when she heard this: "I see. I''ll see a lawyer later. Divorce also needs to be clean. I have to get the money that belongs to me


    Evelyn''s face finally showed a smile: "this is my little Jane! Come on, stay in my house tonight, and I''ll get you a lawyer! "


    The two mothers whispered here, and muzzy stood with Corell.


    Musza thought of his personal equipment and took the initiative to break the silence: "brother Claire."


    Clare looked cold.


    "I''m going to the mecha Nursing Department of Imperial College of mecha, hoping to have the opportunity to care for brother clarier''s mecha," he said


    Clare''s dark eyes turned.


    He has three-dimensional facial features, prominent eyebrows, high nose, thin lips. When he doesn''t smile, he looks a bit fierce. Even his voice is like ice cubes: "I have a special mecha nurse. I don''t need you."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Although know the protagonist attack does not like himself, but so straight white really let him very difficult to take the words behind. Mozart can''t help admiring the original body in the original work, who can always find topics to chat with each other.


    He can''t do it anyway.


    The young man in front of him lowered his eyelids and covered his black eyes. He pursed his lips, twisted his hands, and put them in front of him, as if aggrieved.


    After staring at each other for a long time, clarier said, "in a week''s time, Imperial College of mecha will open, and I''ll pick you up."


    The man in front of him was very happy. His eyes and eyebrows were curved, and his red lips showed two small tiger teeth: "thank you, brother clarier."


    She looked at each other for a long time, and then, quite still, turned away her eyes.


    The roots of the ears were a little red.


    Li xuanduan sat at the table in the magnificent hall.


    There was a fold on the table, but he didn''t want to see it. Instead, he was staring at a pair of landscape ink paintings on the wall.


    That''s Yi Sheng''s handwriting. Although the other party has never said his origin, but Li Xuan can see from his usual behavior that his husband is afraid to be a descendant of the aristocratic family. He is well bred and has good manners. He can also play music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu.


    Li Xuan thought of this, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know when my husband will wake up.


    His eyes are full of tired bloodstains, all these days in the day praise Memorial, night guard Yi Sheng, did not have a good rest.


    Li Xuan took a deep breath. There was a refreshing fragrance floating in the air.


    This is the tranquilizing fragrance that Yi Sheng used to wear on his body. It''s not pungent. It''s very fresh. When you smell it, you can feel a little more peaceful.


    Li Xuan had been tired for many days and was very tired mentally. Now he smelled the tranquilizing fragrance and soon fell asleep.


    Until a sharp voice came in: "emperor! Emperor! The emperor is awakeLi Xuan had already stepped into Zhou Gong''s dream, but now he was awakened by this sound.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, ignoring the sour eyelids, immediately stood up, looked at the small eunuch running in and said in surprise, "Sir, are you awake?"


    The little eunuch didn''t expect the emperor to be so happy. He repeatedly said, "yes, yes, it''s just the emperor''s teacher..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw the holy fly running out of his side and disappeared outside the door in a blink of an eye.


    The little eunuch kept complaining and ran after him, thinking that the emperor was so unpretentious that he should not be regarded as the emperor''s disgrace when he ran at the moment?


    Li Xuan ran to the door of Yi Sheng''s room. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw that only two maids were watching. The people inside had disappeared. He quickly grabbed a maid of honor and asked, "where is the gentleman?"


    The maid had never seen the emperor in such a hurry. She even said, "the emperor said that she had been lying down for many days. She was sticky and wanted to take a bath. I should be in the bath now, or will the emperor wait in the room? "


    Li Xuan immediately lifted the bright yellow robe and stepped into the threshold. He waited left and right in his husband''s bed, and finally his hair was wet and easy to rise.


    Yi Sheng saw him, but also slightly a Leng, was about to meet, was a pair of powerful arms stopped.


    Li Xuan held his husband and described each other carefully.


    Yi Sheng recovered from a serious illness, his face was very pale, with three thousand green silk, looking at it attracted people''s love.


    Li Xuan did not say a word, immediately Yi Sheng hit horizontal embrace, in the other party''s surprised eyes put each other on the bed.


    The palace ladies and eunuchs who were originally in the palace all withdrew with great eyesight.


    Yi Sheng''s pale face was flushed, and there was still some shortness of breath. There was thin anger between his eyebrows: "the emperor has broken the grass people."


    Li Xuan hugged each other and lowered his eyes: "is Mr. still angry with me?"


    Yi Sheng put aside his eyes, reached out and pushed on the other side: "dare not."


    Li Xuan still did not let go, and begged pitifully: "don''t be angry, sir. It''s my fault. But Sir knows, I have no means, and I am not cruel enough. I just feel that my husband is too calm, even with me, not close enough. As soon as the king Dynasty was established, my husband asked me to guard against meritorious officials. But I don''t want to be so great. Besides, Mr. Yi is also a meritorious official. I don''t want to doubt Mr. Yi Sheng sighs in his heart.


    Compared with other emperor candidates, Li Xuan did not have any means and was not cruel enough. These are the reasons why I chose him.


    However, they did not expect to become the source of their differences and quarrels.


    Li Xuan continued: "but Mr. is angry, I, I still do as Mr. said. I granted them Marquises and lands, but only paid salaries and took back military power. I''ve tried my best to do it. Can you stop being angry, sir? I can''t imagine if I was a little late, a little late... "


    When he said this, he couldn''t go on.


    Yi Sheng gently patted Li Xuan''s back and sighed, "I''m sorry."


    Li Xuan broke his tears to smile: "can the gentleman stay with me?"


    "What am I doing with you?"


    "This son is so lonely. I want my husband to accompany me."


    "You are missing a queen."


    "I don''t want a queen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the emperor. "


    "Then I can do whatever I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want anyone else. I want my husband to be with me. My husband will always be with me, right? My parents died long ago, and I don''t have any brothers. After a while, I will adopt a child from a distant relative to cultivate him. When he grows up, throw the burden on him, and my husband and I will go out for a sightseeing tour, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you. "


    "I knew Mister was the best!"


    The above story comes from a certain Xuan Sheng CP powder big hand son who does not want to disclose his name_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    At the end of the little world yesterday, a lot of little angels misunderstood it! Attack moment change expression, because his own will temporarily awakened, feel Caicai abandoned him, he wants to chase back orz, everyone don''t be scared!


    I''ll change the front again sometime

 Chapter 34

    At the invitation of Evelyn, Shi Xuezhen decides to take her to the other party''s home for a day or two, and consult about the divorce.


    There are more than ten planets under the jurisdiction of the Galactic Empire. They live on the capital star. Only since Shi Xuezhen married Mu Hongan, she has moved from the most central area a to the relatively remote area D.


    Evelyn and Claire came in their own private aircraft, and when they came back, they were flying.


    After Shi Xuezhen left a message to Mu Hongan with her smart brain on her wrist, she directly set the other party''s message as no disturbance, and then she took Mu Tze to board the aircraft.


    The space inside the aircraft is not small, and can seat six or seven people. Naturally, the two mothers got together to talk. After setting the route of autopilot, clarier walked in the direction of muzzy.


    As soon as he sat down beside the other side, a faint fragrance of peach came up from his nose. In the past, it is not necessary to inject Omega inhibitors on a regular basis. Instead, it is possible for the government to issue drugs like Omega on a regular basis.


    The inhibition ring is not only convenient and harmless, but also has a long acting time. As long as it is not taken down, one can be managed for a year. The unmarried Omega only needs to be replaced regularly every year. So now, only when she was as close as she was now could clarier smell the little pheromone on her.


    Although very light, it is still very sweet, with the unique fragrance of peach.


    It''s addictive to smell too much.


    Obviously he didn''t like sweets, and he didn''t usually eat peaches. But Claire couldn''t control himself. He turned slightly and took a hard breath at the other party''s side.


    Mozart is using his brain to video with people. Although he knows that Claire is sitting beside him, he doesn''t pay attention to each other.


    On the virtual screen opened on his brain, a figure was projected. His face was a little bigger, and a pair of eyes were blinking at Mu Tze: "Cai, you seem to be getting better."


    The person on the screen is named Ruan Jia, who played with him from childhood to adulthood. According to the view of gender in this world, the other party can also be said to be mu Tze''s best friend.


    In the original plot, Ruan Jia has repeatedly upheld the injustice of the original body and supported him, and the final result was that he was shot with the original body.


    When Mu Tze thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling pity for Ruan Jia who lived in the same camp with himself. Instead of refuting each other''s words, he studied Ruan Jia carefully for a while and then said, "is that right? But I think your skin is getting whiter


    Ruan Jia''s face immediately showed a happy smile: "Caicai''s mouth is still so sweet! Sweet mouth children should enjoy sugar. When the school starts, I''ll bring you delicious food


    When the other party finished this sentence, he realized that there was someone around him. Ruan Jia''s eyes swept towards each other, and her eyes immediately locked on Claire. His face was ugly, as if facing a great enemy, and he almost screamed: "Caicai, why is he here?"


    Muzzy was a little puzzled by Ruan Jia''s reaction.


    Claire is the protagonist of the original novel. She is blonde and handsome. Although he is still a fifth year student at Imperial College of mechatronics, he does not have much real power, but because of his status as the successor of the Leon family, he has long attracted the attention of the whole empire. He can be said to be one of countless Omega''s maiden dreams.


    Even if Ruan Jia didn''t like Claire, she would not have reacted so strongly. The other side seemed to regard Clare as a monster, just trying to drive him away.


    Mu Tze was a little confused, but he still explained to Ruan Jia seriously: "my mother is going to take me to Aunt Evelyn''s house for two days, and I am now in aunt Evelyn''s private aircraft."


    Ruan Jia''s face looks better.


    As Mu Tze''s best friend, he naturally knew the bad things about the other party''s family. Ruan Jia wanted to ask about the current situation of Mu Tze''s family, but when he saw the eye-catching man beside him, he had to resist and began to ask: "Caicai, let''s go together at the beginning of school. I''ll come and pick you up in a plane. "


    Muzzy nodded: "good."


    He didn''t know how long Shi Xuezhen would take him to stay with aunt Evelyn, but mu Tze knew that it was impossible for him to go to school with clarier.


    Regardless of whether the other party is willing to go to school, the senior students of Imperial College a start school five days earlier than the freshmen. It is impossible for the other party to go to school with him.


    Moreover, Ruan Jia is his best friend. The other party usually treats him very well and maintains his original body in the original plot. This small request, of course, Mozart will not refuse.


    So he agreed without thinking.


    There was a severe frown on the brow of Clare. His sharp eyes, like falcons, locked the people around him who were trapped in soft seats.


    The young man didn''t notice his sight. His big black eyes were still staring at the screen. His long eyelashes quivered like the wings of a butterfly. Although she was very thin, her clothes looked empty, but there were some soft flesh on her white cheek.Look is a shoulder can not carry, the hand can not carry the appearance.


    It''s a delicate flower in the greenhouse. It''s very troublesome to raise it. It can''t compete with myself in the battlefield.


    Although she has never considered her partner so far, she admits that she has always appreciated Omega from the bottom of her heart for her efforts to break through the physical boundaries, dare to go to the battlefield and fight against her.


    She felt that she would never be attracted by a soft Omega.


    He thought so much in his heart that he felt that the people in front of him completely violated his own aesthetics, but his eyes could not leave each other at all.


    I don''t know what Mu Tze heard, but suddenly he began to laugh. His bright red lips show two small tiger teeth, bright eyes curved, especially good-looking.


    Clare recalled the way she had called her brother.


    He felt that he should reexamine his own aesthetics.


    Maybe he likes it?


    Clarier moved her sticky eyes away from her, trying to figure out what the domineering Omega said on the screen, which made her so happy.


    As soon as his eyes were turned away, Ruan Jia ordered with a sweet voice: "Caicai, I''ve already sent someone to find a place in the college in advance, which is an excellent double dormitory. Then you will live with me!"


    Mozart nodded again: "OK."


    According to the original plot, he was originally living with Ruan Jia. What''s more, the other side''s demands are not excessive, and Mozart is willing to meet them.


    Ruan Jia''s eyes brightened: "Caicai is really good!"


    He said, glancing casually at Clare, a pair of fox like eyes, full of pride and warning.


    Clare was quite calm on the face, but suddenly a little impatience grew in her heart.


    Tut, this Ruan Jia.


    He didn''t like the cute Omega.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, ruanjia drove the aircraft to pick up muzzy.


    Shi Xuezhen originally wanted to send Mu CAI to school. But first of all, her divorce lawsuit has not been settled. Second, imperial mecha college is located in capital star, just in the remote area E, near the large military base.


    This flight is still in the capital star territory, there are no risk factors on the way. And the college is on the capital star, convenient to come and go. Shi Xuezhen thinks that she can settle the divorce lawsuit first and then take time to visit Caicai in the college.


    Therefore, Shi Xuezhen only hired two bodyguards to help Mu Chai carry things, and continued to be busy with her divorce.


    Ruan Jia piloted the aircraft and flew all the way from area a to the Imperial College of mecha in area E.


    Such things as private aircrafts are expensive, and the cost of follow-up maintenance is not cheap, which can not be owned by ordinary families. Therefore, when Ruan Jia landed his private aircraft on the outskirts of imperial mecha academy, it attracted many people''s attention.


    When the door opened, ruanjia grabbed muzzy''s arm and brought him down. The housekeeper and several bodyguards with sunglasses were also followed.


    Mutsai and ruanjia were both empty handed, and the housekeeper and bodyguard took all the luggage.


    People around are struggling to drag luggage, carrying large bags, now suddenly see two people a relaxed, can not help but cast or envy or hate eyes.


    Ah, this terrible capitalism!


    After a short walk, Mu Tsai and Ruan Jia saw the registration place of the freshmen. Mu Feng has been standing there with his suitcase, surrounded by several schoolmasters, asking the East and the West.


    "You''re the only Omega in the mecha combat system this year. It''s amazing."


    Mu Feng was a little embarrassed: "thank you for your praise."


    One of them quickly waved his hand: "well, I''m not praising. I''m telling the truth. Omega like you is totally different from those pretty ones! Those are the flowers in the greenhouse. They are dodder seeds. They have no independence at all. They can''t do anything without people. Are you sure you can do all the housework? "


    Mu Feng was about to reply when he heard a sneer.


    The faces of several people present changed slightly. They all turned their heads and saw two beautiful Omega looking at this side.


    One of them also raised an eyebrow and looked at them with a sarcastic smile on his face: "well, it''s not easy to find an Omega that can open a mecha to protect you and serve you. Can you stop brainwashing people and turn a nanny back?"


    "You!" the men glared


    Mu Tsai quickly pulled Ruan Jia behind him and said solemnly, "please respect yourself. I don''t know what is the relationship between Jiao didi and independence. I like to dress up and be beautiful just like a hobby. Even if we are flowers in the greenhouse, we don''t want you to raise them. We don''t need you to be filled with indignation. "


    The men were silent.


    Mu Tsai turned his head and looked at Mu Feng. He only thought that the current situation was a once in a blue moon opportunity to deepen the hero''s hatred value.Although in the original story, only one stroke tells him that he is constantly trying to suppress the protagonist''s suffering from this point, and there is no specific language and behavior example for him to refer to, and Mu Tze himself has not much experience in this field.


    But after some deliberation, he turned his head and looked at Mu Feng angrily and said, "how can you elbow out? I can say it''s your brother. You just watch us being bullied here!"


    "You are so bad!" he added


    When Mu Feng heard such accusations, he was not sad and angry for the first time.


    The man on the opposite side is obviously a few months older than him, but he is much smaller. The other party is now looking at himself with a pair of black bright eyes, purplish lips curling, and his cheeks puffing.


    Obviously, he is angry at himself, but mu Feng can''t get angry.


    He even felt that such a brother, compared with the appearance of being superior and ignoring him, looked much more adorable.


    After that, Mu Tsai felt a little empty. Although the rhetoric of these senior students is really annoying, the other side did not name them by name, which is not a positive bullying. In order to complete the task, he forced Mu Feng to be accused of being an accomplice, which is really bad.


    However, it is also one of the business capabilities of vicious cannon fodder.


    At the thought of this, Mu Tze''s heart suddenly disappeared. He said with a good reason, "look what your face looks like. Go back and take good care of it. It''s not that the family didn''t give you money before. People thought my mother abused you


    It sounds like a rebuke, but there is no lack of concern. What''s more, the other party''s voice is ethereal and pleasant. Just listening to the elder brother''s words, Mu Feng feels comfortable in his heart.


    Therefore, Mu Feng grinned and nodded solemnly, "OK, thank you, brother."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Muzzy felt confused in his life.

 Chapter 35

    Faced with Mu Feng''s reaction, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He was looking at each other''s stupefied mind, and heard a sound of feet and feet not far away. People around them began to greet each other in the same direction: "good president clarier!"


    Muzzy quickly turned his head and saw that clarier, dressed in dark green military uniform and black military boots, came towards this side. He was followed by several people, all alpha, in uniform uniform.


    Imperial mecha academy, in the final analysis, is a place to train talents for the military department. Either as a fifth grader of the mecha combat department or as the successor of the Leon family, she naturally contacted the military headquarters early and received training together with all the soldiers in the army headquarters during the ordinary holidays.


    So at this time, he was wearing a military uniform, not the uniform of a combat student.


    Clare''s face was as cold as ever, and she only nodded in response to the greetings of the people present. However, when his eyes touched muzzy''s arm held by Ruan Jia, his pupil shrank sharply: "muzzy."


    "Brother clarier!" murtzsche called out in a hurry


    After he called out, he felt a sudden pain on his arm, as if he had been snatched. Mu Tsai subconsciously turned around and saw Ruan Jia release his hand slightly. His small face with big palms showed an apologetic smile to him: "I''m sorry, Caicai, I didn''t mean to."


    Ruan Jia said, while he did not know where to take out a sugar, coax way: "come, Caicai eat sugar, eat no pain."


    With that, he quickly peeled off the sugar paper and put the candy into muzzy''s mouth.


    Caught off guard, muzzy''s eyes brightened.


    How delicious!


    This sugar is muzzy''s favorite milk candy, with a little peanut crumbs in it. Chew up crisp, sweet, rich milk flavor.


    Muzzy''s mouth was closed, only two gills were stirring, looking like a little hamster eating.


    When Clare saw the scene, her brows wrinkled visibly.


    When alpha, who had been standing at the check-in point and was close to Mufeng, saw the look on clarier''s face, he was very happy. After all, they had a lot to do with clarier, and knew that they were just as disgusted with the charming Omega.


    There are a lot of Omega calling for brother Corell, and all they get in the end is the cold face or disregard of each other, no matter what the identity of Omega is.


    But, unexpectedly, instead of looking at him, she said, "I''m here to pick you up."


    The voice is much softer than the usual ice like sound line, listening to the side of the alpha people are frightened.


    The young man, who had been robbed of his attention, turned his head when he heard this sentence.


    Seeing that Mu Tze was attracted to her again, Ruan Jia was infuriated. She took her arm tightly and said with a sneer, "don''t bother senior Claire. We have people with us and our luggage with us."


    With that, he touched muzzy''s arm and tried to take the man away.


    Caicai had a good feeling for each other, Ruan Jia had to quickly take Caicai away from the sight of Claire.


    Claire''s eyes were fixed on muzzy''s arm, and her eyes, like falcons, glanced at ruanjia. She was not flustered and said, "you can''t get in. The college is not allowed to enter now."


    "You have so much luggage," said Clare, glancing over the large and small bags carried by the men behind them, and finally resting on muzzy with a polite smile, "I don''t think you can carry it."


    Ruan Jia suddenly changed her face.


    Instead of looking at him, she looked intently at muzzy, waiting for an answer.


    It has to be said that Claire is really worthy of the protagonist attack set by Omega and beta in the original book. He had brilliant golden hair and green eyes like a pool. When he was watched by the other side, he couldn''t help admiring.


    As the president of the student union of Imperial College, she knew everything about the college. It should be true that he said that the Academy would not allow outsiders to enter, and Mozart felt that there was no need for the other party to deceive him.


    Mozart is very self-conscious. He and Ruan Jia are different from Mu Feng, who can be admitted into the mecha combat system. Both of them are typical Omega''s delicate and soft physique. Let alone so many boxes, he may have to gasp when he carries one of them to the dormitory downstairs and then to the dormitory.


    Now there are people who come to help, and Mozart can''t wait for it. What''s more, according to the original design, he should be very happy to face the initiative of clarier.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he said, "thank you, brother clarier."


    The voice is ethereal and pleasant, and seems to have a little honey peach.


    It was like the sweetness of peach that day when Clare sat down beside him.


    In particular, the voice of "brother" was almost called into Clare''s heart and made him feel comfortable.There was a movement in Clare''s mind.


    With a smile on his face, his military boots made a short "dada" sound on the ground. When she came to the men with the box, she turned to muzzy and asked, "which one is yours?"


    Muzzy was stunned for a moment. He pointed to a bodyguard nearby and said, "that''s mine."


    Clarier held out her white gloved hand and took the box from the bodyguard''s with one hand. The rest of the people from Ruan Jia''s hands followed him.


    He felt his arm clenched again.


    He knew that ruanja did not like Claire. In the original plot, ruanjia has been standing in the same camp with the original body. They are good friends. Ruanjia of course has been unhappy with the coldness of Claire to the original body.


    But now that Claire was helping them, Nguyen Chia should not be so angry. But now is not the time to get angry. He touched Ruan Jia''s hand and comforted him: "it''s good to have someone help us with the box. Don''t be angry."


    Soft palm cover to the back of his hand, a pair of black bright eyes look over, the pupil reflects two small self.


    Ruan Jia had been sulking. Now seeing that he cared so much about himself, his anger dissipated a lot.


    He looked at Claire, who was carrying the box in front of him, and then at the hand he was holding with muzzy.


    Even if he helped Caicai to carry the box, he was just a meat porter. And he and lecher were in front of each other, holding hands with each other.


    From this point of view, Ruan Jia felt that he was a complete winner. He straightened up his chest again, took muzzy''s hand, and went with him to the dormitory he had ordered in advance.


    With the help of Claire and the people he had brought, they moved things smoothly into the two bedroom dormitory on the third floor of the dormitory building.


    The dormitory of Imperial College of mecha is very beautiful in itself. This room selected by Ruan Jia is a suite 2, which is more luxurious in decoration and has good lighting.


    After alpha, who came to help, helped to move the suitcase to the room, he left with some small cakes in his thanks.


    Clare followed him down the stairs to see the people off.


    Mu Tsai stood in the room and watched them go out. After closing the door, he turned around, put the suitcase on the ground and spread it out. Together with Ruan Jia, he took out the contents and put them away.


    Muzzy is OK, he only brought some necessary clothes, daily necessities and so on, ready to buy directly to the school. So he didn''t have a lot of things in his box, so he packed it up quickly.


    But Ruan Jia is not the same. He is a bit clean and fastidious. He only likes to use what he likes. As a result, Ruan Jia almost emptied his room, ranging from his bedding sheets to a toothbrush and towel, which he packed into his suitcase.


    Muzzy soon put all his things out.


    He went to Ruan Jia, squatted down and stretched out his hand. As he was about to help each other clean up, he felt his hand was grabbed.


    Mu Tsai turned her head and saw Ruan Jia staring at herself with a pair of eyes. Her face was full of solemn expression: "Caicai, I have something to tell you."


    "You say it," musza said


    Ruan Jia felt the skin on the back of Mu Tsai''s hand under his palm. He felt that it was delicate and smooth, and the touch was wonderful. It was almost irresistible.


    As he touched it secretly, he said solemnly: "Caicai, although that clarier helped you carry the box this time, you can''t just trust him, and think that he likes you and treats you well. Alpha is not reliable! "


    The appearance of Ruan Jia''s speech can be regarded as a model of painstaking care.


    Although Mu Tze thought Ruan Jia''s view was a little extreme, he knew that clarier was just looking at Aunt Evelyn''s face and fulfilling the promise he had made last time.


    Mu Tze didn''t want to argue with Ruan Jia about what most alpha was like, so he nodded directly: "I know."


    Ruan Jia was very satisfied. He put out his hand and touched Mu Tze''s face again. It was soft and slippery. Ruan Jia couldn''t put it down: "Caicai, how can your skin get better and better? It feels really comfortable!"


    He said, but also close to a little, the tip of his nose is moving, his head is about to be buried in muzzy''s shoulder: "Caicai, you taste sweet, I love it..."


    Mu Tsai and Ruan Jia grew up together. Before they had a restraining ring, Ruan Jia liked to hold him and smell him, saying that he smelled good.


    Mu Tze didn''t care. He put the messy suitcases in different categories and said, "you are also very fragrant. It''s the unique aroma of coffee."


    Ruan Jia''s pheromone smell is coffee. Although it has been diluted by inhibitors, they are very close now. Ruan Jia almost pours on him, and Mu Tze can smell it.


    Ruan Jiapi quipped her lips: "coffee is bitter and sweet without picking."He never liked the smell of his coffee. Because it always reminds him of the experience of being cheated by the aroma of coffee and drinking bitterly.


    Or Caicai''s body is fragrant and sweet, with Ruan Jia had drunk peach juice exudes the same smell.


    When he heard this, he was trying to comfort him when he heard the creak of the door being pushed open.


    The door was shut when Clare went out, perhaps not.


    Muzzy looked up and saw that Clare was coming in.


    The other side a pair of green eyes looked over, eyes like falcons firmly locked themselves.


    Ruan''s youngest son touched Mu Tsai''s hand, and his body almost completely suppressed him. The other party buried his head in the other party''s body and sniffed it.


    Alpha''s strong possessive desire broke out at the moment. Clarier, who had smelled the sweet peach fragrance, could hardly resist the desire to do it himself.


    His eyes, like a cold sword, almost stabbed the man who occupied muzzy.


    Claire: I have someone I like. It should have been a happy thing. Why did it become so


    M ¨¹ tzsche: white scientist, go away duck!


    Sorry, the little angel stopped working for one day yesterday, because it was too late to work overtime. Qwq


    and forgot to say that, in order not to let the little angels misunderstand, deer and deer revised the end of the last world. You can guess the identity of the attack = w = but it doesn''t matter if you look back. At the end of the little world, the will of attack will appear again = w =


    again

 Chapter 36

    Clare''s eyes were a little terrible, and muzzy almost subconsciously shrunk.


    He recalled the background of the original world and weighed the gap between alpha and Omega in terms of physical fitness and force value.


    Mu Tze thought that even Omega, who passed the test of mecha combat system with high scores like Mu Feng, was a little less powerful in the original book than that of Claire, and she would be beaten to no avail when fighting with each other.


    Was it not as if he were like him, to Clare, with a little chick in his hand?


    Mozart did not know that the other side just went out to see off people. How could his eyes suddenly become so terrible when he came back.


    Was it that he had deliberately made trouble for mu Feng at the entrance of the college and asked others to tell Claire that the other party had come to settle the account?


    Although this is very in line with the development of the original plot, but when he saw the eagle Falcon like eyes of clarier, he still couldn''t carry it. He first called out tentatively, "brother clarier, you are back."


    The young man squatted in front of the trunk and looked up at himself. His face was small and his eyes were big. Now he looked up at himself, and the contrast was even stronger.


    The other side seems to be aware of their anger, fluffy head shrunk for a while, opened his eyes and cried out pitifully.


    No matter how angry she was in her heart, she was extinguished by this "elder brother".


    Although the young son of Ruan''s family was still very eye-catching, she had calmed down because of the sound.


    It''s just an omega. Even if you like muzzy, they can''t even have a strong mark between them. Without a deeper mark of marriage, it can not bring a deeper sense of security to both sides, and the maintenance of marriage is more likely to have problems.


    Aunt Shi Xuezhen is a good example.


    Although in the marriage of the elders, of course, Mu Hong''an has no ability, but his eyes are higher than the top. His self-esteem is extremely strong, which is a scum factor. But the tragedy of this marriage, and the other party as a beta, unable to successfully cope with aunt Shi Xuezhen''s estrus, self-esteem frustrated, choose to derail to seek self-esteem comfort.


    Therefore, Omega, who is soft and dependent on others, needs a strong alpha to contain him and love him.


    Clare''s expression slowed a little when she thought of it. Although Mu Tze didn''t say it clearly, the other party had already shown his fear unconsciously just now. It is better for him not to frighten the timid peach.


    Clarier ignored ruanja, who scowled at him, looked at Mu Tze and said, "I live downstairs. If anything happens in the college, you can come to me at any time."


    Living so close?


    Muzzy had some doubts. After searching through the original book in his mind, he could not find the location of clarier''s former dormitory, so he had to give up the search.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that they live so close to each other.


    As for his words, it is estimated that clarier had put forward the words only in the face of Shi Xuezhen. But in any case, he should thank others for helping him.


    Musza thought of this and laughed at Clare: "thank you, brother Claire."


    It was very helpful to Clare.


    He made an invitation as if inadvertently: "it''s almost time for dinner. Today is your first day in mecha college. I''ll invite you to the restaurant for dinner. "


    Mozart didn''t expect the other side to do so.


    However, it is impossible for him to refuse the other party. What''s more, Mu Tsai has just cleaned up for a long time, and he is also a little hungry.


    He is a road fool, Ruan Jia''s sense of direction is also very poor. This is their first time to imperial mecha college, which covers a large area. If the two of them go to the restaurant, even if they keep asking for directions, they may not be able to find it after the meal.


    It would not have been the same if Claire had led.


    Although he doesn''t know the way, he will follow people!


    When Mu Tsai was about to agree happily, he heard Ruan Jia speak.


    Ruan Jia held back her anger and frowned: "don''t bother the president of the student union. There is a kitchen in the dormitory. I can cook for Caicai."


    He said it in a very impolite way and in a bad tone. Ruanja felt that clarier, as a proud alpha, should go away in anger and not disturb them again.


    But he underestimated Clare''s shamelessness.


    Instead of flinching back, alpha looked at him and said, "it''s good to cook by yourself. Then I''ll take you to the fresh food shop in the college. I can cook, and I can cook for muzzy


    When she had finished, she bowed slightly, reached out to the door and made a "please" gesture, inviting them to go out with him.


    Clare was very gentlemanly in manner, with good manners and no fault at all. His dark green uniform showed his broad shoulders, narrow waist and long straight legs. Clare''s green eyes were like a pool, gazing quietly at muzzy, as if waiting for his answer.Mozart was a little surprised, but he could only say, "OK."


    It seems that Aunt Evelyn is really good to herself. She should have been so kind to Claire for a long time. She even had to cook for herself.


    However, muzzy was curious about what kind of meal Claire would make. The protagonist in the original book usually goes back and forth between the academy and the military headquarters. His hands are usually used to turn on the armor, dedicated to the glory of the Empire.


    Ruan Jia wanted to refute Claire very much. She wanted the other party to leave quickly. She did not disturb her cooking for Caicai. But mu Tsai has agreed to come down, and see Caicai face some curious and expectant look, Ruan Jia can''t say anything.


    He scratched his hair impatiently, and just as he was about to follow him out, he felt his arm caught by muzzy.


    This is the first time that Caicai has taken the initiative to take him in these days.


    Ruan Jia was overjoyed.


    Of course, Mu Tze knew that Ruan Jia was so upset because of him. She didn''t like clarier in the direction. She always stood by her side to support herself and stand out for herself.


    Now Ruan Jia can compromise for himself. Of course, Mu Tze also wants to pacify his good friend: "Ruan Jia''s little cake is the best to eat! Can I have some later? "


    Mu Tsai knew that Ruan Jia was proficient in cooking and was willing to cook. Every time the other party made a satisfactory finished product, he was always asked to come over and try it. At this time, ruanjia would be very happy when he praised each other.


    He wanted to make Ruan Jia happy.


    Ruan Jia certainly would not refuse Mu Tze. He immediately agreed, "good!"


    They strolled around the fresh food store and came out with big bags and small bags. After returning to the dormitory, Claire and ruanjia entered the kitchen in silence.


    Mozart also wanted to fight. After all, he was embarrassed and waited for food. Who knows he just entered the kitchen, was inexplicable tacit understanding of the two people to drive out, the reason is that the kitchen is too small, he stood in the inside is too crowded.


    Muzzy was very unconvinced.


    As an alpha, Claire is tall, long legs, and occupies a large area. Plus a Ruan Jia, they can stand so far away from each other in the kitchen. There is no room for him!


    They must be hating him!


    Mu Tsai recalled that in the original story, the original body did not have much talent in cooking. Many times Ruan Jia thought he was in the way and said that his food was not delicious.


    As for clarier, not to mention, it was probably the same as Nguyen Chia.


    Musza thought of it and looked at the busy scene in the kitchen.


    Claire had taken off her military uniform, only in her white shirt, and rolled up her sleeves to deal with the ingredients.


    He looked at Mu Tsai, who was sitting on the chair outside the kitchen, slightly wrinkled. He recalled how the other party had been in a hurry and wanted to enter the kitchen. He could not help but raise the corners of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "it will be ready soon. I won''t wait too long."


    In the heart of a small voice dissatisfied that he was forced out of the kitchen of Mu Tze:


    Ruan Jia looked at each other and saw that Caicai was suffering from a small face. She quickly stepped on her slippers and grabbed a large number of peanut milk candy from her suitcase. She also put all kinds of small biscuits on the table in front of Mu Tsai: "if you are hungry, you should eat this cushion first. I made it all. "


    He was a little proud of this. Mozart likes to eat all kinds of small desserts he makes.


    He took out two bottles of sweet milk from one side of the shopping bag, opened the bottle with one hand, inserted a straw, and put it in front of muzzy.


    Mu Tsai:


    Did they think he frowned because he was hungry?


    Mu Tze silently looked at the table in front of him, which was full of tempting smell of biscuits, and the peanut candy he had eaten before. Then he looked at the two cans of sweet milk on the side. Suddenly, he thought that he might be really hungry.


    Muzzy reached for a small biscuit and ate it silently.


    He closed his mouth tightly, only his puffy cheeks moved. He also held a few bites of biscuits in his hand. From time to time, he took a sip of the sweet milk beside him. He looked like a little hamster eating.


    At the same time, Claire and ruanja had a great sense of satisfaction at the same time. They entered the kitchen again and quickened their movements.


    When the fried steak, sweet corn soup, broccoli mixed with broccoli and baked bread were put on the table, clarier and ruanjia moved their knives and forks leisurely and watched muzzy eat.


    Mu Zesi, who was absorbed in cutting the steak, did not realize that a meal which should have been filled with smoke had passed peacefully.


    In the days that followed, muzzy had a very peaceful and orderly life.


    He went to class every day, ate, slept, and sometimes went shopping with Ruan Jia. He usually took the opportunity to criticize Mu Feng and make friends with Claire.


    At the request of Ruan Jia, Mu Tsai took cooking lessons with him.


    In the first class, he baked a black ball that looked like a cake. Under Ruan Jia''s strong demand, Mu Tsai was eager to give Ruan Jia a taste.


    After getting the affirmation of the other party, for the plot, Mu Tze bravely sent the remaining half to clarier. Not only was he not driven out, but he also got the other party''s doughnut to feed.Fortunately, both of them were OK the next day, otherwise, muzzy suspected that he might be charged with poisoning by the college.


    Such a day lasted until the end of the first semester, when the galaxy Empire also ushered in the triennial college Robo League.


    All the first year students from the combat department and Nursing Department of imperial mecha college have been arranged to practice. They are going to fight with the senior students in grade five to prepare for the league.


    And Mu Tze, has also been ready to meet the major plot point.


    Claire (serious): more than that, brother''s hand has many uses.

 Chapter 37

    College mecha vs. League is a competition jointly organized by Galactic Empire and kale Federation.


    Participants in the competition include students from ten mecha Academies on more than a dozen planets under the Galactic Empire, and students from the mecha combat departments of eight mecha academies in the kale Federation.


    By then, thousands, even tens of thousands of people will participate in the competition, and billions of viewers from the Galactic Empire and kale Federation will watch the live broadcast. Such a league is a great event for both sides, and also an opportunity for the Galactic Empire and the kale Federation to spy on each other''s military strength.


    Therefore, imperial mecha College attaches great importance to this competition, and encourages all students of mecha combat department to sign up.


    And those who match the mecha combat department are the students of the mecha nursing department. Before the fight, they need to check the mecha fighters that they are bound to. After the fight, they also need to check the damage of the mecha and give repair suggestions.


    In general, a mature mecha fighter will be bound to a special mecha nurse, who will often maintain and repair the mecha on weekdays.


    Therefore, after the final exam of this semester, Mu Tze could not go home to see Shi Xuezhen immediately. He had to practice with the students of mecha combat department in the same grade.


    Although it''s an internship, in fact, it''s a direct confrontation between the first-year students and the fifth grade students of the mecha combat department, so that the first-year students can find out their own shortcomings. At the same time, the students of mecha nursing department can really feel the maintenance process of mecha.


    Imperial mecha college pays attention to practical teaching, and they have touched mecha several times this semester. It''s just that they were in a static state at that time. They didn''t have the opportunity to go through the whole process without working and opening.


    This internship, they will have a chance.


    On the first day of the internship, after saying goodbye to Ruan Jia, Mu Tsai went to the arena where the mecha fought alone.


    Ruan Jia studied flower arrangement at Imperial mecha college. This major has nothing to do with Imperial College of mechatronics. It''s just like the liberal arts major opened up in a special science and engineering college. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Ruan Jia originally wanted to go to a comprehensive university, because Mu Tsai changed his mind. By this time, his major had already been on holiday. However, Ruan Jia did not leave, but stayed to wait for mu Tze.


    When he arrived on the first floor of the venue, he found himself in a bit of an awkward situation.


    Before the internship, the teacher told them that if there are students of the same level in the mecha combat department, they can first find someone to match. At the beginning of the internship, if any have not been paired, the teacher will be responsible for matching.


    He is not familiar with the mecha combat Department of his grade, and no one has come to him before. He had planned to go to the Taoist hall to see who had not been paired, and then he would find someone to combine them.


    As a result, now he looked around and saw that those who were familiar with him or not were standing in a team of two.


    Muzzy was a little upset.


    Usually, the students of the two departments often have large classes together, and many activities in the college are also completed by the students of the two departments together. Although he seldom makes friends with others on his own initiative, he is not a good match for everyone now. Right, he is the only one left?


    In this period of time, in addition to the sarcasm of Mu Feng, the rest of the time is normal treatment of other students, how his popularity has become so bad?


    The young man stood in front of the crowd, purplish red lips, frown slightly, a pair of big black eyes swept through everyone present, looking very aggrieved.


    A lot of greedy and blazing eyes looked over.


    As a matter of fact, muzzy has long attracted the attention of the first-year students in the mecha combat department. Most of the people who got into the combat Department of mecha are alpha, and some of them are strong beta players. Most of them are targeting Omega, so they subconsciously pay more attention to omega.


    Although the o-rights movement is becoming more and more intense, many people say that they like Omega on an equal footing with alpha. But in fact, when a smart looking Omega appears in the sight and politely gets along with people, the alpha members of the mecha combat department are all attracted.


    But before they could do anything, the first graders heard that they were covered up by senior clarier.


    What a pity!


    Although they were both new to imperial mecha academy, they had never seen Claire before. But most people have heard the name of the future leader of the Leon family and will not easily offend each other.


    Even if someone who has never heard of it tries to get close to him, he will soon be taken care of by the fifth graders.


    Therefore, this time, basically all the first-year students in the mecha combat department had found other partners early for fear of being followed by clarier.


    Only now to see the appearance of juvenile injustice, some people''s hearts can not help but began to regret and shake.


    Imperial mecha has always had the same number of students in the mecha combat and mecha nursing departments in each grade. This is the tradition of imperial mecha academy, and it is also to cultivate a tacit understanding between mecha fighters and dedicated mecha nurses from their student days, so that they can better cooperate in the future.Therefore, in this period of internship, no matter how it is matched, eventually someone should be combined with Mu Tze. Is it not so unreasonable, though elder Clare is domineering? If they had found a partner a little later, the rest of them would have been able to pair up with muzzy!


    Mu Tsai was wronged for a while, and then he heard the teacher calling himself.


    He walked over in the hot sight and saw Mu Feng standing beside the teacher.


    Mu Feng didn''t find a match?


    Muzzy was a little surprised.


    He remembers that in the original story, Mu Feng, as the only Omega in Imperial College who was admitted to the combat Department of mecha, was very popular. There are many students in mechanical nursing department who are willing to form a partner with him. The other side should form a good team from the beginning.


    However, the original body is not left alone in the original story. Mu Tze carefully recalled that he did nothing, only to say that the plot once again deviated from the track due to the force majeure.


    It''s Mu Feng!


    The hot sight around suddenly turned into jealousy and unwillingness.


    What a good thing happened to Mu Tsai and his partner!


    Although Mu Feng passed the test of mecha combat department with high scores, after he really went to the college and began to carry out various training for a long time, the physical fitness gap between omega and alpha, even beta, was revealed.


    Although Mu Feng is not at the bottom, his performance is not so outstanding. The other party is not popular with Mu Tze and most alpha naturally, which also leads to Mu Feng''s embarrassing status in the Department.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was such an embarrassed person in the Department that he was so lucky to get the chance to partner with muzzy!


    Mu Feng''s eyes lit up at the moment when he saw him.


    He was ready to form a team with someone as unpopular as himself, but he didn''t expect it was muzzy!


    The man who has been discussed most frequently in the mecha combat system is also his brother!


    Mu Feng is about to say hello excitedly, and then he thinks of Mu Tze''s warning to himself.


    The other party won''t let himself call his brother.


    In addition, recently, aunt Shi and his father have successfully divorced. Mu Tze and aunt Shi have successfully got rid of his father, which has nothing to do with him.


    Mu Feng thought of this, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    When he was decadent here, he heard an ethereal and pleasant voice ring out: "what is your expression? You should be honored to partner with me, OK


    The young man in front of him looked at himself angrily.


    But his soft black hair hung over his ears, and his white face was a pair of round eyes.


    Mu Tze''s pupil is dark, like a beam of light, reflecting two small self.


    Even angry, it''s like glowing.


    Mu Feng felt that the vision around him focused on his brother was stronger.


    On the surface, Mu Tsai was very aggressive, but in fact, he finished this sentence with great sincerity. His current situation is no different from Mu Feng, who is an awkward figure who no one wants to partner with. However, as a vicious male partner, Mu Tsai certainly wants to elevate himself and belittle the other party to achieve the effect of attacking Mu Feng.


    Although he didn''t think it was convincing.


    Mu Feng only needs to use a little brain, can refute him.


    When he thought of this, he felt more guilty and couldn''t help watching the other side''s look.


    The long eyelashes of the man in front of him trembled, and his black eyes looked at him quietly, as if waiting for his response.


    Mu Feng felt like an arrow in his heart.


    It''s kind of cute.


    He said quickly: "I know, the next battle, the inspection of rosefinch depends on elder brother Mozart, you are


    Zhuque is the name of Mu Fengfan Jia.


    Mozart was relieved. Fortunately, the protagonist was upright and did not expose him.


    He nodded modestly, "that''s about the same."


    Seeing that the staff had been assigned, the teacher said hello to the fifth grade.


    Everyone is ready, and the mecha fight between the two grades can begin.


    Because the purpose of this internship is to let the first-year students of the mecha combat department be familiar with the operation of mecha as soon as possible, so as to increase their experience, so that they can take part in the RoboCup league matches for a period of time. Therefore, the process of confrontation is that the first-year students will play in accordance with the roster order in the teacher''s brain, and then the fifth grade students will challenge by themselves.


    Muzzy reached out to touch the crimson and cold outer body of the rosefinch''s mecha, closed her eyes slightly, and put her spirit into it.


    His mental strength is excellent, S-level. It''s not as scary as Corell''s 3S, but it''s enough to deal with all levels of mecha in the league.


    Rosefinch is a brand new mecha, or A-level. It is reasonable to say that there is no mistake, but muzzy explored the interior of the mecha carefully.


    Everything inside the mecha is normal, but a screw is slightly loose near the cockpit.It is within the scope of muzzy''s ability to deal with this problem. He took the mental energy a little more subtly, gathered it into bundles, and re tightened the screw.


    Claire stares at muzzy, who is checking the mecha with her eyes closed.


    The hand stretched out by the other side was thin, and the wrist could hardly be folded. The hand was as white as the snow on the top of the mountain against the dark red shell of the mecha underneath.


    With such hands, it is someone else''s mecha.


    It is in the folded form of a necklace falling on his chest, following his years of mecha white Ze suddenly bright.


    Mecha is an artifact, not emotional. But because of its special material, mecha can sense the mental power of human being. Claret''s mood rose and fell, along with her steady mental strength, which also affected bazaar.


    The last match of mecha was just over, and the first grade student on the opposite side went down in disgrace.


    The teacher read out the name of the next player:


    "Mu Feng."


    The snow-white hand finally moved away from the eye-catching red.


    The white Ze in front of the chest has begun to burn slightly.


    Clarier felt her mecha through her clothes.


    I really want to let the hands stay on this machine armor, and then let the spirit of the other party come in and sweep Baize from the beginning to the end.


    That hand is so white, it must look better on Baize''s body.


    There was a certain depth in claret''s eyes when she thought of it.


    Mu Feng sat on the cockpit of the rosefinch and drove the red mecha to the field.


    Because he was admitted into the mecha combat department with Omega''s constitution, the whole college people basically knew the other party''s existence.


    Just as some people were eager to try this Omega, clarier, who had been standing by, suddenly said, "I''ll do it."


    M ¨¹ tzsche

 Chapter 38

    In the eyes of the whole audience, it was unexpected and reasonable that Clare would do it.


    Clarier is the most outstanding mecha fighter in the college''s mecha combat department. As the future leader of the Leon family, he has been exposed to mecha since childhood, which is not limited to the things taught by imperial mecha Academy.


    Even during the holidays, Claire went out with the military department to explore alien systems. She had a real fight with the wandering star thieves, and with her outstanding performance, she made military achievements as a student in school.


    It was on the Empire''s morning news. Photos of Claire, blonde and dressed in military uniform, gazing coldly at the camera shot spread as the report spread, and a batch of Omega and beta screams were harvested.


    At present, most of the first-year students in the college have just been exposed to mecha for a few months, and they are still in the stage that they can only manipulate the mecha to conduct some simple dodge and fight with fists.


    Naturally, clarier should have no interest in confronting them at all.


    Unfortunately, who is Mufeng the fighter of mecha bound by Muze?


    Although clarier had always been very cold, exuding a sense of abstinence, not to mention Omega, she did not even see a few beta, it seems that she did not care about a lot of things.


    But alpha is naturally very exclusive, and the more powerful alpha is, the more so. People who want to pursue and others become bound relationship, such things are absolutely unbearable to each other.


    Clarier was still in military uniform, and his white gloved hand touched the white color through his white shirt.


    The next moment, a snow-white mecha appeared in front of everyone. This machine armour is beautiful in shape and smooth in line. Its shell is shining with metal texture under the light of overhead light. It is expensive and maintenance is fine.


    It is the only 3S level mecha Baize in the entire Galactic Empire.


    Baize, the father of coryle, is the current leader of the Leon family. When she was 15 years old, she invited master bazer, the best machine armour maker in the Empire, to make it for him.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the mecha.


    Mozart could not help but look at it with admiration.


    The silvery mecha stands in silence on the edge of the court. I don''t know if it is mu Tze''s illusion. He always feels that the cockpit window with one-way membrane is black, like a pair of deep eyes, as if he is looking at himself.


    Seeing the young man''s eyes fixed on his mecha, clarier''s restlessness dissipated a lot.


    Baize has been with him for many years, which can be regarded as a part of him. It can also be equivalent to that the other side likes himself.


    At this thought, Clare was in a good mood.


    He caught a glimpse of a man walking in his own direction.


    It''s Nolan, the mecha nurse that Claire was bound to at school.


    Without turning her head, clarier waved her hand down.


    Nolan stopped wisely.


    Actually, Nolan didn''t touch this mecha very much. After all, in the five years of college, clarier showed this mecha in school for a few times. At present, Baize is the highest level mecha in the galaxy. He regularly goes to master bazer of the military department for maintenance every year, and no one else is needed to intervene.


    Students like him are not qualified to intervene.


    Although clarier obeyed the requirements of the college and found him to bind him, Nolan knew that Claire didn''t really want to become his mecha nurse, and the other side was just to complete the task of the college.


    Claire sat in the cockpit of the mecha, put on the head sensor, and skillfully pressed the keys on the control interface with both hands, and steered Baize to the field.


    Mozart was a little excited at the scene.


    The confrontation between the first and fifth grades of mecha college is the beginning of the protagonist''s emotional attack, which is a major turning point of the plot.


    In the original plot, clarier was deeply impressed by Mu Feng, who was admitted to the mecha combat department as omega. Now that he has the opportunity to contact with the other side, he naturally wants to fight Mu Feng. In this way, he guides Mu Feng''s fight and teaches the other side some fighting skills.


    The two men immersed in the battle, and soon from the shoulder to shoulder fighting friendship burst out different sparks.


    When he thought of it, he watched every move on the field excitedly. He looked at the crimson rosefinch, and then at the silver white.


    Even the names of these two mechas are the names of gods and beasts in ancient mythology. They match very well!


    Just looking at it, he felt that something was wrong.


    Although he knew nothing about mecha combat, it did not prevent muzzy from roughly judging that Mufeng should be in the downwind, and he was mercilessly pressed by clarier!


    Ian, standing under the field, looked at the almost one-sided fight on the field and couldn''t help but "tut".


    He was one of clarier''s many followers. But growing up as a child, Ian has a closer relationship with each other than others.At this time, Ian could not see clarier''s purpose.


    With Mu Feng''s inexperience in manipulating mecha, clarier only needs a moment to make the other party have to admit defeat.


    But now he changed his old style of being crisp and neat. Although he was fighting against Mu Feng, he did not directly cut off future troubles, but always left a glimmer of hope for the other side. Then, in the process of Mufeng standing up again and again, Claire knocked down the other party again and again.


    He controls the mecha very skillfully, the movement is flowing, as if he is fighting himself. The white and silver shell glitters under the light, and the hands are crisp and neat, and the action is also pleasing to the eye.


    Just want to show in front of muzzy!


    It''s like a male peacock in courtship season, eager to open a screen in front of her sweetheart to attract her attention.


    Ian thought to herself, Claire was always looking at coldness, but she didn''t expect to be so coquettish in her pursuit.


    Mu Feng falls again and again, not without thinking about giving up. But when he looked at him anxiously from the cockpit glass, he felt that he was full of strength again.


    Brother is looking at himself, until the last moment, he can never give up!


    This is not right!


    Mozart quickly searched for the script in his head and was convinced once again that he had remembered correctly. According to the original plot, although Mufeng is indeed lost to Claire, but on the field, the other side is not so embarrassed.


    Because clarier came on stage with the idea of instructing Mufeng. His purpose is to make Mu Feng aware of his shortcomings, motivate the other side, and let him learn some confrontation skills.


    It''s not like this, as if you''re beating each other unilaterally.


    Muzzy did not know what had gone wrong, and his face could not help but feel a bit confused.


    Through the cockpit window, Claire saw the young man standing on the side of the field, his eyes as if covered with water, staring at the dark red armor, and his white face showed a little worry and confusion.


    When Clare saw this, her anger grew quietly in her heart.


    His eyes suddenly deepened with a strong desire to monopolize.


    Clarier''s mental power was highly concentrated, and she skillfully pressed the key to input commands on the control interface.


    White Ze in his master''s control under the action of more and more intensive, rain like attacks hit the rosefinch''s mecha shell.


    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. The action of mecha was very fast, which made him dazzled.


    Soon, the red mecha was no longer able to fight back. The white mecha raised his fist and was about to fall head-on.


    Baize is the only 3S class mecha in the galaxy. The hardness of its shell is not comparable to that of ordinary mecha. If this fist goes on, if you use the power, maybe the rosefinch will be scrapped.


    If Mu Feng''s mecha is broken, it will be more troublesome to maintain it, and I will certainly be scolded when I go back. The most important thing is that when the rosefinch is broken, Mufeng will be very sad.


    The other party is already very embarrassed today.


    Between the lights, Mu Tsai subconsciously sent out his spiritual strength, and almost involuntarily called out in his heart: get away!


    Mu Feng sits in the cockpit with cold sweat on his forehead. Now the physical strength and mental burden of Cole are exhausted.


    He watched as the silver mecha was about to attack, but his fingers trembled with overuse, and his eyes were dazzled.


    At this critical juncture, Mu Feng felt that there was a spirit from the bottom of the cab. Then, his mecha suddenly turned over when he had no control at all and just avoided the attack.


    At the same time, the rosefinch suddenly lifted the mecha state, turned into a bracelet state and returned to Mu Feng''s wrist.


    To remove the mecha status means to admit defeat. The winner can no longer pursue the victory.


    Applause and cheers were heard from the sidelines, accompanied by whistles:


    "it''s just one-sided crushing..."


    "Originally I was very proud of my mecha''s skillful operation. Now it seems that I''m a complete rubbish!"


    "I just want to say, fortunately, I''m not bound to muzzy."


    "How to say, it''s not very bad if you can be picked and touched just by beating..."


    "Do you have a mixture of flour and water in your head? Wake up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the judge''s trial, clarier frowned and relieved Baize''s mecha. The other side had just been beaten by him and had no strength to fight back. How could he suddenly turn over at the last moment? It was very fast, especially timely.


    Standing at the other end of the field, Mu Feng''s forehead was dripping with sweat. His face was full of incredible, and murmured: "what''s the matter? I know... "


    This sentence was immediately captured by Clare''s keen ear.


    His heart moved, and he recalled the picture of the mecha that muzzy had just given to the other side, and immediately turned his head to look at the side of the court.Mozart is still in the state of turning around and surviving. As he was congratulating himself, he felt a fixed gaze on himself. Muzzy turned her head and saw the sharp Falcon gaze of Claire.


    "Ian," cried Clare in a deep voice


    Ian immediately stepped out of the noisy crowd: "yes."


    "Prepare the aircraft, I''m going to take people to the headquarters," said Clare


    Ian answered and immediately stepped back.


    Claire looked at the incredible Mu Feng and said calmly, "take your mecha and go to the army headquarters with me."


    When Mu Feng heard this, he was surprised to see that clarier did not look at him, but walked towards the side of the court.


    With her long legs outstretched, clarier walked step by step towards the man standing under the field.


    The other party watched him come over, pursed his lips, and his eyes showed a little bewilderment and bewilderment.


    It looks like I''m at a loss.


    Clare realized that she had just finished the battle, and she was very angry, which might have frightened the other side.


    He reached out his hand and gently held Mu Tsai''s thin shoulder. He said softly, "Caicai, would you like to go to the military headquarters with me?"

 Chapter 39

    Maybe it was because she had just been fighting with mecha, and Claire''s collar was half open. A faint smell of rust came from the other side''s body, spread to the surroundings of muzzy, and filled his nose.


    This is the smell of clarier''s pheromone.


    Alpha has no fixed estrus. Unmarried alpha will be crazy because of the pheromone smell emitted by unmarked Omega, and release pheromones to suppress each other. But now the Galactic Empire has implemented a suppression loop, and the estrus of unmarried Omega has been effectively suppressed, and a large number of pheromones will no longer be scattered randomly.


    Now, except after strenuous exercise or under special circumstances, alpha will consciously reduce the taste of its pheromone. Few people know what other alpha pheromones taste like except close people.


    The light rust smell swept over, not strong, but as the water spread, as if to wrap up muzzy, the smell lasted for a long time.


    Muzzy himself did not like the smell of blood. But at this moment, he was not disgusted. He even felt that the smell was a little pleasant and reassuring, which made him calm down.


    Clarier, holding muzzy''s shoulder, asked more gently, "Cai, would you like to go with me to the military headquarters?"


    Muzzy nodded.


    When he calmed down, he also got a glimpse. Clarier would not have taken him to such a place as the headquarters for no reason. Although muzzy doesn''t know what happened, it must have something to do with the mecha confrontation.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with Mu Feng''s mecha, and he needs to take a look at it as well.


    Seeing that the young man in front of her did not reject her pheromone, Claire was pleased. When he got the reply, he took muzzy''s thin shoulder and walked out: "I''ve sent Ian to prepare the aircraft. We''ll leave for F area later."


    Mu Tze responded obediently.


    Because of the posture, he was very close to Corell. The other side was like a red fireplace burning in winter. The heat continued to radiate from the other side, which threw itself on muzzy''s skin and made him shiver.


    The original light rust smell is also more rich.


    To the rest of the court, clarier was tall, long legged and strong, with strong forearms under the folded shirt sleeves. Compared with him, muzzy was much thinner, and he was held by the other side as if he were nestling in clarier''s arms, looking very clever.


    After they stepped out of the stadium and boarded Ian''s private aircraft parked in the open area, Mu Feng also followed him.


    He looked at the two people sitting in the back row next to each other.


    Mozart is looking at zhinao, but he doesn''t notice Mufeng. But Clare looked up at him.


    That one glance reminds Mu Feng of the iceberg that has not changed for thousands of years, which implies a warning. He can''t beat each other, can only sit in the middle row, but the mind did not move away.


    I always felt that my brother was going to be abducted, and I was abducted by collelle, who was not pure in purpose!


    His brother is so good to himself in weekdays. Although he seems to dislike him, he is concerned about his life and secretly gives him some pocket money.


    I don''t care about it.


    However, when he thought of the appearance that he was not aware of the alpha and some beta warm sights around him when he was in class with their mecha combat Department on weekdays, he could not open his mouth to remind the other party.


    How should he remind? My brother doesn''t know anything. And perhaps Clare is waiting for muzzy to find out!


    After all, when her brother was slow, Claire could put on a costume. If this sheet of window paper had been pierced, perhaps Clare would have been lawless in the name of pursuit!


    If you make yourself self defeating and let the other party become more serious, then isn''t Mu Tze going to be abducted and run faster?!


    Mu Feng thought of here, although people have been sitting in the middle row, but the mind is always concerned about every move in the back row.


    If there''s something wrong, even if President clarier wants to dismantle his mecha, he can''t let his brother be wronged!


    Mu Tze didn''t know what Mu Feng was thinking. He was busy sending messages to Ruan Jia. Before going out, they made an appointment to have lunch together. Now he wants to go to the military headquarters, and he doesn''t know when he can come back. Of course, he has to tell Ruan Jia in advance.


    Clare sat next to him, holding each other.


    The young man was lowering his hair, and from his small ears to his snow-white back neck, he was unprepared to be exposed to Clare''s sight.


    Claire looked at muzzy''s ears, which were white and round, with only a small lobe.


    It must be soft to suck.


    His eyes continued to linger, and then to the little bulge at the junction of his neck and left shoulder.


    It''s Mu Tze''s gland.


    It was from that place that the sweet fragrance of peach flowed out continuously, which stirred the nerves in clarier''s brain and challenged his endurance.I really want to bite it. It must be very sweet there. Once it is bitten, there will definitely be a more intense peach fragrance emerging.


    When he bites it hard, the young man may cry to escape. But all of this is in vain. He will be branded by himself and infused with his own pheromone. The whole person is as fresh and juicy as a peach and very delicious.


    At the thought of it, Clare felt a little excited.


    It won''t work. He sat very close to muzzy. If he goes on like this, the other party will certainly be scared by him.


    When she thought of this, she quietly bent down and took a deep breath near her neck while she was still sending news.


    He''s just like a smoker who''s just finished smoking, and he just feels extremely satisfied. Clare closed her eyes and noticed a line of sight sweeping in front of her.


    Instead of looking back, he moved his nose and sniffed it for a while. Then he stood up quietly, opened his eyes and looked at Mu Feng in front of him.


    The blonde man was wearing a snow-white shirt, and almost all his body was lying on the body of an unknown young man. His eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. When he looks over, the fierce anger in his eyes is really frightening Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng was sweating heavily on his forehead and turned back quickly. He thought it was impossible to be tough with Clare; he would have to find a chance to gently mention his brother.


    Otherwise, the other party''s ferocious strength, his brother is afraid to be eaten bones are not left.


    When Mu Feng finally told Ruan Jia what happened, they arrived at the gate of the military headquarters.


    As the successor of the Leon family, collelle stayed in the army headquarters for two periods a year, and accompanied the fleet on missions. Naturally, the guard knew him.


    For this reason, it was not too difficult for coryle to stand guard. After making a detailed security check on muzzy and Mufeng to make sure they didn''t carry dangerous goods, the guard put them in.


    Murtzsche followed clarier around the corner, his brain turned to paste, only to see the speed of each other''s walking slowed down.


    Clare led them to a vast area of independence. Looking around, the area divided is full of large workshops, as well as rows of dormitory buildings and central control area.


    As he was walking along the road with clarier, he saw that there were vehicles with countless shining metallic parts coming out of one workshop and moving to another.


    Although he has only been on the course for a few months, he can barely identify a few simple parts. These are all used to make up the mecha, clarier, who brought them to the mecha manufacturing site of the headquarters.


    Muzzy was in a fog.


    Mu Feng''s mecha doesn''t seem to be broken. Even if it does, it should not be so serious.


    Sure enough, claret was concerned, but confused, and perhaps on the principle of being on the safe side, and afraid of something wrong with the rosefinch, she brought people here.


    But why did he follow? He studied mechanical nursing, not machine armor manufacturing.


    Clarier grabs a white coat that''s coming out of the central control area and looks like a researcher.


    "Where is Mr. bazer now?" she asked directly


    The white coat obviously knew Clare, and a smile appeared on his face: "it''s in room 314. Master Clare can go directly."


    Clare nodded, took muzzy''s shoulder and entered the central control area.


    Three people into the building, take the elevator, all the way to room 314. Clare had been here many times, and after knocking on the door, he pushed it straight in.


    Two people are standing in the control room.


    One was wearing a white coat, short and plump, with hair supporting the center, thick eyebrows and narrow eyes. It''s bazer.


    Another man, with a straight uniform, white gloves and a clear and handsome face, was talking to baze in a low voice.


    "Master bazer, major general Nolan."


    They both turned their heads, nodded at Clare, and almost involuntarily put their eyes on muzzy, who was standing beside him.


    Mu Tsai suddenly received two straightforward gaze, followed by a serious greeting: "good master, good major general."


    The front of Nolan heard this, pause for a while, just nod, should a: "hello."


    Mu Feng is very excited.


    Unexpectedly, he met the best mecha maker in the Empire, master bazer, the founder of Baize!


    When he also stuttered to say hello, clarier opened the door and said to bazer: "teacher, I have just finished my internship in the college, and it seems that I have found a case of using mental force to manipulate mecha action alone."


    When baze heard this, his thick eyebrows rose and his narrow eyes opened. His face became very fanatical in an instant: "is that true?"


    The current mecha is operated by half mental force and half command input. Through the efforts of the R & D personnel, compared with the previous manual operation of the mecha, the command has been simplified by 70%.But even so, mecha fighters still need to master hundreds of commands. This greatly increases the difficulty of opening mecha, and the time of thinking and inputting instructions will also delay the action of mecha.


    It''s very bad for humans to fight against Zerg invasion.


    Bazer has been trying to make a mecha that can completely abandon command input and rely solely on mental force, but has not succeeded. Recently, a new semi-finished product has just come out of the factory. He is going to find someone to test it, but he didn''t expect that clarier would bring back such a big surprise.


    Bazer was excited for a while, and his feverish head calmed down.


    As a scientist, his rigor made him look serious: "it seems that? Which means you''re not sure. I have to confirm it. "


    "The teacher can check his mecha, there should be residual mental power in the cockpit."


    He said this, pauses for a moment and looks at muzzy: "it should be his."


    Bazer immediately took people to the test.


    He and his assistant scanned the rosefinch with a test instrument and compared the fluctuating image with the psychic ripple of Mozart.


    The results of the test came out on the spot. The spirit of muzzy remained in the cockpit of rosefinch and on a screw under the cockpit.


    That is to say, at that time, Mufeng did not control the mecha, but the rosefinch was able to roll away automatically to avoid the attack of Claire, because the residual mental power of muzzy played a role in the process of checking his mecha.


    When the mood of Mozart fluctuates, the mental power takes the initiative of the cockpit in a moment according to his idea.


    Mu Feng''s excitement is beyond measure.


    What does that mean! This shows that my brother is really worried about him!


    But muzzy''s face changed.


    Oh, no, the plot is running to the sea again!


    Mu Feng (Star eye): my brother really cares about me!


    Mu Tsai (generous): you are very poor. It is estimated that you have no money to buy clothes. Take it. Don''t thank me! (trying to humiliate money)


    Mu Feng (moved to cry): brother gave me pocket money! I''m going to hide!


    M ¨¹ tzsche I''m too hard.


    Lala Lala ~ ladies and gentlemen, the 19th is Lu Lu''s birthday ~ so the update on the 19th is Schrodinger''s update = w =


    but deer and deer will try to drive Schr? Dinger away = w =


    howeve

 Chapter 40

    By comparing the fluctuating images with the ripples of Mozart''s mental power, bazer finally comes to the conclusion that he successfully manipulated the mecha only by virtue of his mental strength.


    Although according to clarier''s description, this success lasted only a short moment, but also gave bazyme great confidence.


    He squinted and looked at muzzy, his face full of fanaticism: "your name is muzzy, right? Depending on your age, you should be studying at Imperial mecha now. Can you stay in the army this holiday? I want you to be my new mecha tester. "


    Baze said here, seeing the young man''s white face showing a hesitant look, he hastily continued to advise: "your help may directly promote the birth of the latest type of mecha, and achieve the miracle and leap in the history of mecha! If you have any inconvenience, just tell me this old man! I will try my best to satisfy you, even if I can''t, and there''s Claire. I''ll ask him to help you! "


    The subject was cold, and there was no dissatisfaction on his face.


    On the contrary, Corell was very cooperative with master bazer.


    He gently held muzzy''s shoulder with two hands, and his sharp eyes fixed on the thin young man in front of him. The original cold voice was gentle: "if Caicai is willing to stay, I will help you solve all the problems. Would you like to stay? "


    In the last word, clarier asked softly, almost to the point of entreaty.


    Mozart was detained by two people one after another, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    In the original plot, the plot of the new mecha test originally took place after Mu Feng joined the military headquarters. Mu Feng first with the military team to carry out the mission, the whole team inadvertently encountered a star thief.


    The other side has more people than them, and it''s a warship. The team was almost destroyed. Mu Feng, in an emergency, triggered a state of complete control of the mecha battle with his mental strength alone. He saved the remaining teammates and escaped back.


    It was at this time that clarier discovered Mufeng''s spiritual talent. He asked the other party to be the tester of the new mecha, which promoted the emergence of the new mecha.


    However, Mu Tsai did not expect it, but once it happened, the plot fell on his own head!


    In the previous plot, the script did not specifically describe Mu Tze''s college life, but only brought about the fact that he was always bullying Mu Feng.


    Although Mu Feng''s reaction is always a little different from what he imagined, the overall plot is still developing steadily.


    I didn''t expect that it was just an internship in a college, and it turned out to be like this!


    Mu Tze was puzzled. But at the moment, the situation did not allow him to think much, after all, there were two people waiting for his answer.


    The young man didn''t answer for a long time, but Nolan on the side suddenly said: "mecha manufacturing base can open a dormitory for you. Your relatives can come in to visit you at any time after they have been identified by the military department. The food in the canteen of the military headquarters is also good. You can eat whatever you want with my brand and eat as much as you want. Everything is free. "


    Nolan said, with an imperceptible rush in his voice: "you just need to stay in the mecha manufacturing base for a while and test it with master bazer''s mecha. I know you should never drive a mecha, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay here recently and I can teach you


    He has a handsome face and looks like a handsome young man. Because of the characteristics of beta, even if the meaning in Nolan is very strong, it doesn''t seem aggressive.


    Because of alpha''s exclusive nature, when she heard the last sentence, clarier was acutely aware of the meaning of coax in Nolan''s words. He was like a dragon who found the coveted treasure. He was burning with anger at the moment.


    Clarier''s gentle face to muzzy cooled down. He had a sharp brow and eyes. Now his face was frozen and looked even more terrible: "major general Nolan, you don''t have to worry about such a small matter. Mu Tze and I are classmates. We are familiar with each other. He is more open in front of me. I can teach him. "


    Mu Feng watched for a long time and finally felt something was wrong.


    Major general Nolan has a good reputation. Alpha is the only beta in the upper echelons of the Galactic Empire. He is only 40 years old this year, and he is really very young in the interstellar age when the average life expectancy is more than 100 years.


    In addition to his personal ability and family background, the other party''s promotion as a beta has something to do with his own efforts. Such a figure said that he would personally guide his brother. Mu Feng didn''t think it was right.


    This will see clarier''s undisguised hostility again, and Mufeng finally realizes that this may be another attempt to abduct his brother!


    It is clearly the military headquarters here, but mu Feng thinks that for mu Tze, the degree of danger is higher than that in the college!


    He immediately stood next to muzzy, and was about to turn down these bad people for his brother, when he heard him reply, "good."


    Mu Feng turned his head in surprise: "brother!"There was no way for him.


    None of the three men in front of Clare, bazer, and Nolan was a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he refuses now, he will be constantly persuaded. And with Nolan here, this matter will be reported to the top of the military department. The new mecha is of great importance. The military has always attached great importance to it. Shi Xuezhen and the whole Shi family will know about it. He had no reason to refuse, so he could only agree.


    What''s more, even if the plot is a lot ahead of time, Mozart can only go on. Although it is not mu Feng who tests the mecha, it should be able to promote the production of the new mecha by changing individuals to test.


    To a certain extent, it can also be regarded as in line with the plot. Mozart thought a little bit.


    Bazer was so excited that he wanted to hold muzzy''s hands, but as soon as he took a step forward, she suddenly took two steps in his direction.


    He was tall and strong. This stop not only blocked bazer''s outstretched hand directly, but also blocked his sight to muzzy.


    Baze:.... "


    This son of a bitch! My sweetheart has not caught up with him, he began to raise his eyebrows and eyes, he should not have made him the Baize machine armour!


    Clarier didn''t care what bazer was thinking.


    He put his hand around muzzy''s thin shoulder, bowed his head and said softly, "thank you, Caicai. Your cooperation will always be remembered by the Empire."


    The young man, who was held by himself, looked a little pale, but still nodded his head cleverly.


    When Claire saw this picture, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He thought for a moment and said, "let me show you to the dormitory first. Don''t rush to start training today, wait for the teacher to adjust the data of mecha. I will train with you tomorrow. I will accompany you during your stay in the base


    Muzzy nodded.


    He really needs a person to teach him how to use mecha. After all, no matter the original body or muzzy, he has never had the experience of turning on the mecha before.


    Seeing that his brother was about to leave with Corell, Mufeng felt a sense of crisis. He even said, "brother, what about me? I, I want to stay too! "


    He had to look at his brother, so as not to be taken advantage of. In particular, there are two people who are covetous!


    When Mu Tsai looked back, he saw Mu Feng standing in the same place and looking at him wrongly, as if he didn''t want to go.


    Murphy was silent, and clarier almost forgot that there was such a man. In fact, he didn''t want Mufeng to stay, but the other side was muzzy''s brother after all.


    When she saw muzzy looking over, Claire was moved.


    It has been wronged to let Caicai stay. Of course, Claire should respect his opinion: "Caicai, do you want him to stay?"


    Mu Tsai looked at Mu Feng''s expectant eyes, thought for a while, maintained his own personnel, and said with pride: "he can stay, but I want to live in a dormitory alone."


    He and Mu Feng are both Omega. They also know that it is easier to arrange a dormitory and save dormitory space. Mozart felt that he was very ignorant when he said this. This can not only smear their own image, but also make Mu Feng look more pitiful!


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Mu Feng quickly nods.


    Boot a is very tired, his brother is not his strong Omega, of course, need better sleep! Moreover, he was tired and cruel during the day, and he might snore at night. He would certainly disturb Mu Tze to sleep, so it would be better for him to stay alone!


    Nolan looked at the young man opposite, white cheeks slightly bulging, a pair of black eyes slanting at the appearance of people, heart like a fire.


    He hasn''t seen such a delicate Omega for a long time. However, Mu Tsai''s delicate appearance makes people hate it at all, but it also makes him itchy.


    Nolan really wanted to reach out and pinch each other''s cheek.


    Clare perceived Nolan''s gaze.


    He took muzzy for two steps, blocked each other''s sight with his own body, and tightened his hands a little. Then he said with a smile to the man in his arms: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory."


    For the next time, Clare inquired about the empty dormitory for mucher. After getting the key to the dormitory, clarier asked the intelligent robot to clean the inside and outside of the dormitory. He himself collected daily necessities, made the bed, covered the quilt, boiled water and so on for muzzy. He was very skillful.


    I''m used to these things.


    Muzzy was stunned.


    He is very unskilled in this kind of thing. He was prepared to do it casually, and he could almost sleep. I didn''t expect that Clare was so quick in his work that he was so neat that even the quilt was just right! It''s not like that when he made it himself, there were always some corners that he didn''t get, so he could drum out the quilt a little.


    However, muzzy didn''t find a chance to intervene. At most, he touched two sheets.


    When she came down from the bed after shaking the quilt, she saw that muzzy was standing in front of the bed, touching the quilt she had just set in her hand, and looked at him in a daze.


    His heart was soft as if it had just melted into a pool of spring water, and the tone of his voice was incredibly gentle: "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m not good at it? "When he came back to his senses, he quickly shook his head and praised, "of course not! Brother Corell is much better than I am


    Here he said, a faint red rose on his white cheek: "it was my dormitory, but brother Claire did all these chores. I feel a little embarrassed."


    Clare laughed. "You call me brother. How can I not do it for you? It''s natural for my brother to do this for him. "


    Claire: it''s only natural that my brother and brother sleep in a bed.


    M ¨¹ tzsche (I believe in your evil)


    on my birthday, I ate a large pot of spareribs and two-thirds of the cake. I felt like I was going to be fat = w =


    on my birthday

 Chapter 41

    Players enter or prepare to enter one by one in order. The order of their combination is a little bit backward. Without being in a hurry to play, he sits in his seat and watches the players perform one by one.


    Among them, Lin Jia translated it.


    In the previous seat selection process, Mu Tsai saw Lin Jia''s translation, and the other side also said hello to him. He is not surprised, because according to the original plot, the other party will also participate in the program, and will appear in the program.


    It''s just that Mu Tsai didn''t expect that Lin Jiayi usually looked like a dandy. He even sang and danced well, and finally got a grade B rating.


    "Star rookie" jury evaluation is very strict, some people think that the performance has been very good, the trainees are cheering, but still did not get a.


    So far, more than 20 trainees have been on the field, but there is only one A-level. This is an intern who participated in the program in his own name, an. The other party has won the domestic hip-hop dance competition champion, whether it is singing, rap or dance skills are very strong, typhoon is also relatively mature.


    In the future, muzzy will not be able to see it, because it will soon be their turn to play together. It''s not that nervous. After all, he has been on stage in the real world. Moreover, this time he came just to go with the plot. He only wanted to cooperate with the group and didn''t care about his personal rating.


    After the V6 group came on stage, everyone introduced themselves. Tang Feng, sitting under the stage, held up the microphone and said with a smile, "please start your performance."


    The dynamic, fast-paced Prelude sounded, and the movements of six people on the stage were very uniform. Zhao an was the first to explode rap, and all the other players danced around him in the center.


    After singing and dancing like this for a while, the song came to the part of muzzy.


    The next part is a bit difficult to sing, and needs to be transferred smoothly and a high pitch is needed. If he had danced for a while and was out of breath, he would not be able to sing again.


    But it turns out that a month''s training has not been ineffective. At least now, muzzy feels his voice is still stable.


    And he stepped into the center of the team from behind Zhao an, opened his mouth, and the whole scene was boiling!


    Mu Tsai''s voice is clear and pleasant, like the echo of a stream flowing through the valley, ethereal and distant. In front of the song is a tense rap. In the part of muzzy, the rhythm suddenly slows down and the tune is high and long. But did not sing a few words, the next rhythm has accelerated some, becomes the normal slightly fast speed, has the rhythm feeling very much.


    He is perfect both in high pitch and in transition. Although there is a little bit of unstable breath, but it is completely flawed.


    Standing on the stage, murtzsche''s lips opened and closed, a pair of bright eyes fixed on the audience, as if this was his stage, and all the audience cheered for him.


    But it is true. When he sang the first sentence, all the people on the stage opened their eyes and even their mouths. However, the juvenile portrait is all the lights in the eyes, reflecting the bright brilliance. When he looked down the stage, the whole person seemed to be shining.


    For a moment, all the people present could not see or think of anything. He was all in their eyes.


    Even the jury.


    Tang Feng looked at the stage with a smile and clapped his hands gently. Beibin, a well-known singer, has closed his eyes and stepped on the beat, immersed himself in the feast of ears. Liang Wen, a professional rap director, said something in his mouth, which seemed to be matching rap with Mu Tze''s singing.


    And dance instructor Fang Yajun sits on the chair and twists gently, shaking his head as if immersed in singing. Even Mo Hengqing, who was on the side, also sang softly along with the singing of Mu Tze.


    Gu Yunchen stares at the person singing with the microphone.


    The young man''s soft black hair hung over his ears, half closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow on the bottom of his eyes. His whole person seemed to shine on the stage, his voice was clear, ethereal and beautiful, but he grasped Gu Yunchen''s heart like a siren Banshee.


    So seductive, so hook... People.


    People want to hide him.


    However, such a light source does not belong to himself at the moment. His singing, his smile and his eyes belong to the public at the moment.


    Gu Yunchen somehow remembered the scene of Mu Tsai sitting in the narrow and dirty lane at dusk. The other party clearly has all over the body pain, the whole body soil, in a mess into that way, but can also be so indifferent to their own so warm confession.


    Although I have never put each other in the eye before, and even feel bored. However, Gu Yunchen looked at Mu Tsai, who had swept the audience. He always had a desire to monopolize his own property, which was taken away by others and displayed in public.


    This idea is like a seed sprouting. Once it is broken, it is difficult to take it back.After the singing of the part of Mu Tze, he immediately stepped back from the middle position, and Liang Yunxi took over the part of the chorus. At the end of the day, it was again performed by Mozart.


    He stood in the middle of the stage, creating another storm, and the rest of the team danced around him. And Liang Yunxi also stood out from other players and danced close to Mu Tze in accordance with the dance he had made in advance. His dance was full of power, during which he repeatedly touched the shoulder and waist of muzzy and looked as if he wanted to possess each other.


    At the end of the song, Liang Yunxi directly grasped the young man''s thin waist and half hugged him from the back, while others squatted or stood and surrounded them.


    Mu Tsai slightly twisted his waist. He was a little bit ticklish, but Liang Yunxi even grasped his waist. This makes muzzy''s face almost can''t help but bring out a brilliant smile.


    It''s all itchy.


    At the end of the sounds of nature, the crowd stood up and screamed.


    At this time, the team-mates scattered from the side of Mu Tze, and Liang Yunxi''s hand also took back. With a smile, he bowed with his teammates, then straightened up to wait for the jury''s comment.


    Tang Feng smilingly opened his mouth: "the performance is very good, what opinions do the teachers have?"


    Beibin took the lead in speaking. He looked at Mu Tze on the stage with burning eyes and said, "can I know you after today''s recording?"


    All the students present were very surprised. Beibin is a professional musician. In addition to issuing albums and holding concerts, he can only be seen at major parties. He is an unshakable elder in the music circle in China and even in Asia.


    Now such a senior, however, hopes to know Mu Tze with the same tone as a little fan!


    Seeing that Mu Tze didn''t reply immediately, Bei bin quickly added, "your voice is unique, but there is a little lack of skills. I really want to know you."


    Mozart didn''t answer immediately because he was flattered. Now the other party has repeated it for the second time. He quickly replied, "OK, teacher." He thought about it, then said with a smile, "thank you, teacher."


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and his eyes are like a new moon. His cheeks are piled up with soft flesh because of his smile, which seems to be easy to pinch. He has soft lines and white skin. He looks very likable.


    Mo Hengqing held the microphone and opened his mouth in good time: "when Mr. Bei is looking for someone, you can take me by the way."


    "How can you be such a man?" he said


    Mo Hengqing is very calm: "good seedlings can not be exclusive."


    This time and again, it caused a burst of laughter.


    Tang Feng followed with a smile, a pair of eyes straight to Gu Yunchen''s direction.


    Gu Yunchen understood what he meant and said without expression: "can Mu Tze dance alone?"


    Muzzy was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    He knew it was the protagonist who was going to make a fool of himself. This time, he will not only make a fool of himself, but also consolidate his infatuation with each other''s human settings.


    So he looked at each other again and solemnly added, "OK, Mr. Gu."


    The stage was let out, and he stood in the middle of the stage, listening to the rhythm in his ear.


    In a month of preparation, Liang Yunxi specially gave Mu Tsai a dance to learn. It was relatively simple, and it could match most of the dynamic music. If the tutor asked him to perform alone, he would do this. As long as he grasped the rhythm of the music, it should not be too ugly.


    After half a month''s practice, he still didn''t learn much. Fortunately, he is not afraid of losing points at all, so there is no pressure to jump up at the moment.


    I even have the heart to work on the plot.


    When he danced, he always had a smile on his face. Most of the time, he looked expectantly at Gu Yunchen. At the back, muzzy had forgotten his action, and could only cover up his mistakes with a smile.


    It''s just that Mu Tze thinks that he has already danced so badly. I don''t know why the students are still cheering.


    It''s a great show.


    At the end of the music, Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long have you practiced?"


    "A month," musza said


    This is not only Tang Feng, but also the people in the jury are a little surprised. Gu Yunchen was calm.


    Although Mu Tze''s dancing is not so good, but judging from the training results of one month, we can still see that the other party has made great efforts, at least the dance has a certain degree of integrity.


    After the performance, the members of the V6 group came back to the stage to wait for the rating of the jury.


    The jury took off the microphone and began to discuss it in private.


    Babin was very excited. "I''ll give a the singing of muzzy to a!"


    Mo Hengqing leaned on the back of his chair and said with a smile, "so do I


    Fang Yajun, the dance instructor, thought about it for a while, and said, "I''ll give it to a too. After all, the training time is very short. It''s good to be able to do this. The most important thing is that he has a strong stage appeal. As you can see, all the trainees are laughing with himOf course, the main thing is good-looking, Fang Yajun secretly added in his heart.


    Nolan & ruanjia: you''re thinking about farting:)


    and

 Chapter 42

    Mu Tsai took the lead to react, showing some surprise on his face: "Ruan Jia, why did you come so soon?"


    Although clarier and Nolan had promised him that as long as the army confirmed the identity of his relatives and friends, the other party could come to see him at any time. But from yesterday afternoon until this morning, no one came to him to confirm.


    Mu Tze thought that he might have asked his relatives to come over, submit the application, and then inform him to confirm.


    I didn''t expect to see Ruan Jia here today.


    Ruan Jia looked at Nolan beside her and said, "I asked my cousin to bring me here in advance."


    Mu Tsai suddenly realized.


    Ruanja had just heard that muzzy said that she would go to the army headquarters with Claire yesterday, she felt something was wrong. He stared at zhinao and waited for a long time. Finally, he waited for the message from muzzy again, but he didn''t expect that the other party would live in the military headquarters for a whole holiday.


    Muzzy was the army headquarters that followed Corell. From the first time she saw her brother in her head, Ruan Jia was keenly aware of the evil intention of alpha. Now that muzzy is going to train at the army headquarters, how can clarier not be there!


    Ruan Jia couldn''t sit still.


    When he received the first news that muzzy was going to the army headquarters, he quickly transferred his private aircraft and flew to area F. When he saw the news that he was going to stay, he couldn''t wait a second.


    Ruan Jia almost immediately thought of Nolan in the army headquarters. The other side is a brother of his mother''s family. He and Nolan are not familiar with each other. Originally, they just wanted to have a try. However, when they heard that he and muzzy were good friends, they immediately agreed and helped him with the identification that night.


    Ruan Jiacai was able to arrive at the training room early this morning.


    The young man on the opposite side is thin, and is held by the tall alpha shoulder, looking as if he is nestling in the other side''s arms.


    Ruan Jia''s jealousy almost broke through her chest.


    Although he had been dissatisfied with his height and appearance before, he had never, like this time today, deeply resented why he was only a little taller than muzzy and not strong enough. Even if he looks like Mu Feng, he doesn''t look like a good friend when he stands with him.


    Ruan Jia also wanted to let outsiders see him standing with muzzy, so that they might be a pair, so that there are not so many people who have no long eyes to run to grab Caicai!


    Nolan looked at the two men in the opposite side who were successfully dragged down. He quickly looked at Mu Tze with a smile and said slowly, "is Caicai going to test the new mecha? Why don''t I teach you. I''ve been in the army for many years, and I''m more experienced in boot armour than Claire. Moreover, qingluan was jointly supervised by master baze and I, so it is more appropriate for me to be familiar with qingluan. "


    When he said this, he looked into Mu Tze''s eyes with some earnest expectation: "what do you think, Caicai?"


    Ruan Jia''s body trembled slightly when she heard this.


    He looked at Nolan almost miraculously.


    Is it true that his cousin is very fond of Caicai


    Ruan Jia knew a lot of people in the army headquarters. The reason why he chose Nolan this time is that the other side is directly related to the project carried out by muzzy, which is more convenient to operate, but there is also a very important reason that Nolan is a beta.


    Moreover, the other side is completely unfamiliar with muzzy and will not compete with him.


    But I didn''t expect that Nolan had the same idea as him and coveted his talent!


    On hearing this, Clare frowned.


    He pulled a sneer from his face: "major general Nolan is worried. The new semi-finished product mainly relies on the power of the spirit. People sitting in the cockpit with the mining machine only need to press a few keys from the side to ensure the safety of mining. And the teacher and I have a close relationship. As early as before the birth of qingluan, the teacher had already communicated with me about the design details of the mecha


    Clare''s hand still held muzzy''s shoulder, without the slightest intention of letting go.


    He and Nolan confront each other, neither of them will give in.


    Ruan Jia suddenly said: "Caicai, what do you think?"


    At this point, he added hastily, "do you really want to drive a mecha? If you don''t want to, you can go back with me and come to my house. I''ll make you delicious food every day. "


    After Ruan Jia finished, she looked forward to Mu Tsai with her eyes wide open.


    Although he said that, Ruan Jia knew that he had no ability to decide whether to stay or not. As long as this is what the military department means, it is really not something that anyone can change at will.


    Ruan Jia said that, but he still had a little hope in his heart. He hoped that Mu Tze had not come to that situation, and that the other party would continue to stay with him and get along with him.


    It''s not with these two nasty people in front of you.


    When Nolan heard this, he felt like a meal, and his eyes turned to Ruan Jia. There was a little chagrin in his look.


    When he looked at the three people facing each other, he felt confused.Obviously, it was decided yesterday. Why do they argue again today? Not only that, but all three looked at him as if they wanted him to make a decision.


    "I am willing to stay and cooperate with master bazer to test the mecha," he said directly to Ruan Jia


    Ruan Jia''s face immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    After that, muzzy turned his eyes around the faces of the three men in front of him. Finally, he said, "thank you for the enthusiasm of major general Nolan, but I think it''s better to train with senior col ¨¨ re."


    He thought for a while and then said, "my brother Mufeng may return to another training room for training. Major general Nolan can coach him if he doesn''t mind."


    Nolan didn''t want to instruct anyone other than muzzy, but he couldn''t help nodding. He was very disappointed.


    Mozart felt that he and Nolan knew each other only yesterday, and they were not familiar with each other at all. Of course, it was better to be with collelle, who had been together for a semester.


    And he was well impressed by Clare. Although the protagonist attack looks cold, but actually the person is very good. Yesterday, the other party made his bed and took him to dinner.


    Besides, when the three of them asked him to test the new mecha, Corell at least asked if he would like to. However, Nolan made a direct offer, which made him not want to get along with each other.


    After saying this, Mu Tsai nodded to the two men opposite, and went to qingluan''s direction with clarier.


    When their backs disappeared in the cockpit door, Nolan and Ruan Jia withdrew their eyes.


    Nolan looked at Ruan Jia beside him, and a trace of anger and regret passed through his heart. When receiving Ruan Jia''s request at the beginning, he considered that the other party was Mu Tze''s good friend, so he agreed happily. Nolan had planned to contact Mu Tze more in the name of Ruan Jia, but he didn''t expect to attract another Claire!


    It happened that last night he had someone confirm Ruan Jia''s identity, and now it''s too late to block the other party back.


    It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    Ruan Jia didn''t have a good face for Nolan.


    The two of them are tired of each other here. In qingluan''s cockpit over there, Claire has helped muzzy take the head sensor.


    Mu Tsai''s mental strength is S-level, while qingluan has only level B, which is specially used for testing. Moreover, compared with the spirit power of M ¨¹ tzsche''s s s level, the B-level qingluan should be better manipulated.


    Collelle''s fingers were drawn from each other''s hair, and the soft, smooth touch of her hair remained on her belly. His face is still, but his fingers are rubbing each other quietly under the bottom, reflecting on the wonderful feeling just now.


    After the secret move was completed, he said, "that''s it. Next, we''re going to have basic physical training."


    When Claire turned on the remote control, the lights of the whole training ground went out in an instant, and the closed room was suddenly dark.


    Soon, mutzer saw that several yellow squares appeared on the ground in front of him. They were like stars in the dark night. They were moving in their own direction at a very slow speed.


    This is physical training, which requires Mu Tze to control qingluan and step on these yellow squares accurately. Only when a certain correct rate is reached, can Mu Tsai pass the customs.


    It''s just that the moving speed of the yellow square is really slow, but muzzy still feels a bit of a struggle.


    Qingluan is a mecha which is completely controlled by mental force. Mu Tze can load his mind into the mental force, and then give orders to the mecha by using the head sensor, so as to control the action of the mecha.


    But in fact, because there is no control interface coordination, this makes the mecha operator''s mental power to be more concentrated. Mu Tsai should not only pay attention to the surrounding situation, but also think about what to do next, let qingluan stretch out his left leg or right leg, and then pass on the message to qingluan.


    The delay is too long.


    At the beginning, muzzy could still step on some yellow squares, but he couldn''t step on the Yellow squares at the back.


    Not only couldn''t step on it, but also felt that he was breathing heavily, his back was sweating and his forehead was wet.


    He is not a strong Omega like Mu Feng, but a delicate and soft body of traditional Omega. The mecha has always been opened by alpha and a few powerful beta players. He has been a bit reluctant to turn on the mecha, let alone a new mecha that consumes so much mental energy.


    When she heard a heavy gasp in her ear, she immediately pressed the remote button. The yellow square disappears, the overhead light turns on, and the entire training ground is lit up again.


    Claire reached for the prosthetic teenager to remove the head sensor.


    Muzzy was lying on his chair, pale and tired.


    He seems to have shed a lot of sweat, along with the narrow cockpit, sweet peach fragrance is more intense. The sweetness, like an invisible hand, firmly grasped the tip of Clare''s nose, filling his nostrils and challenging his nerves.Claire opened the small window by the cockpit in time.


    He stabilized his mood and tried to calm down his excited body. Then he pretended to look at the young man opposite him and asked anxiously, "Caicai, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    He didn''t drive the mecha for long, but he was sweating a lot. Most importantly, he was mentally exhausted.


    The brain is good, he replied, "I''m a little bit sleepy, this is a little bit of energy."


    Corell put down half of her heart and said, "it''s normal to be mentally depressed. After all, it''s a mecha that completely consumes mental energy." Moreover, the physique of Mu Chai is not good, and the endurance of spirit will be poor.


    He thought about it for a while and then added, "but just in case, I have to go and have a physical examination."


    Here, after a pause, Clare asked casually, "can you walk now? Otherwise, brother, I''ll hold you down, so that you can take a nap in my arms


    Muzzy nodded.


    He really didn''t want to move, even his eyelids began to fight. The last word of claret was a temptation to him.


    She opened the cockpit door at once, reached for her hand, and lifted muzzy horizontally.


    The young man nestled in his arms, and his soft black hair made him itchy. Mu Tze''s eyes were bleary, and he could not open them, but he still murmured: "tell master bazer, can you change it. Ordinary physical reactions also need to be manipulated with mental force, which is a waste of mental energy... "


    Clare laughed, and he said softly, as if he were afraid of waking him up


    In fact, this is what he did when he first learned mecha. Obviously, it was just a very quick instinctive reaction, but in the end, all of them had to evolve into the form of semi mental manipulation and half command input, and started over again. Until he trained this instinct to open the mecha, he had to do it with the new instinct of mental input command.


    If someone else wants that, he tells bazer if he can change the way the mecha works. Clarier certainly felt that he would think that the other side was too coquettish. Instead of thinking about these heresies, she might as well pack up her burden and leave the army as soon as possible.


    But now that muzzy said this, clarier felt that the other side had made a lot of sense.


    It''s so difficult to operate the mecha, and it costs so much mental energy. Maybe the effect of the new mecha is not as good as the old one! He has to talk to bazer!


    As she thought, she passed by the two men at the door, holding her in her arms.


    Although his look was cold, his head, which was held up, still looked like a cock who had won the fight, fell into the eyes of the other two people.


    It''s very eye-catching.


    If Cai Cai didn''t seem to be asleep, I really want to rush forward and beat him up!


    Nolan released the mecha, Ruan Jia called ten people.

 Chapter 43

    Although the initial training of mecha was very hard, after a few days of training, he felt that his mental strength and physical strength had been improved, and he was able to persist longer and longer, and he stepped on more and more yellow squares.


    At the end of the first day of training, what muzzy said to Corell before he fell asleep was passed on to master bazer. Bazer thinks that what muzzy said is reasonable, and what the other side said is exactly the issue that has been debated by the majority of mecha manufacturers since the birth of mecha.


    But for this problem, baze has no good coping strategies at present. Moreover, if we want to add the mechanism of the body''s instinctive response, the current operation mode of mecha may have to undergo earth shaking changes, such changes can not be completed overnight.


    He was a little surprised when Corell told muzzy about bazer''s reply. In Mu Tze''s opinion, it was just a little subconscious complaint when he was in a daze. Unexpectedly, he was really valued by clarier and told master bazer.


    It seems that my opinion as a tester of the new mecha is really important.


    After reaching this conclusion, Mu Tsai conscientiously tested qingluan every day and generated countless performance data about the new mecha to master baze and them. He also told clarier his feelings truthfully. Master bazer recorded all these opinions, screened out the effective information, and then improved them.


    With the increase of the difficulty of Mu Tze''s training content, he used more functions of qingluan, and the mecha gradually exposed some problems. Every day after Mu Tsai finished training, qingluan would go back to the factory to make changes and put it back to the training room the next day.


    At the end of the two-month holiday, all functions of the B-level qingluan have been tested almost, and can be used as a model to make finished products. Tomorrow afternoon, A-class mecha will be put in the training room.


    Mozart can now step on all the Yellow squares and manipulate the mecha to perform some simple actions, such as walking, turning, raising arms, grasping and so on.


    At the end of the last day of training, Mu Tsai touched the shell of qingluan, and felt a little reluctant to give up. Now he can realize the idea that the students of the mecha combat Department cherish their mecha very much. After all, he is a partner who follows him to advance and retreat together and fight shoulder to shoulder. Even if it is just an iron pimple, people will have nostalgia.


    Clare looked up at the young man''s head, and her eyes, which seemed to be covered with water, looked at the tall, silent mecha. His thin white fingers gently stroked the sky blue shell with metallic luster, with nostalgia and reluctant to give up.


    The scene is as beautiful as a picture.


    As a mecha driver, clarier knew very well what Mozart was feeling at the moment. He went over and gently held each other''s shoulders, and took a little bit of muzzy into his arms as a silent comfort.


    The other side has a very light peach fragrance. After witnessing each other''s oestrus twice and smelling the sweeter fragrance, clarier was not satisfied with the light fragrance.


    I really want to take muzzy home and put his own ring on him. Let the other party take off the inhibition ring, the gland of the neck is printed with their own tooth marks, and from then on, only one person sends out sweet peach fragrance to himself.


    Clare''s eyes darkened, she lowered her head slightly, and took a deep breath between muzzy''s hair.


    Mozart had no idea.


    He touched the shell of qingluan, and a cool feeling penetrated his fingertips. Or the people around you are warmer, just like a human heater that radiates heat out.


    Musza thought so, reluctantly took off his hand and drew back into clarier''s arms.


    Clare pressed her arms a little.


    The soft black hair ran across his neck, and made him itch, and so did clarier''s heart.


    No matter how many times Claire looked at this natural closeness to him, he would still be ecstatic. Since this period of time, he has basked in the quilt and made the bed in the dormitory. The other party''s training and meals are also with him.


    Nearly two months of gentle care, finally in exchange for the other party to their subconscious show close.


    Clarier thought it was worth it!


    Although there are always some short sighted people who try to mix up the harmonious atmosphere between him and Mozart, they are blocked by themselves. Even if some people can stay for a while by virtue of their friendship with Caicai, but then again, Caicai has not yet enlightened, and will never have any idea about an omega.


    "Don''t be too sad, you deserve better," said Clare, taking the young man''s hand tightly


    Muzzy is an S-class mental power, which can control the S-class mecha at the highest level. If the other party is really reluctant to give up qingluan, he can give master baze some advice to let qingluan continue to accompany Mu Tsai in a new way.


    But now there''s no need to tell Caicai that he has to surprise the kitten.


    Clarier thought of this and put it more mildly: "tomorrow, the new A-class mecha will arrive. After you get used to it, I will teach you simple confrontation."


    Muzzy nodded.Clare thought for a moment, and added, "the Academy will soon open, and you will have to stay in the army. If you don''t want to miss the course, I can ask the teacher to make up for you. Then you can take the exam directly. You don''t need to leave school. "


    After all, it took more than two months to test the B-class mecha, and then there were two grades to be tested. This is certainly not enough time.


    Mozart recalled that the time line of the original story was almost over by the time he was in the third grade. Now that the plot is so much ahead of time, maybe the time line behind it will also be advanced.


    Then he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to graduate.


    Musza thought of this and said categorically, "no, I''ll just drop out."


    It''s good not to study!


    Claire looked at the young man''s eagerness with a smile.


    Also, Caicai has worked very hard to test the mecha. In fact, the military headquarters forced them to stay. Of course, we should not delay the normal life of Caicai. Just as heroes always get more honors and awards, Caicai''s contribution to the military headquarters is immeasurable. When he applies, he will make contributions to Caicai and let the other party graduate.


    When she thought of it, she took muzzy''s shoulder and said, "let''s go to dinner. This afternoon and tomorrow morning are off. "


    It''s rare that you don''t have to train, and of course muzzy is very happy. But before he went, he asked politely, "is brother Corell going back to school?"


    "No, stay here with you," she said with a smile


    Musza thought of the original plot and couldn''t help asking: "what about the mecha against the league? Don''t brother clarier join us


    In the original plot, at this time, no one has been found to test the new mecha. Therefore, clarier is still in normal school and normally enrolls in the college organized mecha match League.


    "Does Tsai want me to participate?" she said with a smile


    "Of course, I hope brother Corell will participate," he said


    He thought for a while, then mumbled: "we have to drive Mu Feng back, he should also participate."


    In the original plot, Claire and Mufeng both took part in the machine armour competition. They will also meet people from kaller League, which will pave the way for the development of the plot.


    Clare was glad to hear the preceding sentence, and now that he was still thinking of his brother, she was a little unhappy.


    Do you really regard him as a brother when he calls for his brother?


    Don''t want to let Mu Tsai Miss Mu Feng any more, she changed the topic and said, "there is a meteor shower in the Shuiling constellation tonight. Do you want to see it? It is said that once in 40 years, the meteor shower of the hydroids is very strong. "


    This is the first time that Mozart has ever seen the spectacular meteor shower in the movie. He was so excited that he said on the spot, "OK."


    After dinner, he set the alarm clock and went to bed early. When the alarm clock went off at two in the morning, he groaned in his bed, and at last he got up in his clothes and opened the door to clarier.


    A cold wind came.


    The silent figure of clarier was like a ghost in the dark night, which startled muzzy for a moment. However, as soon as he came in, he touched the hand of muzzy, and the abundant heat came from the other party''s body. He immediately put the previous idea behind him and said vaguely, "come on in, it''s cold outside."


    When he heard this, he laughed in the still night when there was no light on, and the soft voice was very gentle in the water like night: "good."


    The door of the dormitory was closed again. With his sleepy eyes open, he couldn''t see anything clearly in the night. He stumbled forward and almost hit the small table and fell down. It was Clare who helped him in time and sent him to bed.


    Muzzy''s bed is next to the window. Sitting on his bed, he opens the curtain and looks up to see the sky. Area f is different from other busy areas on the capital star. There are no neon lights flashing here. The night is especially dark and the night is very quiet.


    Muzzy raised his head and pulled clarier, who was standing by the bed: "you sit on the bed. I''ll give you some of the cup. It''s not warm to stand outside. "


    The tip of her finger, which was much cooler than herself, touched her hand gently, and clarier held the slender hand in her backhand. This cold did not make him feel cold at all, but made the fire in his heart burn more and more prosperous.


    Mozart is inviting him to bed.


    Although she knew that the other party meant nothing else, she felt that her mind was going to explode. The dormitories in mecha manufacturing base are heated, but not in other areas. The temperature is slightly lower. Muzzy''s fingers were cold. He felt cold, so he naturally felt cold.


    What''s more, clarier has long found that the gender consciousness of Mozart is not strong, and he seldom treats himself differently. When he was in college before, when he saw alpha and Omega together, he didn''t subconsciously feel that the two were in love. On the contrary, he thought that they might be communicating and learning.


    Now, muzzy is asleep, and I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he''s doing.She almost mechanically sat down on the bed, put her legs up, and was covered with a soft, peach scented quilt.


    When he was unprepared, a pair of slender legs squeezed into his waist like a fish.


    "Brother clarier, you are really warm," murzer murmured


    Claire missed a beat in her heart. Before he could speak, he heard muzzy suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "ah, I just saw a meteor flying past!"


    Although the meteor shower is very large and visible to the naked eye, it doesn''t appear as many tracks as in the movie. But when one goes by, the other comes back, and sometimes two or three cross in parallel.


    As soon as Mu Tsai saw the meteor shower began, he was in a good mood. He patted clarier, his voice a little excited: "meteor shower is coming, make a wish!"


    Clare laughed in the dark. He closed his eyes slightly, looked at Mu Tsai with the little eyes in the gap, and silently said in his heart: I hope Caicai will be happy and safe all his life.


    The meteor shower lasted for more than ten minutes. At the end of the night, muzzy was so sleepy that he almost fell into bed and fell asleep.


    It was dark in the dormitory, but Claire had excellent night vision. Although he could not see it clearly, he still remembered clearly the profile of muzzy''s face looking out of the window.


    After he fell asleep, he gently covered each other with quilts, tried to resist the desire of his relatives and left the dormitory in silence.


    The next day muzzy followed Corell to the training ground as usual.


    In the past, it was Clare who walked in front, swiped the card to open the door, and muzzy followed in. Today, when clarier came to the door, she suddenly turned around and said, "I forgot to bring my card. Can I brush it?"


    Although musza was a little puzzled that Claire, who had always been cautious, forgot to take the card, he still took out the card, opened the door and walked in first.


    Then he saw a mecha standing silently in the middle of the training ground.


    The lines are smooth, the sky blue shell in the light of the light is suffused with metal luster, as if after rain.


    It''s qingluan!


    Mu Tze''s look was like a flower blooming in an instant, which became very surprised and excited.


    Claire looked around and felt the joy flowing in her chest. He said with a smile: "I went through the communication with my teacher, so he directly transformed qingluan, added parts, upgraded the core, and finally made A-class mecha."


    When he said this, he looked at muzzy again: "would you like to join me in the mecha League against each other?"


    In fact, it''s just because he grew up in modern society and thought differently from the native people


    Today is a day to watch the meteor shower (no)


    togethe

 Chapter 44

    The vast expanse of the Milky way is like a long ribbon, which is dotted with countless shining stars. It''s as if the silk ribbon is covered with small sequins, but this ribbon is more extensive and spectacular.


    Sitting in his seat and looking through the porthole at the magnificent scene outside, he could not hide his surprise and excitement.


    She sat next to him and said with a smile, "is it good?"


    Mu Tsai couldn''t bear to move his eyes away from the window. He just nodded and looked like a chicken pecking at the rice


    In fact, it is not the first time that muzzy has seen such a scene. He had followed the national Department of extraterrestrial energy exploitation in a spaceship to arrive at the target planet. Before entering the energy field, he could always see such a spectacular scene.


    However, no matter how many times he saw it, he was still deeply amazed by the mysterious and beautiful universe.


    They are now on board, or on a flight from the Galactic Empire''s capital star to the RAND star of the kale Federation. They went to kale union to play in the mecha League.


    When clarier asked if he would like to compete with him and join the mecha League, he agreed without thinking for too long.


    In the original plot, the original body also participated in the machine a against the league. It''s just that he was originally bound to a competitor as a mecha nurse, while Mu Tze participated directly as a fighter.


    The registration time of mecha League is in the middle of the new semester. At that time, qingluan''s A-level test was just over, and master baze had upgraded it to S-class. Although he suspended school, he still went back to the college together with clarier, landed on the college''s intranet and signed up for the league.


    He is a student of mechanical a nursing department, and he was not qualified to apply. However, the Academy received the military department''s special approval to change the system settings, and he successfully registered.


    The preliminary match of the mecha against the League was held in randstar, kaller Federation. Prior to that, ten mecha Academies on the Galactic Empire side conducted a preliminary screening of all mecha fighters participating in the competition, and screened out about 20% of them. As a result, the number of students participating in the whole empire was reduced to less than 5000.


    The mecha that muzzy had trained for a long time in the army headquarters was still under the guidance of clarier himself, sometimes under the guidance of major general Nolan. Therefore, although his physical quality is not high, he is still a little better than most of the first-year students in the combat Department of mecha. He successfully entered the preliminary competition and took the flight.


    Interstellar flights are medium and long-distance voyages, not to mention the capital star of the Galactic Empire and the RAND star of the kale Federation. Even if this time they took a warship specially allocated by the military headquarters, which was much faster than ordinary flights, the journey would take a whole day.


    At this time, it was lunch time. Several crew members pushed carts and provided food to the students of mecha college on both sides of the aisle according to the types of food in the cart.


    Naturally, the conditions on the warship can not be compared with the canteen of mecha manufacturing base. The food here is mostly fast food, which is heated and ready to eat. But fortunately, there are so many kinds of products that we can choose from.


    Clarier, who had been with him for so long, had known his taste. He selected bacon, garlic bread with bacon and eggs, a glass of grape juice and a small apple on the tray. He didn''t have any preference. He took a little of all kinds of food and piled it up on his plate.


    The aroma of the food finally attracted the scene outside the window. He and Cole had folded the food and put the drinks on the table again.


    In both hands, he put the hot bread into his mouth. He whimpered as his lips left, leaving only a row of tiny teeth marks on the bread. Muzzy''s cheeks were bulging, and he was up and down as he chewed, just like a hamster eating.


    He is also completely different from those around him who eat and watch good movies downloaded in advance. Muzzy was absorbed in the bread in his hand and ate it very seriously. Every time he took a bite, he seemed to have thought about it.


    Seeing others can''t help but produce more appetite.


    Claire looked at the way muzzy was eating, and unconsciously ate more than usual. He was just about to ask muzzy if the garlic bread with bacon eggs was really so delicious. A fluffy head suddenly appeared on their heads for a long time: "brother, is this bread really delicious?"


    It was Mu Feng who was sitting in the back row. At this time, the opposite party was standing up and lying on the back of the seat looking at them. The dark head, which lay between the two seats, seemed to Clare like a shining light bulb.


    The light bulb was still staring at muzzy and murmured, "brother, how delicious you are."


    Mozart was absorbed in eating bread. At the moment, he was interrupted by someone and almost choked himself. He quickly drank a mouthful of grape juice, and swallowed the things in his mouth smoothly into his stomach. His long eyelashes flashed for a moment, and then he said, "I think it''s OK."After thinking about it for a while, he said seriously: "Bacon is burnt. This bread is a bit hard. I can bite it hard. But the eggs are delicious. I like them


    Although his evaluation was not good, it did not affect Mu Feng''s enthusiasm to eat the garlic bread.


    Mu Feng thought that his brother ate so well that he wanted to have a try. If there is still this bread for dinner, he must bring one back.


    He was still thinking about it when she suddenly said, "I have a garlic bread here. I have a look. The bacon is not fried. I''ll take the bacon and the egg and give it to you


    Mozart likes these two kinds of food very much, but he is really embarrassed to ask for them. If bacon and eggs came out, wouldn''t clarier have to eat the hard crust?


    He said quickly, "it''s OK, brother clarier. You eat, I don''t want it. "


    But Claire laughed: "Caicai doesn''t have to worry about me. You see, I''ve got a lot, enough for me to eat."


    He said, putting his arm down and showing the tray on the small table to muzzy.


    Muzzy looked at the high food mountain


    He quietly accepted the bacon and the egg from Claire.


    With a smile on her face and a tissue in her hand, she carefully wiped the crumbs from the corner of her mouth.


    However, muzzy did not react at all, and he accepted the action of Claire very naturally.


    Looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, Mu Feng suddenly felt that his head was not in the right position. He felt like a light bulb with no light at the moment. It was so bright that he couldn''t plug into the two people.


    At the same time, Mu Feng also felt his heart ache, as if he had been abused.


    He couldn''t bear to sit back.


    Next to the same seat looking at Mu Feng decadent look, but also particularly humble to say: "you look like a dog ah."


    Then he was mercilessly beaten by Mu Feng.


    When she finished feeding muzzy, the corners of her mouth rose.


    Finally, the light bulb was driven away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the warships of capital star finally arrived at Rand.


    The Galactic Empire governs more than a dozen planets, and there are ten mecha academies. Most of these ten mecha colleges are distributed on different planets, so they need to contact the local military headquarters to arrange students to go to Lante.


    Therefore, the arrival time of each mecha college is different, and the capital star is not too early or too late.


    When the door opened, muzzy followed clarier down the elevator and felt the long lost sunshine and clear sky.


    The men of the kaller Federation had been waiting long for the warship to land.


    Looking down from the elevator, muzzy could see the square array. The men in the phalanx looked very young, similar to themselves, and should be students of the kaller federal mecha combat department.


    There were still several people standing in front of the square, who should be officers, nodding to them.


    Each mecha academy will send a general to lead the team, and major general Nolan will lead the students from capital Star side. He got down the elevator, walked quickly, and saluted the officers one by one. While Clare, with mucher, followed Nolan with the rest of the officers, and came forward to greet him.


    After the experience of both sides, several leaders exchanged greetings briefly.


    A man in white military uniform, who looked like alpha in his physique and appearance, came to Claire with a formulaic smile on his face: "my name is Lyon. You''re Claire. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m sorry you didn''t play in the League three years ago


    "I''m sorry, too. I hope to fight you this year."


    He didn''t go to the League three years ago because his grandfather was seriously ill. It''s something the Galactic Empire knows, even the kale Federation. Therefore, clarier did not explain too much.


    As soon as he heard Lyon''s name, muzzy''s spirits came to him.


    Lyon, in the original plot, is the second attack, the spirit of S, is also the best alpha of the young generation of kale Federation, is the champion of the last machine a confrontation League.


    As the future leader of the Leon family, Corell began to drive the mecha early on and made contributions to the military department. She was very famous in the Galactic Empire and the kale Federation.


    Alpha is naturally competitive. Lyon is not convinced by her family background and strength.


    At the beginning, he just despised Claire and wanted to snatch the attention of Mufeng, who cared about her, so as to prove that he was not inferior to Claire. However, Lyon finally fell in love with Mufeng and even betrayed the kale Federation.


    Lyon and Corell nodded politely, and their eyes were soon attracted by the side of muzzy.


    In front of the young man''s hair black soft, in the sun''s light, suffused with soft and broken luster. His skin was white, his lips were rosy, his eyes were black and big, and he looked at himself curiously. That thin, almost unbearable to fold the neck, with a black restraining ring.The black inhibition ring is like a collar, which forms a sharp contrast with the snow-white skin it covers, bringing out a kind of unspeakable temptation.


    Lyon has seen many beautiful Omega, but this is the first time Lyon has seen such a beautiful Omega.


    His eyes were firmly locked on the other side, and just as he was about to talk to each other, a tall body stood up and blocked his gaze.


    Lyon looked up and saw that it was Clare.


    The formulized smile on the other side''s face has disappeared, replaced by a cold eyebrow and a cold look.


    Lyon picked his eyebrows: "is this your mecha nurse?"


    The tone of his voice was a little sticky and seemed to have no meaning.


    "This is our player in the machine armour competition," she said


    Lyon''s face appeared surprised, then showed a sneering smile: "Galactic Empire, this is no alpha? Why let Omega turn on a


    Lyon said, looking at muzzy''s direction without concealment: "Omega is weak in nature. She should have been hiding under alpha''s wings and being pampered at home. What''s more, it''s such a beautiful Omega! The worst policy that the Galactic Empire has ever implemented is the suppression loop, which blocks Omega pheromones, and the birth rate drops. It''s true that alpha''s nature has been wiped out when you can see that such policies have not yet been changed. "


    As he listened, he felt that this argument was the same as the popular idea of "Omega should be handsome and powerful" in the Galactic Empire.


    He did not intend to speak, after all, what the other side said had nothing to do with him. But when he saw the frown of clarier, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m a member of the Galactic Empire, whether with or without a restraining ring, it has nothing to do with you. And I think the inhibition loop is very good. At least I can do what I want to do. The alpha on our side will not be like you. Once we smell pheromones, they will lose their senses like wild animals. "


    Lyon''s face froze.


    The number of alpha riots in the kale Federation is indeed much higher than that in the Galactic Empire. One hundred percent of the reasons are walking on the street and Omega''s sudden oestrus. Then it will cause traffic jams, random signs and a series of adverse consequences.


    The young man on the other side did not look at him any more. Instead, he seized clarier''s arm and said, "brother Claire, let''s go."


    There was a movement in Clare''s mind.


    The young man is defending him.


    At this thought, Clare''s eyes softened. He reached for each other''s shoulders and said with a gentle smile, "go."


    The two returned to the team together, leaving only in situ indignant staring at the thin back of Lyon.


    M: Well, you seem to be a single dog


    Claire: I don''t listen, I don''t listen!

 Chapter 45

    Rand star is the most prosperous planet in the kale Federation except the central star. Rand is also close to the central star, and it takes only four or five hours to walk on a warship for interstellar navigation.


    In order to facilitate the accommodation of the Galactic Empire competitors who came from afar, the newly built competition venue is two kilometers away from the warship landing site, and the competitors'' dormitory building is 500 meters away from the venue.


    Both the preliminary and final matches of the mecha League will be held in randstar, while the finals will be transferred to the capital star of the Galactic Empire.


    Under the guidance of randstar''s pick-up team, the capital star team moved into the dormitories allocated to them.


    The dormitory area is very large and there are many buildings, all of which are high-rise buildings. According to the general rules, the dormitories are for two people. According to the general rules, the mecha fighters and the bound mecha nurses live in the same room, so as to facilitate the inspection and maintenance of the mecha before and after the war.


    Neither muzzy nor Claire has a bound mecha nurse. This time, they were followed by only two mecha nurses brought by Corell from the Leon family.


    The two mecha nurses had been ordered by clarier before they came. Of course, they knew each other''s meaning. They offered to live in a room for the two of them.


    "I don''t have a problem. How does Caicai feel?" she said


    There was no comment, either. He was not familiar with the two mecha nurses, and it was better to share a room with a stranger than with clarier.


    Although he has been in this world for nearly a year, after being influenced by his own experience, he now has a profound concept of Ao gender difference.


    However, since the Galactic Empire carried out the policy of restraining the ring, the whole empire''s ethos is that there is not so much preparedness between Ao. Not to mention that the second room of this dormitory is a small two bedroom, they do not live in a room, there is not much inconvenience.


    What''s more, unlike other alpha''s, Claire never behaved too much towards himself. He looked more like a brother taking care of his brother than he had other interests in himself.


    Musza nodded at the thought.


    That night, they lived in the dormitory. By the way, Cole brought two kinds of daily necessities for her. In his room, however, he used his brain to check and reply to messages.


    Ruan Jia always wanted to follow him to participate in the competition, but the other side was neither a fighter nor a repairman, so he did not take a stand. Even if Ruan Jia comes along, there is no room for him.


    Moreover, the Ruan family did not allow Ruan Jia to come to lant star. Although the Galactic Empire has been calling for the o-power movement for more than a decade, it is still too risky for a powerless Omega to go to a strange planet alone, so the Ruan family trapped him at home.


    Mozart looked at the complaints from the other side and patiently comforted him. Finally, Mu Tsai promised to go to see him as soon as he finished the game, which finally coaxed Ruan Jia.


    Mutze breathed a sigh of relief and was about to lie down on the sofa when he heard a knock on the door.


    He thought it was clarier who had gone out, for there were too many things to take out the key, so he got up and ran to open the door.


    But I didn''t expect Lyon was standing outside.


    The other party was wearing the same white military uniform as before, with a pair of eyes staring at himself and a smile on his face.


    Muzzy was a little surprised how Lyon had come here. Did the other party resent his refutation in the morning, but was angry and wanted to retaliate against him? Or just looking for clarier?


    The dormitory building is very lively. Many dormitories are not even closed. Now, Mu Tze can hear the music and movies coming from the dormitory next door, as well as the voice of communication between people.


    As long as he shouts a voice, there will be more than a dozen of the mecha combat Department of imperial mecha academy to support himself. Therefore, muzzy is not afraid of what Lyon will do to himself.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked directly


    Lyon said with a smile, "come and see you."


    The other side is almost attached to the door frame, feet in front of the threshold, very close to their own. The dormitory can be regarded as Mu Tze''s private territory. The other party is standing on the edge of his private territory at the moment, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    He was upset: "I don''t want to see you."


    In front of the young man staring at a pair of black and big eyes at himself, purplish lips a curl, a pair of angry look.


    However, this appearance has no deterrent effect. It looks like a fierce kitten. He can''t stand steadily, and even his paw doesn''t reach out. He growls at himself carefully, trying to intimidate himself.


    Lyon didn''t feel the shame and anger of being rejected. Instead, Lyon wanted to talk to muzzy: "why don''t you want to see me? Is it because I offended you this morning? I apologize for that, but as you said, I''m from the Culler Federation, and some of my views are hard to change for a while


    However, muzzy didn''t expect the other party to apologize so simply. But he still didn''t want Lyon to stay here, and he wanted to pick a good movie and watch it with Claire later.Claire has a very good aesthetic and has a lot of ideas. When Mozart occasionally goes with him for recreational activities such as reading or watching movies, he feels very interesting to communicate with each other.


    Therefore, muzzy mercilessly chased the guest: "I accept your apology, do you have anything else to do? No, I''m closed. "


    Leon raised an eyebrow.


    He didn''t expect that Mozart would be so unkind to him. However, Lyon recalled the actions of clarier this morning. The other side didn''t seem to take down muzzy. Claire is the number one alpha in Omega, the Galactic Empire, who wants to marry most. In this way, he failed to win Mozart. It is normal for him to receive a little cold treatment.


    Mozart did not know what the people in the opposite side were thinking and why Lyon had been looking at himself and not talking.


    When he was about to close the door, he saw a hand pressing against the door. Lyon came up and looked at him and said, "there is a good cinema not far from the base. Do you want to see the latest film?"


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Lyon was so outspoken that muzzy couldn''t believe his ears.


    This, this is collusion with him?


    What about the second attack?


    Musza did not want to refuse, but heard a cold, low voice: "don''t block the road at the door of the dormitory if you don''t have serious business."


    The two men standing at the door looked back together and saw that Clare was standing not far away with a big bag and a small bag. Under the lighting of the corridor overhead, his sharp brow reflected countless light and dark shadows.


    When she saw that there was a surprise in muzzy''s look, the cold look on her face softened a little. He stepped forward to the door, forcing Lyon to step back.


    Light rust and a smell of Citrus quietly diffuse in the dormitory door. Both of them are fighting against each other.


    Of course, Mozart smelled it, too.


    The tip of his nose moved twice. Naturally, he knew that rust was clarier''s pheromone, and the other citrus fragrance was Lyon''s.


    Two alpha players put pheromone suppression on each other at the door of the dormitory, carrying out the tradition of the galaxy since the wild times, fighting for spouses, and only the strong deserve the best one.


    It''s just that the way they fight is much more elegant, and it doesn''t affect the innocent Omega.


    Mu Tsai saw the two men clubbed at the door and did not move. The cold wind outside was whizzing into the dormitory. Rand star is cooling this time. Although there is heating in the room, it is not in the corridor.


    Muzzy couldn''t figure out how the two men could start to put pheromones on each other, standing in the chilly corridor.


    It seems that alpha''s constitution is really amazing. It can''t feel cold.


    In this case, it''s better to put them in the cold wind outside the door and hide in the dormitory to keep warm.


    Musza thought of this and reached for the bag in clarier''s hand: "do you two have something to say? I''ll close the door first, and the wind will come in. "


    Two alpha, who were fighting each other, finally came to his senses. When she heard what she said, she went to see her.


    The young man in the opposite side bowed his head and pointed his hairy head at himself. He reached out one thin white hand and tried to grasp the bag. The other hand opened the bag. His big black eyes wandered in the bag like a hamster looking for food.


    This bag is full of food!


    Muzzy''s eyes glowed with excitement. He could smell the salty smell of fat and the sweetness of cream. So he took the bag from Clare''s hand without ceremony, and went to the other hand: "give me all the bags. You can talk outside. I''m going to close the door."


    Being taken away without mercy, clarier had the illusion that she was abandoned. He quickly pulled at the door that muzzy was about to bring up Don''t close Caicai. I''ll have a word with him, and I''ll come in right away


    Muzzy wrinkled his nose, as if reluctant, but nodded: "well, you come in early."


    Speaking of this, he stressed: "it''s really cold when the wind comes in."


    "I know, I''ll close the door, it won''t open. I''ll come in later


    Then, with satisfaction, he carried two heavy bags and walked towards them.


    Lyon on the side of the scene, the original heart was upset by the interruption and the fury aroused in the fight has been eliminated. He couldn''t help but let out a few smiles: "it seems that your treatment is not as good as I thought."


    There was some pity in Clare''s face, and a cold look pierced like a sword.


    Lyon was not afraid, but continued to reflect on the appearance of just muzzy: "he is very cute, also very interesting, and beautiful, very popular here."


    He said this and looked at Claire with a defiant look in his eyes: "the kale Federation is not like your Galactic Empire, which is popular with strong Omega."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£As soon as the voice fell, muzzy rushed forward. His speed is so fast that even the veteran mecha fighters in the army headquarters can''t be faster than him.


    At the moment, qingluan, like a touch of blue sky flow haze straight forward.


    Ivan is so shocked that I can''t believe that the time of input command can reach such a short time! He responded quickly and immediately controlled one leg of the mecha with his mind, and at the same time cooperated with the input of the command, which was worthy of avoiding the attack of the other party.


    However, he was still a step late.


    One arm of Ivan''s mecha was grabbed, and the next moment, he flew out of the field, and then fell back to the ground again.


    The rule of mecha against the league is to play the opponent out of the boundary line of the field. Now Ivan is out of the line. Naturally, he lost.


    It all happened so quickly that the crowd cheered when the referee announced that he had won. The cheers were louder and louder, and the sound waves seemed to overturn the roof of the museum.


    When the referee''s result came out, a line of words appeared on the screen. He broke the record of Batley, a fighter of 20 years ago, and now a major general of the Galactic Empire, and became the first player to finish a match in the mecha League.


    "Why is this Omega so powerful?! I think it''s like a flash. He''s gone so quickly


    "Has he practiced this speed for a long time? The information above clearly says that he is a student of mechanical nursing department! "


    "Maybe it''s because his mecha is small? Small weights are smaller, and may run faster. "


    "No way, the time for the command input is longer than that! What new product is his mecha? "


    "Wait a minute, isn''t your first reaction a common point??? I''ve put in ten thousand dollars for general purpose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the referee declared victory, qingluan lifted the mecha state.


    Muzzy stood on the field, waving to the audience around him.


    On the huge screen, both the audience present and the star synchronous live broadcast audience can clearly see that his long eyelashes are clear-cut, his black bright eyes seem to hide the starlight, and the smile on his face is shining in the light above his head.


    Claire standing outside the door blowing cold wind to deal with Lyon: I was left behind like this, QAQ


    I had a bad headache yesterday, so I asked for a day off. This is an old problem, migraine, every time you don''t have a good rest, you will make orz. I will try to update it earlier in the future, so I can''t stay up late

 Chapter 46

    The huge screen showed a close-up of muzzy. He was thin, bright and smiling. He waved to the audience and went down from the field.


    When he stepped off the field, the slender, delicate and white youth on the big screen disappeared from people''s sight. For a moment, in addition to the audience in the first row, tens of thousands of people on the field and hundreds of millions of people watching the live broadcast in front of star.com felt their hearts were empty.


    Lyon watched the youngster come down from the field, the original instant blank brain finally returned to normal operation.


    At this time, he had the mind to think about the battle. When muzzy was just fighting Ivan, he was moving very fast. He made a rough visual inspection. The total time taken by the other party''s mecha from starting to standing in front of Ivan was faster than that of inputting instructions.


    It''s possible that Mu Jia''s command has been simplified, that is to say, it has enhanced the control of the mind. It''s even more likely to have reached the point of complete mental control.


    Lyon turned his head and looked at Claire, with a little inquiry in his eyes: "has the Empire developed a new mecha?"


    At last Clare gave the other side a face, and he only laughed: "guess."


    Lyon:.... "


    But, ignoring each other, she went straight round Lyon, and trotted out of the next railing.


    Muzzy was stopped by a reporter.


    After the end of each match of the league, the winner will be stopped by reporters. After answering several more conventional questions, the reporter suddenly asked a sharp question:


    "muzzy, your game just now was very impressive. However, some experts have measured the moving time of qingluan on the field, and found that the speed has exceeded the limit of the current mecha operation mode, even faster than the input time of instructions. We want to know if your mecha is different from the current regular mecha? "


    Muzzy couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he knew that as the leader of the Leon family, Corell contacted the military department all the year round, so that he could manipulate qingluan to participate in the league matches, which must have referred to the meaning of the military department. And it will be seen that such a situation, the other party should have predicted in advance.


    But in the face of the interview, he did not know how to answer.


    If he didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t know how to fool it. If he told the truth, he didn''t know how much of the truth should be mixed in.


    When Mu Tsai was in trouble, a burst of "dada" sound of military boots stepping on the ground went from far to near. He looked back and saw Corell coming in his dark green uniform.


    In the face of the camera, a formulaic smile appeared on the face of the other party. A pair of hands with white gloves gently pressed on the shoulder of muzzy, and took him into his arms, showing a protective posture: "what Mu Tsai has developed is the new type of machine armor of the Empire, which simplifies part of the command input and strengthens the mental power''s control over the mecha. So in theory, his mecha will move faster than usual. Of course, more of this is the result of his own practice. "


    Muzzy looked up slightly at Claire, relieved.


    At this moment, Corell came to finish the interview for him, and the stone in his heart naturally fell to the ground.


    Clare felt the relaxation of her bosom, and she lowered her head and gave a gentle smile to muzzy.


    The reporter would like to ask again, and Corell first said: "muzze has just stepped off the field, he still needs to rest. That''s all for the interview. "


    With that, clarier took her to the outside, leaving no room for the reporters to ask questions.


    It was the morning of the match and it was almost noon. He followed Corell out of the stadium and went straight to the canteen.


    He recalled the reporter''s question and thought about his own game. He couldn''t help asking the people around him: "brother Claire, I''m driving a new type of mecha on the field. Is this cheating?"


    "No," she said, laughing


    He said here, thought for a while, then looked down at the other side and said softly: "your popularity in this game is very high, we have a lot of material, this video will certainly be released. You can go and see the comments on STARNet. Don''t worry, they won''t say anything about you


    Although he did not know why clarier was so confident, he nodded his head. He had lunch with Corell in the dining room and went back to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered his room, he opened his brain and boarded the official website of mecha vs. League. As expected, he saw that the video he was interviewed had been put on.


    However, in just over an hour, the video has reached hundreds of millions of visitors.


    Mu Tsai checked the comments under the video, and sure enough, he saw people asking about cheating:


    [wait a minute. If Mu Cai opened a new type of mecha, then his behavior was considered cheating code? With more mental power to control mecha, the speed will certainly be much faster than the command input. ]


    the comments at the bottom are all crazy about this one:


    [the one upstairs didn''t have a mecha, or didn''t know about it. I am a fourth grade student of machine a manufacturing department. I can tell you for sure that although the command input is a little slow, it is much simpler than mental control! More mental control means that mecha is more difficult to use, has more things to consider and needs faster brain speed. It must have been more than any other contestant to reach such a fast speed! ]Praise number 2W +


    [this mecha combat is a fifth grade student. Now the contestants think that if the mecha of muzzy is really what was said in the interview, all the other contestants except him are cheating. Orz]


    praise 3W +


    from the start-up a, Mu Tsai has been in contact with qingluan who is completely controlled by mental power. He had not manipulated the current regular mecha and had no idea of the difficulty between the two, so he asked clarier whether he was cheating.


    Now seeing that the wind direction is good, he goes offline to sleep. Today''s game is very exhausting and he needs a good rest.


    Therefore, Mu Tze didn''t see it. There were more and more discussions on him on the star website, and the content of the discussion became more and more crooked:


    [mu Tsai is so beautiful, I can! ]


    [I''m thinking about farting upstairs. ]


    [why are there Omega so good, so beautiful, so cute, and can boot a, ah ah ah ah! I want to smell his pheromone! It must be as sweet as his people! ]


    [don''t think about it upstairs. Look at the way clarier holds him. Alpha knows it. Before you think about it, compare the gap between Claire and yourself. Yes, I''m sour. ]


    [I am sour + 1]


    [ ]


    the mecha is still in full swing against the league.


    For the rest of the day, he had been training, playing, training and playing.


    On the other side of the stadium, 500 meters away, is the training venue. The venue is divided into public training ground and special training room. The public training ground does not need to pay the general point, but only those who are not eliminated are eligible to continue training.


    As the competition progresses, fewer and fewer people can stay in the public training ground.


    The special training room needs to pay a high amount of general points, but anyone can enter, even if it is not a contestant. A specially assigned training room can accommodate two to three people. In addition to the training of mecha confrontation, it can also simulate various scenarios.


    Clarier has rented a special training room in the training venue for a long time. In addition to the matches between him and muzzy, as well as the competitions that need to be paid attention to, correl will go to the training room with him for the rest of the time.


    The same is true of the day after the match.


    On the wide field, a sky blue mecha and a silver white mecha confront each other at both ends of the field.


    Qingluan is one circle smaller than Baize. In other words, qingluan is one circle smaller than most mecha. Because of his physical problems, he is not destined to be strong. It''s a burden for him to operate a normal sized mecha.


    Therefore, when baze upgraded qingluan, he made qingluan smaller. When Mu uses mental power to cover the whole body of mecha, it is easier to operate and has more energy to develop other functions of mecha.


    After a long confrontation, Baize took the lead in attacking.


    Since qingluan was successfully upgraded to the S-class mecha and passed the test by muzzy, baze began to transform other mecha in the factory. Baize was the first to be transformed.


    Now bezer has been simplified a part of the instructions, so that clarier can slowly apply more mental power to control the mecha, so as to achieve the goal of complete mental control.


    Therefore, the training of the two men is not only training for muzzy how to fight, but also how to use mental power to control the mecha more smoothly.


    The speed of Bai Ze is very fast, but the speed of qingluan is faster.


    Mu Tsai concentrated, manipulated the mecha to jump sideways, avoiding the impact of Baize. However, the next moment, Bai Ze''s arm extended to qingluan''s arm.


    The distance he jumped away was not very big. Baize''s mechanical arm was long and he was about to catch it.


    Mu Tsai immediately points the ground and makes the mecha turn around in place. Qingluan''s arm can escape Bai Ze''s capture.


    This is his own through such a long time of training, summed up the least consumption of mental energy to avoid the way. Because of his limited physical strength, in order to operate the mecha for a longer time, he would try his best to move the least limbs and jump the shortest distance every time to avoid wasting more mental energy.


    Who knows Baize doesn''t turn direction at all. The mechanical arm reaches directly to qingluan''s waist, and because it is close, it is almost immediately grasped.


    Then, the whole mecha of Baize pounced on him, and the mechanical arm took qingluan for a turn. The whole mecha held qingluan from behind and firmly held him in his arms.


    Mu Tsai:


    Mozart always felt that this posture was not right.

 Chapter 47

    The silver and white mecha holds the tianqingse mecha which is a circle smaller than himself from the back in his arms. Baize''s long mechanical arm still holds qingluan''s waist position. The cockpit of his head is also intimately close to qingluan''s.


    If it wasn''t for two mechas, the action would look like a lover''s whisper.


    There was a sigh in Clare''s throat.


    Muzzy sat in the cockpit, looking confused.


    Due to limited vision, he only knows that qingluan has been caught by Baize, and the posture seems to be unusual.


    Without the experience of coping with this bondage posture, he subconsciously struggled for a while, and his mental strength covered qingluan in an instant, making the sky blue mecha make the action that Mu Tze had not thought of.


    Qingluan''s mechanical arm was waving forward, and her legs were kicking and kicking for a while, but she stepped into the air.


    Mu Tsai found that qingluan was lifted by Bai Ze.


    This series of actions of qingluan, against the background of Baize''s posture, is especially like a child who is about to be abducted by human traffickers.


    Just a few cries.


    Claire: --


    The palpitations in my heart and the wonderful atmosphere of self immersion were all gone.


    Claire manipulated Baize to put the man down. Two people very tacit understanding at the same time to lift the mecha state.


    Mu Tsai looked back at clarier and wondered, "brother Claire, why did you just catch qingluan like that?"


    When Clare saw the other party looking at him, he seemed calm, but in fact, he was embarrassed to avoid the other party''s sight.


    In fact, he did not know why he wanted to do so. At that time, Claire was almost haunted by ghosts and spirits. And after finishing, his heart almost overflows with satisfaction.


    Now I think it''s probably because the body is the most honest. This action had been performed in clarier''s mind countless times. Every time he saw the back of muzzy, he could not help but imagine in his heart, but never put it into action.


    However, the impulse was good for a while, and after the crematorium. As if she had not realized what their posture was like, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    However, he didn''t care about the other side''s pause, but suddenly thought of something: "is this the new way to subdue the opponent?"


    There was a trace of imperceptible, very brief helplessness in clarier''s voice: "yes."


    Although Mu Tze had a whim and helped him round, clarier was not happy at all, and even felt a little sad.


    However, it is good that muzzy is so slow that others can not easily abduct him. As long as I take time, I can''t keep the clouds open and see the moon.


    "But don''t use this, because qingluan is too small to be killed," she added


    Mu Tze thought of the scene just now. He could not reach the sky or the ground. Although he is indeed subdued, qingluan is smaller than most mecha. If he wants to really fight, he may lift himself from the back if his opponent''s mechanical arm reverses.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Corell," he agreed


    Seeing the young man nodding his head cleverly, clarier''s helplessness did not dissipate, but grew stronger.


    There were two drops of clarier''s intellectual brain.


    His brain has always been silent, news will only flicker. Only two men, murtzsche and the person in charge of the military department who contacted him with important news, were set up by Claire.


    Now that Mozart is with him, the news can only come from the head of the army. With a change in her look, Clare opened her mind and looked at the news.


    As she watched, her expression became serious, and her brow frowned slightly. She had already guessed what had happened.


    According to the original plot, the Zerg should have started to change and gradually attack the galaxy.


    Humans have a long history of fighting with Zerg. Since humans broke out of the limits of one planet and began to expand their territory to other planets in the galaxy, they have begun to fight with Zerg.


    Zerg are the top predators in the interstellar world, with their powerful bodies and numerous numbers, they have flattened numerous galaxies. They are the worst predators and destroyers in the universe. Every time they arrive in a galaxy, they will eat up all the living things there, until the planet at their feet becomes a dead star, and then they leave in a big way to continue to search for the next living planet.


    Humans are the next food they''re after. Compared with the Zerg, humans are very small. If it had not been for Carol, the hero of mankind, 300 years ago, who took part in the Zerg fleet at the critical moment, precisely injured the Zerg queen and forced the weakened Zerg to retreat, human history would have been a dust in the galaxy.


    And Carroll will always be remembered as a human hero.


    Now three hundred years have passed. According to the original plot, the last seriously injured Zerg queen died shortly after retreating. Before dying, the other party gave birth to a new Zerg queen. Now that the new queen has come of age, the Zerg will return to the place where humans live for food and support.At this point in time, the front lines of the Galactic Empire have detected the Zerg movement.


    Sure enough, after reading the news, clarier did not shy away from muzzy, but said directly, "the front line is going to be tense again."


    "Is it Zerg?" musze asked


    Clare nodded.


    He was not surprised that Mozart would ask. The confrontation between humans and Zerg is a well-known fact in the Galactic Empire and the kale Federation. The events 300 years ago were taken out by the government as an alarm bell to ring the people.


    Musza thought for a moment and then asked, "do we want to end the mecha vs. League?"


    In the original plot, the Zerg''s first encounter is after Mu Feng tests the new mecha. Now that the plot has been advanced by himself, Mozart is a little worried that the Zerg attack will also be advanced.


    The young man''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his black and bright eyes showed a trace of worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the detection of the Zerg''s whereabouts. It''s also very important for mecha to fight against the league. In the future, it is likely to be the main military force of the Empire and the Federation. Maybe there will be a second Carroll


    He said, reaching for each other''s shoulder: "besides, no matter what happens, there are military departments. War is a matter for the military headquarters. The people only need to live in peace and stability. Even if we can''t defeat the enemy at that time, the military headquarters will try to lead the people to move. "


    Mozart nodded and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he continued to concentrate on training and prepare for the next game.


    In the next half a month, he successfully passed the knockout in the preliminary round and entered the final. But in the final, the strength of muzzy is not enough.


    There were 2000 people in the final, but only 200 people could make it to the finals. Therefore, the competition system design of the final test the various qualities of the fighter of mecha, not only the combat skills of the fighter, but also the physical strength, endurance, willpower and adaptability of the fighter.


    After all, the ultimate goal of mecha against the league is to select excellent talents and prepare for entering the military headquarters.


    As a fighter of mecha, although he has good fighting skills and willpower, he is still far inferior to those alpha and a small number of strong beta in physical strength. Therefore, muzzy failed to enter the finals, but was killed in the jungle simulation arena, and automatically popped out of the simulation field.


    He was defeated by Colin, a remote planet from the Galactic Empire. The information disclosed on the official website of the other party is very few, which seems to be excellent in school, but on weekdays, he is silent and has no interpersonal communication.


    His heart was beating violently when he ejected from the simulation field. He still remembered the black mecha that came from behind the trees like a ghost.


    Although he couldn''t see the expression in the cockpit of the other party, he had a cold feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. The cockpit, which was as black as the armor, was facing him, like a pair of empty eyes, looking straight at him.


    Fortunately, muzzy did not look at each other for too long, so he was ejected from the simulation field, and finally missed the finals.


    Claire, Lyon and Mufeng all entered the finals just like the original plot.


    However, Mu Feng, as the only slightly emaciated Omega among all the strong men, didn''t stir up many waves when the 200 winners who survived in the jungle simulation field stood on the stage to greet the cheers.


    Because on the day of the result, most of the audience''s attention was put on muzzy.


    Mozart was eliminated on the final day of the finals, and the STARNet was filled with sighs. There were explosive comments on the official website video that day.


    After all, the elimination of Mozart means that he can no longer play, and hundreds of millions of ordinary spectators have lost the chance to see him. Therefore, within three days after the end of the match, the official website of mecha vs. League saw hundreds of millions more page views on the information page of muzzy. When the audience can''t see the real person, they can only look at the photos to comfort them.


    There''s nothing to be sorry about. He had nothing to do with the original plot, and he was not among the people who should have made it to the final.


    At the end of the final, Mozart boarded the return ship with the crowd.


    The federal army of Rand came to see him off.


    Lyon was still dressed in a white military uniform. He was handsome, and loved to laugh. He looked more friendly and lively than Clare, who was silent all the year round.


    He looked at muzzy, who was about to board the warship, with a smile in his eyes: "we will go to the capital star of the Galactic Empire in the finals. I''ll go to see you then. I don''t know if Caicai would like to receive me


    Mu Tsai was about to answer when a strong arm stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to meet all the contestants together with Mozart," she said with a cool look


    Lyon:.... "


    Lyon instantly restrained the smile on his face: "thank you for the hospitality of the Empire, but I will visit Mu Tze as a friend. After all, there have been many transactions between the Shi family and my family."When he heard this, he thought for a moment and said politely, "you are welcome to my grandfather''s Association."


    Since it is the friendship with the Shi family, he can not refuse. After all, grandfather is the leader of the Shi family.


    Lyon''s face showed a smile again. He took off his hat and bowed slightly to muzzy in a graceful manner. He looked very gentlemanly.


    Clarier was calm, but her hand was unable to hold on.


    Fortunately, as the ship was about to take off, clarier put his hand on muzzy''s shoulder and took the man away in time, and they both boarded the ship.


    When he got to the warship, he thought of something and quickly opened his brain. His white fingers moved fast on the small keyboard.


    Seeing his urgency, clarier could not help asking, "who are you sending messages to?"


    "Ruan Jia, I promise to see him as soon as he goes back. I''m going to send him a message now, or there will be no net in the space soon! "


    When she thought of Lyon''s words, and saw what she was doing now, she felt in a panic.


    The new mecha has been tested, and the game is over for muzzy, and there is no reason for him to keep the other side. During this period, Corell couldn''t stop him from visiting his home and seeing whom he was going to see.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, the cabbage that I have worked so hard to keep will be run away by others.


    With a frown on her brow, Claire turned her head and asked her, "are you going to Ruan Jia''s house when you go back? It happens that I have something to do with his elder brother. Let''s go together. "


    So the herd of pigs arched.


    Sorry, angel! It was written last night that I was too sleepy. I fell asleep on my desk half way. In order to never stay up late in the future, I change the update time to noon, which can also urge me to get up early, write a little before going to work, and revise it during the lunch break_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 48

    As soon as muzzy had finished sending the news, he heard clarier''s proposal.


    The destination of the other party is the same as that of him, and the purpose of the visit does not conflict with him at all. Naturally, muzzy nodded.


    When they were talking, a hairy head suddenly emerged from the back of the chair they were sitting on. Due to the sudden appearance, muzzy was shocked, but he still kept calm and looked at the past.


    It turned out to be mu Feng.


    Each other''s hair is naturally curled, and it''s the kind that starts from the root of the hair. Therefore, although Mu Feng''s hair is very short, it looks like a sheep with curly hair on its head.


    Now Mufeng''s hands are on the back of the chair, and his head comes out from the joint of the two chair backs. He looks at him expectantly.


    Mu Tze resisted the impulse to snore at each other''s head, and maintained the man who always disdained in front of him. He asked, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Feng said: "brother, I, I have entered the finals!"


    When he said this, he asked nervously: "before the League Committee gave me a bonus, I want to invite my brother to dinner, OK?"


    The Organizing Committee of the League will pay a large amount of bonus to those who enter the finals. And the top three in the finals are very lucky.


    The temptation of bonus for most people is not small. After all, the mecha combat system itself is a very expensive profession. Just buying mecha is a huge expense, not to mention the maintenance of the follow-up mecha.


    Mu Feng thinks that the reason why he can enter the finals this time is mainly because he is stained with the glory of muzzy. The elder brother was asked to leave the test mecha by the military department, but he was left with muzzy, so he got the opportunity to use the training room.


    Since this period of time, Mu Feng has made great progress in the mecha battle because he has been immersed in the training room every day, so that he can pass the five passes and cut six to enter the finals of the machine a against the league.


    Although Mu Feng knows that he is not short of money and may not care about his meal, Mu Feng thinks that the other party will agree to him. As long as he shows a little expectation and a little pity, his brother will surely be soft hearted and promise him! After all, brother is so good!


    Mu Tze thought for a moment and asked, "will Mu Hong''an go?"


    Mu Feng shook his head, and his curly head hung down at the same time. He said pitifully, "he won''t go. I haven''t spoken to dad for a long time. He even stopped my living expenses


    Looking at Mu Tze''s wide open eyes, Mu Feng explained with a little guilty: "when my father knew that I was in the army headquarters, and I was in the same place with senior coller, um Just let me do something I don''t want to do. I don''t agree, so he cut off my living expenses


    Clare raised her eyebrows.


    Clarier knew what kind of man muhon''an was. The other party must let Mu Feng contact himself, and then dream of marrying the Leon family.


    Fortunately, Mu Feng is quite intelligent.


    Mozart was really a little surprised. In the original plot, although Mu Feng and Mu Hong''an often quarrel because of different ideas, the other side is not indifferent to this point.


    Is it because the plot changes, Mufeng and Claire are not so close, Mu Hong''an thinks this son is useless?


    Thinking of this, Mu Tsai moved a little compassion. Although Mu Feng''s existence was once a thorn in her mother''s heart, according to the news recently received by Mu Ze, Shi Xuezhen''s life after her divorce is very free and easy.


    She is not only playing around with her former girlfriends, but also seems to have an uncle alpha chasing her recently. When Shi Xuezhen mentions this matter with Mu Tsai, she still has some little daughter''s coyness in the video call. It is estimated that my mother has long forgotten who Mu Hongan is.


    Originally, Shi Xuezhen''s character is generous and gentle, and she has never felt sorry for mu Feng before. Now when she sees each other again, she can treat Mu Feng as an ordinary younger generation.


    What''s more, muzzy just went to have a meal with Mufeng, and his mother would not say anything. Maybe Shi Xuezhen will let herself help Mu Feng more when she sees Mu Feng so pathetic.


    Thinking of this, muzzy nodded: "good."


    The brother on the opposite side has a pair of big black eyes and white skin. There are two small self reflected in the pupil.


    Mu Feng''s heart is like a burst of flowers, quickly nodded: "thank you, brother."


    Mu Feng nodded, and the curly hair on his head also trembled.


    He could not help but reach out and touch the curly hair on his head.


    It''s very soft.


    After touching for a while, muzzy withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, pretending that it was not himself who had just touched other people''s hair. He raised his head with pride, as if he had been facing Mu Feng. Only the thin red on his face betrayed him: "you''re welcome."


    The young man on the opposite side curled his lips and puffed up his cheeks. He didn''t even look at Mu Feng.


    His brother is so lovely! The touch that rewards him will be shy!


    Mu Feng looked at Mu Tze''s appearance, and did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he especially wanted to rub his soft cheek.It looks like jelly q-pop!


    Mu Feng was still looking at Mu Tsai, and suddenly heard a cough coming from the side.


    Muzzy looked over and saw that Claire was looking at this side. He was plainly expressionless, but somehow he saw a little sadness and tension in his face.


    Just when Mu Tze doubted that he was wrong, he heard clarier say calmly: "Caicai, I also made it to the finals."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Muzzy was in a fog. Don''t they all know that Claire is in the finals? Why do you want to say it to yourself now? Is he going to invite himself to dinner?


    He was still wondering, and she looked at him with deep eyes.


    One of the other''s hands, in white gloves, was propped up on the seat and landed right next to muzzy''s leg. The other hand held the edge of his seat. In this posture, muzzy''s legs were firmly controlled.


    A young man''s look changes with his actions.


    He had changed from confusion at the beginning to surprise. His black eyes were full of himself. Even the white hand was gently put on his shoulder, as if he wanted to stop his progress subconsciously.


    After locking up the other side''s action, she lowered her head slightly in front of muzzy and said again, "Caicai, I''m in the finals, too."


    Mu Feng on one side was stunned.


    He always felt that he had witnessed something extraordinary.


    Muzzy looked at the black top of her head, and suddenly he was blessed.


    Just now he couldn''t resist touching Mu Feng''s curly hair. Did claret want to feel his head, too?


    He tentatively reached out and touched two handfuls of clarier''s hair, which was not as soft as Mufeng''s, but the slight touch of the tip of his hair across the palm of his hand was very addictive.


    The moment her white fingers touched her head, clarier felt a violent tremor all over her. A sweet, honey peach fragrance came from the other party''s body, penetrated into his nose, shrouded him, almost everywhere, let him completely immersed in it.


    Although most of the time, muzzy''s fingers only stay at the tip of his hair to touch, but the soft pulp of the fingers still occasionally touch his head. When the slight cool soft touch fell, clarier''s thick eyelashes shook gently.


    After a moment of feeling the thrill of his hairy hair, he withdrew his hand.


    It was still a little awkward, and he did not know whether it was because his oestrus was approaching, and he always felt that the rust on clarier had become strong.


    When she felt the touch stop on her head, she straightened up and laughed, "thank you for the reward."


    It turns out that the other party is touching Mufeng''s head as his reward, so he just asked for his head.


    Musza thought of this, and somehow thought that clarier was a little like a dog, and her cold eyebrows looked lovely now. In addition, the other party''s attitude was so natural that his original embarrassment had disappeared.


    "You''re welcome," he said naturally


    One side gaped and watched the whole Mufeng. At this time, he received a light glance from clarier.


    If Mu Feng didn''t understand wrong, the other side''s eyes seem to hide pride.


    Mu Feng looks at the smile on his brother''s face, silently retracts his head from the back of the chair, sits back to his seat and cries in his heart.


    His brother, after all, is going to be abducted!


    When the warship returned to capital star and landed successfully, Mufeng prepared to go directly to imperial mecha Academy.


    When he saw the direction of his March, he hesitated for a moment and said, "the finals are coming soon. I''ll go to school next week. You can come and pick me up."


    Mu Feng looks at it in surprise.


    It''s a vacation at Imperial mecha college. He doesn''t want to see Mu Hongan, so he doesn''t want to go home. Because of the vacation accommodation provided by mecha college, he was ready to go back to school directly.


    I didn''t expect that my brother noticed him immediately.


    The finals will start half a month later. My brother is a whole week ahead of time to accompany myself. My brother is really wonderful!


    Muzzy looked at the expression on Mu Feng''s face, and knew that the other side must have added something to his brain. He quickly made a proud appearance to remedy his personal settings: "you will come to pick me up then, do you understand?"


    Mu Feng immediately nodded: "OK, brother!"


    Then Mu Tze turned around with satisfaction and boarded the private aircraft with clarier. They went to ruanja''s home together.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Jia was so excited that she almost didn''t sleep at night after she received the message from muzzy.


    This morning, he got up with several clothes, dressed beautifully, and made snacks and cakes, waiting for each other''s arrival at home.


    Until just now Ruan Jia once again received the news from Mu Tze, the other side said that he had come in the direction of his own home.Ruan Jia was about to go out to pick up people happily. Ruan Chen, the elder brother sitting on the sofa behind him, looked at zhinao and stopped him: "wait, Ruan Jia, are you going out to meet someone? Just as soon as you and I go out to wait for someone


    Ruan Chen worked in the military department and seldom received guests at home. Ruan Jia although a little confused, but still went out with his big brother.


    They went out of their own single family villa and came to the gate of Ruan''s house, waiting left and right, and finally came to a private aircraft.


    The dark aircraft with hot gold lines on it fell from the sky and fell on the small parking lot in front of Ruan''s house in silence.


    Ruan Jiayue saw the more familiar the aircraft was.


    How could it look more and more like that shameless collelle???


    Sugar Q version of Mucha, a dollar for four, not sweet no money!


    Carlisle, pack it all and take it!

 Chapter 49

    It turns out that Ruan Jia''s feeling is right.


    From the aircraft down is his favorite Caicai, Ruan Jia quickly walked a few steps to meet up. Before he could speak, however, his smile froze.


    Because Ruan Jia immediately saw another ugly face coming down from the aircraft.


    In her dark green uniform, clarier took muzzy''s shoulder faster than ruanja. Tall alpha stands next to omega, looking like she''s going to hold her in her arms.


    It''s a dazzling match.


    Ruan Jia scowled and was not polite: "Claire, why are you here?"


    As soon as he had finished his anger, he felt that he had been slapped on the shoulder. His elder brother Ruan Chen''s voice rang out with a smile: "this child, how to speak!"


    When Ruan Chen had finished teaching Ruan Jia, he turned his head and said with a smile to clarier: "my brother is not sensible. I''ll make you laugh. Recently, the capital star is cooling down. It is not suitable to stay outside for a long time. If you''re here, just follow me in


    After he finished, he also gave Ruan Jia a wink, indicating that the other party should not be mischievous.


    Ruan Jia couldn''t get out of the fire and was in a panic. He looked at the young man standing opposite, his small face wrinkled into a ball, and his eyes were full of grievances.


    Mozart looked at ruanja, and knew that he must be bothering Corell again. However, he didn''t quite understand why ruanja had such a big opinion on Claire.


    According to the original plot, Ruan Jia is always in the same camp with the original body. No matter who it is, Ruan Jia doesn''t like each other as long as it is not good to the original body.


    In the original work, clarier did not like the original body, often ignored him, indifferent to him. Ruan Jia, as a good friend of the original body, naturally hated each other and often choked with clarier.


    But Mozart felt that clarier had always been very good to herself. Even if Ruan Jia had misunderstood each other before, he should not be so hostile to each other now.


    But now Ruan Jia is angry, and Mu Tze certainly can''t sit back and watch. What''s more, what clarier wanted to talk to brother ruanja must have something to do with the military headquarters. Mozart felt that this was not something that an outsider could listen to.


    So he patted Clare lightly, took his hand on the shoulder, and said, "brother Clare, go and talk. I can play with Ruan Jia. "


    When Ruan Jia heard this sentence, she was so gloomy that she almost dropped into the water, and her face was so excited that it would shine.


    Clarier looked the same, still holding muzzy''s shoulder firmly in her hand, only a smile appeared on her face: "OK, you have a good time. I''ll call you when I leave, and I''ll take you back


    He said here, and gentle way: "you haven''t come home for so long, aunt must wait for you to wait in a hurry."


    Mozart doubted the truth of this statement.


    According to his recent video calls with Shi Xuezhen, the other party''s life is obviously very colorful. Maybe only in his spare time can he remember that he still has a son, and then give him a video call or something.


    Mozart always felt that his mother was unlikely to wait for him in a hurry.


    However, Shi Xuezhen did say that he hoped that he would go back earlier, and that Mu Tsai had only planned to visit Ruan Jia first and then go home, so he nodded.


    Seeing the young man''s obedience, clarier let go of his shoulder and said with a smile, "go, have a good time."


    The pressure on his shoulder was no longer on him. He went to Ruan Jia, took his arm and said, "Ruan Jia, let''s go."


    Ruan Jia watched the whole process, only to feel that this clarier could not be thrown away like a piece of brown sugar stuck on muzzy''s body. What''s more, the other side''s words are also tiresome. The meaning of this words is like that he temporarily gave up Mu Tze to himself!


    Muzzy did not belong to clarier!


    However, Ruan Jia was angry, but Caicai took the initiative to hold his arm, which made him no longer angry.


    Ruan Jia quickly hugged Mu Tsai''s arm, and her enchanting eyebrows and eyes extended: "go, Caicai, go to my room. I''ve made you pudding and desserts in advance, and baked a little cake


    When muzzy heard this, his eyes were shining: "OK, OK, let''s go!"


    The four entered the door together.


    Ruan Jia took muzzy''s arm and immediately pulled her into her own door. He quickly opened the door, and then quickly closed it. In a few seconds, he hid muzzy, and outsiders could not see it.


    While talking with Ruan Chen, she separated her mind and saw the scene. Muzzy left his sight, which made him a little upset. But when he came to Ruan Chen, he really had something serious to talk about, so he had to suppress his impatience first.


    Because clarier disguised it well, and did not even frown, and his face was always familiar and indifferent. Ruan Chen did not find the other party''s bad mood.


    "New news is coming from the border, traces of Zerg activity have been found on MoMA," he continuedClare had a look of awe.


    MoMA is not within the Galactic Empire, nor is it part of the kale Federation. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it''s very close to Cotal. If you board a warship specially approved by the military department, it may take only five or six hours to arrive at Cotal from MoMA.


    Cotal is a resource planet on the border of the Galactic Empire, dedicated to mining various minerals. Although it is currently being used as a resource planet, the Galactic Empire did not intend to give up the planet after the exploitation. Instead, it was prepared to move a group of people to live on Cotal as its permanent population planet.


    As a result, the mining process of Cotal is very orderly and there is no violence to destroy the original ecology of the planet. The mining scientists and technicians are the first to stay on the planet, and have set up houses and bases.


    Runo, the nearest planet to Cotal, is a resident planet of the Galactic Empire. Although runo is remote and underdeveloped in science and technology, and even more than half of the region has not covered the satellite network, it also has a population of more than one billion, and there is even a small mecha college funded by the Empire.


    If there are signs of Zerg on MoMA, it''s not impossible that Zerg have been mixed in on Cotal. However, runo, which is adjacent to Cotal and serves as a resource transfer station all year round, will also be in danger.


    Claire frowned and asked, "have you checked the people on Cotal?"


    In the Zerg group, there is a kind of Spartina, whose larvae are very small and can be directly parasitized on the human body. For its own survival, the insect can temporarily control humans to do things they don''t realize, such as cutting themselves with a knife.


    However, the intelligence of the larvae is limited, and they can''t do more things to disturb the human society, but it does great harm to the individual human body. When the larvae grow into adults, the control disappears. At the same time, the parasitized human being has been hollowed out as a nutrient and basically can''t be saved.


    Ruan Chen nodded: "already in the investigation. And now the military department has stopped all flights from other planets to runo and Cotal, except those specially approved by the military department. People on both planets are under investigation


    Clarier was a little relieved. He thought for a moment and then asked, "have the traces of Zerg activity been detected?"


    Ruan Chen said: "it has been detected. It is a square array of small brucellosis."


    Buccinia is a small insect in Zerg, which often undertakes the task of investigation and exploration. These guys have been here, which basically means that Zerg may come to this galaxy soon.


    Although the Zerg rely on their invincible body to almost level every planet they come to, they are not completely intelligent creatures. Three hundred years ago, they suffered a setback here, but they still dare to come back three hundred years later. There are only two possibilities. One is that they want to avenge the previous queen, but the swarm has a new evolution, which can be used as a secret weapon.


    At the thought of the latter possibility, there was a dull pain in her head.


    Fortunately, humans today are not as human as they were 300 years ago. Three hundred years ago, mecha was just born, enough to seriously injure the Zerg queen. Now, humans have more mecha, and more excellent mecha fighters. It''s not only that they don''t know enough about Zerg, they don''t know enough about them now.


    Clarier and Ruan Chen were still discussing the news about the front line and the corresponding strategies made by the military headquarters. On the other side, in Ruan Jia''s room, Mu Tsai was gnawing at the soft baked cake.


    His bright red lips touched the soft cream, and when he left, a little white cream was on his lips. And the cake left a gap, the edge of the gap is also printed with shallow tooth marks.


    Mozart sat upright in the chair, holding the cake in solemn hands, eating it attentively. From time to time, he stretched out a little red tip of his tongue to lick the cream on his lips.


    Ruan Jia looked at such a young man greedily and couldn''t help asking, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Muzzy answered quickly.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he praised it without stinginess: "your craftsmanship is always excellent."


    Ruan Jia couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruan Jia is naturally in a wonderful mood for being able to make things for people she likes and is praised.


    He took up a small plate of peach flavored pudding, fork up a piece with his fork and sent it to his mouth. After a long time of aftertaste, he said sincerely, "this taste is really sweet, just like the taste of picking."


    Ruan Jia said here and put the small plate in front of Mu Tze: "try one quickly, it''s delicious!"


    Muzzy wrinkled his nose, a little reluctant.


    He can smell himself every day, especially recently. Maybe it''s because his oestrus will be in another week, so he has a strong smell recently. Anyone who smells a smell every day will have some immunity to it in the end.


    Therefore, when he saw the pink peach pudding in front of him, he was not interested at all. I don''t know what''s going on with Ruan Jia, who has been playing with her since childhood. She should have been used to the smell of her own body, but she seems not bored at all. She even likes peach flavored food.Ruan Jia didn''t care if Mu Tze was interested in pudding. Seeing the tangled look on the other side''s face, Ruan Jia simply put down the dish in his hand. Ruan Jia took a step closer to Mu Tze''s side, almost sticking to each other.


    Seeing that muzzy did not feel uncomfortable at all, Ruan Jia''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little bit pleased.


    This is their tacit understanding from childhood to adulthood, not anyone can surpass.


    Ruan Jia thought of this, put his head on each other''s shoulders, and his nose moved gently in muzzy''s hair and neck.


    The sweetness of the peach is coming.


    In particular, the neck and shoulder joint near the gland, the taste is more rich, even than the general situation, to rich too much. While sniffing, he couldn''t help but ask: "Caicai, are you about to be in estrus? It''s sweet, but it''s sweeter this time. It''s much sweeter than before. "


    Since he put on the restraining ring, the taste on his body has been much lighter. This has always been Ruan Jia''s regret. However, although he was glad that he could smell such a rich peach fragrance, he still had a trace of clarity in his mind.


    The fragrance of Mucha is extraordinary.


    As the saying goes, if things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Of course, Mozart also found out. However, such a situation appeared in recent days. He was not ill and was busy with the game until today. Of course, he did not have time to go to the hospital to explore.


    Mozart simply explains why.


    Ruan Jia always felt that something was wrong. But when he had time to think about it, he suddenly picked up a piece of Matcha snow Meiniang and put it in front of his eyes. A bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "eat it! You see, green, soft, how lovely! Eat it


    Ruan Jiaping hated Matcha flavored food most. He always felt that this kind of taste was a little bitter, but mu Tsai liked to eat it, and he made it for each other every time.


    Every time muzzy teases him like he does now, but never forces him to eat. He knew he was only joking and would not really eat.


    But now, Ruan Jia''s ears echoed each other''s words, and the sweet peach fragrance lingered in her nose, and her eyes saw the snow Meiniang in the hands of Mucha. He knew that he didn''t like the sweet taste of Matcha, and he had never eaten it before. However, he was in a trance for a moment. He thought that the piece of snow Meiniang must be very delicious.


    Ruan Jia stepped forward and bit down.


    The faint bitterness in his mouth diffused and stimulated his taste buds, which made Ruan Jia sober up.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Ruan Jia was also surprised.


    He just took a bite of snow Meiniang with muzzy''s hand, which was too intimate. Ruan Ji''s face was burning red. He was about to say something to ease his embarrassment when he heard the door of the room knocked twice.


    Ruan Jia just wanted to get rid of the embarrassment and said, "come in."


    However, Ruan Jia regretted it.


    Who else can''t knock on the door now!


    Sure enough, after receiving the reply, the door was gently pushed open, and the visitors, with sharp eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin lips, and wearing a dark green military uniform, were standing at the door looking at them.


    Claire took a look at the situation inside the door, and was very dissatisfied with Ruan Jia and muzzy sitting so close. He frowned imperceptibly, looked at muzzy and said, "Caicai, let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Although Mu Tze didn''t know why Ruan Jia was suddenly so abnormal, he looked at the other party''s face as red as a ripe shrimp, and felt that he had better not stay at this time.


    Thinking of this, muzzy immediately said, "good."


    With that, he was ready to stand up. Unexpectedly, Ruan Jia suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Muzzy was stunned.


    Ruan Jia''s face had returned to normal.


    Although he was embarrassed just now, his brain was running at a high speed. He had already carefully analyzed the difference between himself and muzzy.


    However, in a few seconds, Ruan Jia made a somewhat surprising conclusion.


    And this conclusion is very important, he must report it immediately!


    Ruan Jia looked at Claire and said with a straight face, "I want to talk to you."


    The other side''s look was very serious. Though Clare frowned, she did not refuse ruanjia, but nodded.


    Ruan Jia stood up and put one hand on Mu Tsai''s shoulder: "Caicai will wait here, OK?"


    His voice seemed to coax a child. Although he was a little resistant in his heart, he did not refuse, but nodded obediently.


    Outside the door, Ruan Jia stood up and gently took him to the door.


    At first glance, they are discussing something, and they can''t listen to it. Although it is rare for him to feel excluded, he feels that if these two people don''t want to tell themselves, they must be the ones they''d better not listen to.


    It was boring to be alone in ruanjia''s room. He put the Matcha flavored snow Meiniang, which Ruan Jia had taken a sip, on the plate, while he picked up another one to eat.The conversation between them was very fast. As soon as muzzy had finished the small dessert in hand, the door was reopened. He looked at the door and saw Clare for the first time, feeling that he could see nothing in the other''s face. When Mu Tze looked at Ruan Jia, he could not see anything on the other side.


    He was a little frustrated, and he saw that clarier had always had a gentle smile: "Caicai, come with me."


    Murtzsche nodded and said goodbye to ruanjia and Ruan Chen, who looked very dignified and inexplicable before leaving the house, and then boarded clarier''s private aircraft.


    They were still sitting together.


    Although muzzy was a little curious about what happened between Claire and ruanja. But the two of them are so mysterious that they don''t seem to be able to reveal it to the public. Mozart doesn''t ask much.


    But it was clear that Clare saw his mind.


    Clarier reached out and gently took one of muzzy''s hands and asked solemnly, "tzsche, I have something to tell you."


    Although he was not good-looking, and looked a little fierce when he did not smile, she had never been so serious in front of herself. Mutze didn''t feel afraid, but he could not help but tensed up: "you say."


    Clarier licked her lips and said with some difficulty in the sweet peach fragrance of the other party: "although Ruan Jia does not agree to tell you, I think you, as the party concerned, have the right to know."


    Muzzy nodded.


    "Caicai, your estrus is fixed. If I remember correctly, your estrus will be in a week''s time. But now your pheromone flavor is so strong that it can match the sweetness of estrus. Do you feel any discomfort? "


    So it is.


    Muzzy also felt that his body was a little too strong recently. "I''m sure I don''t feel uncomfortable, but I also feel that the flavor of my pheromone is much stronger than before," he said


    Clare nodded and asked, "just now you and ruanja were in the room. Did something unusual happen between you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Tsai frowned and said, "there is something wrong with Ruan Jia. He doesn''t like to eat Matcha flavor. I used to like to tease him with Matcha flavored desserts. He won''t eat it. But today... "


    "He did," continued Clare, looking into muzzy''s eyes, "do you know what ranga told me?"


    Muzzy shook his head, his big black eyes fixed on Clare, as if urging him to continue.


    She swallowed subconsciously, and almost involuntarily explained, "Ruan Jia said that he didn''t want to eat. But after smelling you and hearing what you said, he felt as if the whole person''s mind was led by you. You can''t help but make fun of your words


    With his eyes wide open and an incredible look on his face, he asked almost unbelievably, "do you mean that I manipulated Ruan Jia''s will unintentionally?"


    Clarier''s hand clenched: "yes, just like you''re operating the mecha."


    He said this and added, "just now, I was manipulated by you."


    Muzzy couldn''t believe his ears.


    Clare put her hand on the other''s shoulder, and her eyes were deep: "you didn''t speak, but you looked at me. Your eyes tell me what you want to hear from Ruan Jia and I will tell you. Although I had intended to do so, at that moment, I couldn''t think about anything, only one thought, that is to satisfy your wish


    Even if ruanja had not told herself in advance, clarier felt that he might not have discovered it. One is that he is not on guard against muzzy, and the other is that he is an alpha.


    Clarier knew clearly that he loved mu tzsche. He always responded to the demands of the other party, and he was more likely to be attacked.


    What''s more, sweetheart''s sweet pheromone lingers in his nose, and he''s simply succumbing to instinct.


    Mozart is trying to sort out the causes and consequences of the whole thing.


    Although at first he was able to control the mecha briefly because of the coincidence of chance, and after a period of training, his mental strength increased and he could control the mecha for a long time. But Mozart knows that at this point, he can''t control people at all.


    Otherwise, in the RAND star, why does Lyon seem to be unable to understand the meaning of his refusal, and still have to be stuck in the door of the dormitory?


    Mu Tze carefully traced the time line and thought that such a change had taken place in the short days from the end of the final of the machine armour versus the League to today.


    In the meantime, who contacted him? Who did what to him?


    Everyone who had been in contact with flashed in his mind, which made his thinking a little confused, and even began to feel that no one could believe it.


    Why isn''t this part of the story at all? How could the plot collapse to this point?It''s a terrible ability to be honest, because you never know when you''re in control of whom, whether you''ll make decisions that you regret for life.


    Mozart is not an aspirant. He doesn''t want that kind of ability.


    But someone had calculated him.


    Muzzy''s heart began to panic.


    Claire looked at the pale face of muzzy and quickly took the man into her arms. Compared with his tall and strong physique, muzzy was soft, a small ball, and it was in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you," he said gently


    "I think it may be something happened to me that I don''t know. I don''t want to deliberately control you, but..."


    "I know, I know," said Clare, holding her closer and kissing her on the forehead. "I know you didn''t mean it. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Mozart is also trying to keep himself steady. He first looked at the system in his brain and found that the detection lamp of the system was very stable, and even the transformation of energy field was steadily and efficiently transformed.


    He was a little more calm when he saw this closely connected thing and reminded himself of the system that he didn''t belong to the world.


    At the same time, a rusty pheromone was scattered in the narrow space, filling muzzy''s nose. This kind of smell is a bit similar to the smell of blood. However, he is not disgusted at all. Surrounded by such pheromones, he even feels a little relieved.


    Claire told muzzy some of the frontier''s discoveries about Zerg, and speculated that the evolved Zerg had penetrated into Rand. It was only when he came into contact with these evolved Zerg in Rand that he made a special change.


    he said, pulling a silver necklace from his chest. At the bottom of the necklace was a small diamond shaped silver shield with the name of Claire engraved in hot gold letters.


    It''s Bazaar.


    Claire''s eyes were fixed on Mu Tsai, as if to give strength and courage to the other side: "Caicai, you take out qingluan, OK?"


    This tone is similar to coax.


    As a matter of fact, muzzy had calmed down, but when he saw the gentle eyes of clarier, he took out the necklace from his neck.


    There are several forms of non mecha: necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and even foot rings. When master baze made qingluan, he referred to Baize''s design and also used the form of necklace.


    The diamond shields of azure and silver were placed together, and clarier took muzzy''s hand and asked the other party to hold the two small shields in the palm of his hand, while his own hand wrapped the other''s hand, and the white hands were nestled in his chest.


    His forehead is against the forehead of muzzy, and his green eyes are like a deep lake. He looks at each other quietly: "there is a design in the Baize that can link another mecha to detect the location of the mecha and the situation of its owner. I put my mental energy into Bai Zeli, and then let Bai Ze establish contact with qingluan, so that when you are in danger, I can rush over at the first time


    There was something wrong with Mu Tze, who always felt that the design appeared on the private mecha. He raised his head and looked at Claire, especially wondering if the design could be untied if it was bound.


    Or is it life-long?


    But a hand directly covered his eyes.


    Clare''s low voice echoed in his ear: "don''t look at me, I''ll be soft to you. It''s too easy for you to influence my thoughts now. Don''t let me go back. All right, Caicai? "


    His voice was soft and deep. Because they were so close, their hands were still nestled in his chest by collelle. As the other side spoke, the chest vibration seemed to be transmitted from the hand of Mozart to the heart.


    The bottom of his heart trembled.


    He gave a low "um.".


    Clare closed her eyes and infused the spirit into Bethel. Soon, the diamond silver shield began to emit soft white light, and the azure diamond shield also began to shine.


    After a long time, the light on Baize and qingluan gradually faded.


    Clare opened her eyes again, with a gentle smile on her face: "all right."


    Mu Tsai was staring at him.


    She did not let go of her hand, but went on: "it''s just for the sake of safety, just in case you stay with me all the time."


    Muzzy nodded.


    Although the plot has collapsed beyond remedy, the final outcome must be that human beings defeat foreign invaders and successfully defend their homeland.


    Because of all kinds of coincidences, he has now undertaken an extraordinary key link. Naturally, he should take responsibility and should not be taken lightly.


    With the consent of Mu Tsai and the spiritual connection of Bai Ze for qingluan, a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. His nose was full of peach aroma. Though he was reluctant to give up, clarier still tried to restrain himself and let go of his hand.The other party''s pheromone smell is too sweet, his body has responded.


    Clare crossed her legs to hide her embarrassment.


    He moved his head in embarrassment and pretended to look out of the window.


    At this point, no matter how dull, he felt wrong.


    Claret was very kind to him, and it was just too good, beyond the friendship of ordinary friends.


    He faintly realized that clarier was so devoted to him that, in addition to protecting Omega''s nature, some alpha should also like him.


    At the thought of this, muzzy felt a little happy for some reason.


    But at the same time, he was a little frustrated.


    If this is the real world, of course, muzzy will be with Claire to try to grow old hand in hand with each other.


    But it''s just an energy field after all.


    Even if he liked clarier, he couldn''t be with each other.


    Because fields like this will soon run out, and everything that was once truly true will become void.


    If you knew that you would be separated soon, wouldn''t you start better?


    When he thought of it, he felt a little depressed.


    In this way, the two men looked in different directions, until the private aircraft stopped in front of the Shi family''s gate according to the set route.


    In the following time, Claire accompanied Mu Tsai to see Shi Xuezhen and a group of elders of the Shi family. After a brief explanation to the elders of the Shi family, she explained the reason, and took her back to the army headquarters after dinner in the evening.


    She didn''t choose to bring her back to the Leon family because she was an omega. Although the o-rights movement in the Galactic Empire has been vigorous, it is inevitable that unmarried Omega lives in an alpha home.


    Clarier didn''t want to let Mozart suffer such grievances. Even though he didn''t care about rumors, he did. He doesn''t want to let muzzy be misunderstood by others. What''s more, the Leon family has a large population, some of whom are against him, and others are not. Nor did she want to be looked at by these people for no reason.


    So Claire took muzzy back to the mecha manufacturing base. The interpersonal relationship here is simple, or in the military headquarters of the capital star, which is safe and easy to worry about, which is more suitable for muzzy.


    If his family wants to see him, just come in according to the list entered last time.


    It turns out that clarier is right, and Mozart is doing well here. Although there was no entertainment, it was not boring to have clarier accompany him in training and take him out for a drive from time to time.


    After a week like this, Mozart returned to imperial mecha Academy with clarier as promised before and had dinner with Mufeng.


    Imperial mecha academy and military base are both located in area F. the distance between them is not too far. Moreover, there are many excellent mecha fighters in Imperial mecha academy, so the environment is relatively safe. Therefore, clarier agreed to the request of Mozart to come to school early.


    But Claire had to accompany Mu Tze to have dinner with Mufeng.


    Mu Feng had happily carefully selected a restaurant in the college. According to his previous observation, he thought it should be his brother''s favorite family in the school. He was ready to have a good meal with his brother.


    But mu Feng looked forward to thousands of times, but he didn''t expect another person to come.


    When Mufeng saw the appearance of Claire, he was a bit broken.


    He wants to have a good meal with his brother alone! How could master clarier follow! If master clarier were here, he would have taken his brother''s attention!


    What''s more, senior clarier can eat!


    Mu Feng touched his not bulging purse and couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    Fortunately, Mu Tze knew Mu Feng''s embarrassment for a long time. He explained briefly why he had brought clarier, and then he volunteered, "I''ve brought one more person. I''ll pay for this meal."


    After all, the other side''s living expenses have already been stopped, although the machine a matches the League to enter the finals of the people all paid a big bonus. However, the mecha combat system is still very expensive, and the maintenance cost of the later mecha is not cheap.


    Mu Feng wanted to invite him to dinner, but he couldn''t agree. And when he heard that he was in some trouble, he was extremely distressed. He could not remember how much money he had in his pocket.


    While thinking of his brother''s kindness in his heart, he tried to fill his face with fat: "no, no, I''ll treat my brother to dinner! Please


    The two of them pushed Sonny back and forth for a long time, but Clare, who was on the other side, could not look down and said, "I''ll take this meal, or I won''t have to eat it."


    The two men stopped arguing and silently looked at the wrong big head on one side, waiting for him to order.


    Clarier ordered several of the dishes that muzzy liked to eat first, and then put the ordering system on the table into Mufeng''s hands.


    Mu Feng had a bad meal.As like as two peas think, the brother will be able to grab his brother''s attention whenever he has a learner. Master clarier brought his brother tea, water, vegetables and bones, and even helped to eat the rest of the food on his plate!


    And my brother seems to be used to it!


    This makes Mu Feng feel that he has no place to use!


    In fact, Mozart is also forced to get used to it.


    A week ago, he had just vaguely understood clarier''s intention, and because he could not respond, he wanted to escape from each other. But judging from the current situation, because of the Zerg affairs, muzzy has become a key protection object, and can not leave each other''s side casually. Moreover, clarier seemed to be aware of his mind and applied directly to the military headquarters, who was his protector on weekdays.


    Although the military headquarters sent several more mecha fighters, they all stayed outside the training room when muzzy was training, and only Corell accompanied him in.


    While eating in the canteen of the military headquarters, they sat alone at another table and ate their own food. Only Claire brought his food and prepared everything for him to eat directly.


    The protest from the beginning, trying to stand on his own, was defeated by the pitiful expression of clarier''s head bowed. He did not eat what clarier had taken, and she sat alone in silence opposite him and ate, and kept for him what he liked.


    He did not accept clarier into the training room, and she waited for him outside with those men, from dawn to dusk.


    Mozart couldn''t see the other side''s dejected expression, like the abandoned dog''s expression. In the end, he had to give up. He even thought that he liked each other a little bit. It was better to be happy for a while and not to think about the long-term things in the future.


    It also caused the bad habit of muzzy that he almost opened his mouth when he was eating, and let the Mu Feng on the other side feel jealous and whining in his heart.


    He also wants to help his brother cut steak! He also wanted to help his brother wipe the sauce off his mouth!


    After the meal, Mufeng was exhausted.


    After saying goodbye to the other side, he was ready to follow Corell to meet the contestants in the finals.


    In a week''s time, the finals will be held in the arena of Imperial College of mecha. Players usually arrive at their destination a few days in advance to reverse the possible time difference and adapt to the competition field.


    In recent days, many players have arrived in the capital star one after another. Today, murtzsche and clarier arrived at Imperial College of mechatronics. They are ready to join the team that will receive the finals after dinner with him.


    When they arrived at the landing pad in private aircraft, the students of Imperial College of mecha were standing in square array to meet them.


    It was Lyon who came down from the warship. He could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw that Claire and muzzy were standing shoulder to shoulder.


    But as he got closer and closer, Lyon''s face became more and more wrong.


    Three paces from each other, Corell stood in front of muzzy and looked at each other coldly.


    Lyon was angry: "you temporarily marked him?"


    Today''s update is late, but it''s very thick and long duck = w =


    the comments of cherub these days have given me new inspiration. I''m going to write a short story about the peach grower Corell vs. the peach''s essence. In the words = w =


    and

 Chapter 50

    Lyon, as an alpha, is always very sensitive to omega and other alpha pheromones.


    He once smelled the pheromone of muzzy, which was very sweet and sweet. Now he can still smell the sweetness of each other, and the smell of pheromone is even more intense than before.


    This proves that Mozart has not been marked and is likely to be in the middle of estrus. In the face of such a muzzy, Lyon, as an alpha, is excited instinctively and his blood vessels are full of excitement.


    But now, the sweet peach fragrance of Mu Tze is mixed with a pungent rust smell, which clearly shows the ownership of the other party. For Lyon, who covets muzzy, it is no less than the provocation of red fruits.


    In particular, temporary marking is a vague concept. There are so many conditions for a temporary mark that Lyon can''t help but think of the worst.


    It''s possible that Claire and Mozart just didn''t get together, but all the work has been done.


    At the thought of this possibility, Lyon couldn''t help being jealous.


    Muzzy looked at alpha in his white military uniform like a fire dragon, and the fire came straight at them and landed on clarier''s head precisely.


    In a flash, he remembered the angry question Lyon had just passed by, and said quickly, "Claire has not marked me temporarily. Please don''t speculate."


    Although there are various reasons for the formation of temporary marking between Ao, in the minds of the general public, it is easy to associate the temporary marking with the word slag a.


    Clarier and he did not do anything, but Lyon misunderstood, of course, muzzy to clarify the other side.


    closely did not make simultaneous interpreting, but just like the legendary dragon, guarding his most precious property.


    Lyon was stunned at what muzzy said.


    Because is in the estrus period, the young man''s cheek originally floats a thin red. At the moment, he seemed to be a little angry, and his face was even redder. The other party''s black and bright eyes were round, and he looked at himself angrily. There was no trace of guilt on his face.


    It doesn''t seem to be the worst outcome for Mozart to be so justifiable.


    Lyon thought of here, in the heart relieved, quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s my impulse."


    Seeing the satisfied look on muzzy''s face, Lyon was moved and realized a possibility.


    Although he had not been in contact with omega of the Galactic Empire, he knew that the Galactic Empire had carried out the policy of restraining the ring. Mozart also had an oestrus time in Lanta, Lyon didn''t notice at that time. It can be seen that the pheromone of Omega can be well covered up by the inhibition loop.


    Lyon looked at muzzy''s neck and found that the inhibition ring was still there. In this case, why is the pheromone smell so strong in muzzy now?


    Is there something wrong?


    When Lyon thought about it, he realized how the temporary mark he felt came from.


    There must be something wrong with muzzy, which makes his pheromone too rich to be completely covered by the inhibition ring, and clarier has been guarding the other side. Lyon knew very well what it would be like for clarier, as an alpha, to experience oestrus in front of her beloved Omega.


    Claire must have instinctively and subconsciously wanted her pheromone to wrap her pheromone, leaving her own flavor on her. Just as a lion will fight for territory, it will leave a smell on its own territory to warn other covets not to invade.


    This is also a way of forming temporary markers.


    Lyon can understand each other, but he is still reluctant.


    If only the people around him were himself!


    However, they did not care what he thought. They stood together, and after finishing the conversation with Lyon, they continued to salute all the finals contestants coming from behind.


    There are only 200 players in the finals. Because of the small number of people and the fact that they are located on different planets, it is impossible for these two hundred people to come in the same warship as before.


    As a result, the arrival of the players scattered, some people in groups to take the same ordinary flight to come, but also a person to come.


    They stood here all afternoon, feeling a little tired. He was already in estrus, and he was weaker and more tired than usual. Muzzy felt that he could not stand for the moment.


    Although claret was able to cope with the afternoon, she welcomed visitors from all directions. But in fact, he has been watching the situation of muzzy secretly. When he saw that his eyes were almost closed because of his tiredness, he immediately turned around and took muzzy''s arm with a pair of white gloved hands, and gently fished him into his arms.


    Mozart doesn''t want to stand here anymore. He looked up, looked at each other, and asked, "clarier, when shall we go?"


    Ever since she found out what she was thinking about herself, she didn''t want to call her brother. He didn''t have this consciousness at first. He called his brother just to follow the plot. Now, knowing that the other side liked him, he always felt that he would call his brother again, just like playing with love. He could not help but feel a little shame, and also made Claire have unnecessary hope.Fortunately, at that time, clarier just stopped for a moment, did not ask him, and quietly accepted his change. Otherwise, he felt more embarrassed.


    Clarier reached out and touched muzzy''s soft hair. With excellent eyesight, she caught a spaceship hovering in the sky. She turned her head and said gently, "the last one. After that, no matter who comes back, we will go first and let them pick it up. "


    Muzzy nodded.


    He followed clarier expectantly, staring at the falling ship, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    According to the instructions of the ground, the spacecraft landed successfully after a series of procedures. The door opened and countless passengers stepped down from the elevator. In front of the square formed by the students of Imperial College of mecha, there were people holding banners waiting for the players. After waiting for a long time, they finally saw someone coming towards this side.


    Mozart was leaning against clarier''s arms, drowsy. He had been so sleepy that his eyes could not be opened, but suddenly he felt a cold, snake like look at himself.


    As soon as he was excited, he woke up in an instant.


    Mutzer looked at the source of his perception. No one saw him. He saw a contestant quietly saluting everyone who saluted him.


    He was stunned.


    On the other hand, it was Billy who knocked him out in the final game of the finals. Before he was ejected from the simulation arena, the other party gave him a moment of cold feeling. The dark cockpit was like a pair of empty eyes looking at himself.


    But now the other party is not looking at themselves, and even has not come to their own. Mozart always felt that he should have thought too much, or he had found the wrong person.


    When she felt the change of Mozart, she thought he was more uncomfortable. She lowered her head and asked him, "what''s the matter? Can''t stand it? Do you want to go back now? "


    Muzzy shook his head, indicating that his body was OK. But he hesitated for a moment, and said to the man leaning on him, "I don''t want to stay here any more, Claire. Can we go first?"


    Of course, Clare agreed.


    He said hello to an officer next to him, took muzzy by the shoulder and led him through the back of the crowd.


    They arrived at the parking place of clarier''s private aircraft and boarded it. It was not until he leaned back on the soft cushioned seat specially prepared for him that he felt much more comfortable.


    As she set the route for autopilot, she heard muzzy ask him, "Claire, how long will it take for the new suppression ring to be completed?"


    A week ago, the day after ruanja and clarier found out something was wrong with him, she took her to the hospital to have a physical examination, trying to find out the reason for his changes.


    When the physical examination is completed, the results will come out soon. But in terms of ordinary physical indicators, muzzy has no physical illness. But his upper cervical gland cells are very active, releasing more pheromones. At the same time, muzzy''s mental strength has also been greatly improved.


    The doctor could not find the reason for this sudden change of situation, and Corell took her to the medical research institute.


    The researchers took cells from the part where muzzy had problems and observed them. The observation period will be longer, so the institute decided to observe the gland cells of muzzy first, so as to develop a more powerful inhibition ring for him as soon as possible.


    Of course, this will take no short time. He was able to calm down, but after today''s encounter, he couldn''t help being a bit anxious.


    "It may take a month or so," she replied, recalling her previous conversation with the doctor. The doctors told me that you are in a very special situation. They need to determine the cause of the abnormal activity of your gland cells before they can find the right way to deal with it


    Muzzy nodded.


    For a month, he felt a little bit long, but this kind of thing is not urgent. After knowing the exact time, muzzy calmed down and told clarier what he had just felt.


    Only then did clarier know the most abnormal reason of Mozart today.


    He went up to muzzy and sat down, holding each other gently. This is alpha''s quickest and most effective way to comfort Omega during oestrus. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you, and there are a lot of people protecting you in the dark."


    Since the discovery of muzzy''s ability, in order to better protect the other side, clarier made a report to the military headquarters for the first time.


    The army immediately assigned a group of mecha fighters to protect mutzee. In order not to attract people''s attention, so as not to startle the snake, the rest of the people are hidden in the crowd to protect, only clarier and muzzy two people know.


    Muzzy nodded, and laid her head gently against clarier''s shoulder.


    Because of the weakening effect of the inhibitory ring on the neck, now this inhibition ring can only maintain the instinct of muzzy''s crazy desire to have intercourse with alpha. Omega''s vulnerable heart during oestrus and the need for alpha comfort and other characteristics began to appear in Mu Tze''s body.


    Although muzzy has been very restrained and calm, but this small move has revealed a little bit of his heart.Claire felt the little weight on her shoulder, and her chest was like a wad of water sucking cotton, heavy. Although Mu Zeping is close to him and his self-care ability is not strong, he is very independent in his heart, and he is also very decisive when he encounters things. He has never relied on him like this.


    Although she knew that this was only caused by the hormone of estrus, she still cherished this rare moment. The man in her arms was more fragrant, like a peach that was about to ripen, and the sweet fragrance lingered in clarier''s nose.


    Every time he smelled such a fragrance, although his body would not feel very good, but his mind was very quiet, there was a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. And Clare''s self-control is very strong, he can endure that little bit of physical discomfort, just for more spiritual satisfaction.


    After taking a deep breath of the sweet peach fragrance, clarier opened her mind on her wrist. He asked those who had been protecting him to see if there was anything unusual around him and Mozart as they met the finals.


    Billy, in particular, is there anything unusual about him.


    At that time, those people were hiding in the vicinity or mixing in disguise. If there was something abnormal, these experienced mecha fighters would surely feel something.


    There was no reply from clarier.


    His heart not only did not feel stable, but also began to have some faint uneasiness. Although these mecha fighters are specially assigned by the military headquarters, they are excellent and have sufficient experience in front-line combat.


    But clarier was more willing to believe in Mozart''s intuition.


    Mozart would not say that for no reason. If the other party feels bad and the others don''t find anything, it''s likely that the enemy''s tactics are too good.


    At that time, after clarier reported the situation of muzzy to the military headquarters, the military headquarters held a meeting overnight to explore the possible reasons behind the incident.


    It is certainly not natural for muzzy to control people suddenly and produce such variation. There must be premeditation in it.


    At first, clarier didn''t understand why the Zerg did it. What''s the benefit to Zerg of being able to control other people''s minds?


    General Ian, who was nearly two hundred years old at the time, was gray haired and serious, and raised a startling possibility.


    He believes that muzzy has a spiritual talent, which can be seen from the other side can control the mecha. Zerg have sent people to inspire this talent, so that the other side can even control other people''s thinking.


    At the same time, the Zerg are likely to control a certain alpha, and are ready to use this alpha to control muzzy, who is Omega, and then let him control others. Although they have not yet tested the ability of muzzy, it is likely that the other side will be able to control more than one person alone.


    If this is the case, then muzzy is equivalent to a radio station. The broadcast from him can be received by all people, and the Zerg are ready to occupy this radio station in order to indirectly control everyone.


    When general Ian''s words came out, everyone was silent. A radical group in the military department proposed to put muzzy under the control of the military headquarters, but it was opposed by most people.


    Of course, Claire was the opposite.


    Most people believe that there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Zerg has always been a big problem for human beings. Since they have this intention, it is better to use mutzer to lead all the dark lines of Zerg out and give them a fatal blow, so as to gain human stability.


    Clarier agreed. But the most important reason for his opposition to the detention is that he already has the ability to do so and let the military department know about it in order to seek protection. If we don''t eliminate such hidden dangers as Zerg completely, then muzzy may live in custody all his life.


    It was not the end that clarier wanted to see.


    He hoped that Mozart could live a good and happy life.


    They nestled together and flew back to imperial mecha.


    At the same time, on the tarmac waiting for the arrival of the competitors, Billy stood in the team of competitors. In the noisy background sound, he asked the Imperial College Students in a hoarse and strange voice: "is there no one left? When I first saluted, it seemed that I had seen your excellency Clare


    The student nodded and said, "elder Clare has left. It may be that muzzy is not feeling well. I saw him go with him."


    Billy nodded and said nothing more. His eyes were so deep that no one looked at him as if he were empty.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, star net synchronous live broadcast of the machine a against the League finals officially began.


    The number of live viewers of the finals will be much more than that of the previous games. After all, there are many competitors in the previous competitions, and the quality is uneven. Many spectators are impatient and have no time to watch.


    And the final selection of the players is very excellent, the game has a high ornamental. The competition time of the finals is not live broadcast all day as before, but held at a fixed time every day, so that more audiences will be online and stay in front of the live broadcast of the game.The number of participants in the finals is much less, and the competition mechanism has changed a little. Instead of implementing the direct elimination system, the system of points has been adopted. Finally, according to the level of points, the top three with the highest points are selected as the second runner up.


    Muzzy will not be in the finals, but both Cole and Mufeng will be there.


    According to the design of the match schedule, clarier and Mufeng do not play every game. Only when they are needed to play, will muzzy go to the finals to watch.


    The rest of the time, muzzy will stay with clarier in the dorm of mecha Academy. Muzzy had moved out of the dormitory with ruanja and moved into clarier''s.


    It''s because the situation is not optimistic.


    He''s still in the heat and there''s no sign it''s coming to an end.


    In modern society, the oestrus period of Omega is about two or three days a month. In the wild, Omega is said to be in estrus for up to half a month.


    So far, muzzy''s oestrus has lasted a week. In order not to affect others, muzzy rarely went out. Even when he comes to watch the game, he sits in the exclusive seat in the front row, because there are the least people around him.


    every time he goes out, he also sprays some other perfume on his body, trying to hide the flavor of his pheromone.


    For the sake of muzzy''s safety, but also to take care of him, as long as he wants to come to the scene to watch the game, clarier let ruanja follow. Although Ruan Jia has no force value, because the opponent is Omega, Ruan Jia has certain immunity to Mu Tze''s pheromone. Moreover, Omega is more careful, Ruan Jia can take good care of Mu Tze.


    And Mufeng, when he doesn''t play, will sit with him.


    Today, however, it was Claire and Mufeng who played against each other.


    Mu Tsai and Ruan Jia sat in the field and watched the competition between them on the stage.


    Ruan Jia is not interested in the mecha versus the league. After the match on the stage, he felt very bored. Looking at the dry skin of muzzy''s mouth, Ruan Jia asked him, "do you want milk tea? I''ll buy you milk tea. You see your mouth is dry. "


    Muzzy nodded.


    He knew that Ruan Jia said so and would certainly do the same. It was meaningless whether he agreed or not. Moreover, he is in the estrus period. He has hot flashes. He often feels thirsty and dry mouth, which is a bit like drinking milk tea.


    Ruan Jia put the small blanket he had brought over his leg and told him not to walk around at will, so he went out from the gap of the railing.


    Mutze sat for a while, and the match on the stage had already begun. Claire was fighting against Mufeng, the scarlet rosefinch and the silver white white Ze. Baize is a modified mecha, and clarier has trained for a long time to adapt, which is basically faster than ordinary mecha like rosefinch.


    In addition, clarier''s strength was stronger than Mufeng, and the battle situation could be seen from the beginning.


    Mu Tsai just looked at it for a while, then he heard the drip sound coming from his brain.


    It''s Ruan Jia. He''s calling to check.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, it was very noisy, it was inconvenient to make a phone call, and it would affect others. So Mozart left his seat and found a quiet corner to connect the phone.


    Ruan Jia''s voice sounded at that end, still with a little anger: "Caicai, I don''t know what happened to my ticket! I can''t find it for a long time! Now the shameless thing at the gate of the stadium won''t let me in. Will you pick me up at the gate


    "Yes," he said


    Although the competition was wonderful, Ruan Jia bought milk tea for him. It was impossible for him to leave the other party alone outside the stadium. Besides, it won''t take long to get out and come in again.


    Ruan Jia, who got the reply, hung up the phone and sent his location to Mozart''s brain. Muzzy looked. The other side was in the west gate.


    The west gate is much more biased than the other doors in the stadium. However, if you go out from the west gate, you can take the path to the best milk tea shop near the venue, which is much closer than from other doors.


    He walked from the side of the aisle, until he reached the west gate, but did not see Ruan Jia.


    Only a uniformed security guard stood with his back to him.


    Unable to find anyone, he went over to ask the security. Unexpectedly, he just came to the other side and called out. The face of the security guard turned around was a pair of gloomy eyes. His eyes were like a poisonous snake and tightly locked himself.


    It''s Billy!


    Muzzy turned and ran inside the stadium.


    But the other side''s action is very fast, and the West Gate''s position is too remote, muzzy did not run two steps, was grabbed by the back of the lead to carry back.


    He was about to shout when he was covered with one hand. The other party''s hand is very big, still holding a handkerchief, a pungent smell.


    Muzzy struggled a few times, but his resistance to the strong alpha was like a chicken trying to escape, powerless.This is Simon, although you can see the audience directly in front of you. But because the distance is far away, and the location is a little bit biased, the audience on the opposite side can''t see what''s going on here.


    Mixed in the venue, there are wandering outside the venue to protect his people, I do not know why did not appear.


    At this time, Mozart found that Ximen was too quiet!


    However, it was too late. The overpowering drug took effect quickly, and muzzy gradually fell into a coma.


    Billy picked up the man and took the path in the other direction.


    Claire was fighting hard on the field.


    Mu Feng on the opposite side is really good. As a fighter, he is very excellent. Moreover, as an omega, the opponent is not lost to alpha of the same age. If it was in peacetime, Claire, in line with the idea of cherishing talents, might leave a little affection to let the other party lose not so fast and lose more dignity.


    But Mozart is now ill, he is eager to leave the court to accompany the other side, the attack is more and more fierce. Mufeng gradually couldn''t stand it any longer. Just as clarier was preparing to finish the race, the cockpit suddenly sounded the alarm of Baize:


    "warning, the protected object is in a coma! Warning, the subject is in a coma! Warning! The protected object is in a coma! "


    Claire was in a state of mind.


    Under the eyes of tens of thousands of spectators on the field, and the eyes of billions of viewers watching the live broadcast, the action of silver white machine armor''s last strike stopped.


    Innumerable pairs of eyes saw the leader of the Leon family turn around and look at the seat of the audience somewhere.


    Mozart is not here!


    Clarier immediately ran out of the field with the mecha and ran towards the position information given by Baize. At the same time, clarier calmly described the whole story to the head of the military department and established a position sharing with the other party.


    He didn''t care about the competition, the audience, even the commotion and voice coming from behind!


    ¡­¡­


    Muzzy woke up under the stimulation of a weak electric current.


    Claire thought of all the possibilities. In addition to allowing qingluan to establish contact with Baize, he asked master baze to add a human body sensor to qingluan on the day when he took Mu Tsai back to the mecha manufacturing base.


    When qingluan, who is closely related to the master''s mental strength, detects that the master''s physical condition is in a coma, and the master is far away from his bound mecha Baize, qingluan will release a weak current to let Mu Tsai feel lucky and help the other party save himself.


    When he woke up, he felt that his condition was very wrong.


    He felt weak and dizzy. It''s hot. It''s very, very hot. Muzzy felt as if he was in a steamer, and seemed to be getting ripe.


    What''s more, the unspeakable place behind him is trying to express his desire.


    Never before had muzzy felt the strong sense of being in his part so clearly.


    He is in estrus now, and his inhibition ring seems to be missing!


    There was a man tearing at his clothes. A smell of tea came from the other party''s body, trying to wrap him.


    Tea fragrance!


    Muzzy suddenly opened his eyes, and it was not Clare that caught his eye, but Billy, who had knocked him out before!


    The other side''s eyes are very cold, like a poisonous snake. Billy was panting, tearing at the clothes of muzzy mercilessly.


    On the side of the dirty ground, he saw the restraining ring which had been broken in two.


    Before he could turn his eyes back, he felt a pain in his neck. Then, the blue Luan necklace was pulled down by Billy and thrown to the place he couldn''t reach.


    I don''t know if it is the effect of overpowering drugs. His brain is muddled and heavy now, and his limbs are weak. Muzzy reached out to push Billy and found that his hands were so soft that he couldn''t make it.


    This slap on the opponent''s body, it is estimated that cotton bumped into each other''s body, Billy did not even shake his eyelids.


    Muzzy wanted to kick the other side, but found that his legs had been crushed to death by the other side, and he couldn''t move at all.


    And Billy has managed to strip his clothes almost, and the other party reaches out to take off his pants.


    What else can Mozart do now?! He can''t move his legs and his hands have no strength. What else can he do? How can he save himself?!


    Murtzsche''s mind swept over the shadow, trying to calm himself down and force himself to analyze the situation calmly.


    Qingluan is far away from him. He has to crawl for some time to get it. In fact, even if he gets qingluan now, he may not be able to use it. Muzzy felt that he had no strength at all. He was arrested before the cockpit climbed in.


    Moreover, there is an alpha on the opposite side. Originally, the ability to operate mecha is stronger than him. It is not advisable to use the current state to deal with the tough.


    He is still in estrus, only a body of fragrance, full of unspeakable desire... Hope, and mental strength.wait! The smell of pheromone and the mental power to concentrate!


    Mutze struggled to seize a glimmer of life in the chaotic picture.


    Muzzy stretched out his hand and touched alpha''s face.


    The soft, slightly hot fingertips touched Billy''s face.


    There was a momentary pause in Billy''s movements.


    Under the body is suffused with pink, delicate and beautiful face Omega is red face, a pair of black bright eyes straight into their own eyes.


    Omega looks at herself, the tail of her eye, which is a little reddish during estrus, looks extremely attractive. The other party''s bright red lips light open, the voice is ethereal, with a little bit of hoarseness, command way: "stop."


    Billy''s action.


    Seeing that it worked, he tried to endure the discomfort and desire under him, and continued to stare into the other side''s eyes: "get up from me."


    Alpha on his body pauses for a while, and he stands up as he wishes.


    Muzzy did not dare to look away.


    Although he successfully manipulated the other side, he was not sure what the reason was. Therefore, the current state of muzzy dare not easily break.


    Muzzy stood up on the uneven wall with limp hands and feet.


    He took a cursory look at the present environment in the light of the afterglow, which looked like a deserted warehouse.


    Muzzy doesn''t know where he is now, but it should not be too far from the field. After all, with the help of qingluan, he should not have been in a coma for too long before he woke up.


    It is certainly unrealistic for the other party to send himself to a place that can not be found in a short time. And if muzzy is right, the other party should want to mark himself and control himself, so as to control others.


    Then Billy must mark himself first in the shortest time so that he can finish the task. So it doesn''t matter how far you take him. It''s important to find a place where no one else can implement this goal.


    Musza thought of this, then looked at Billy and asked, "where is this?"


    As soon as he spoke, he felt his voice trembling.


    He''s a little shaky.


    Fortunately, the control over Billy was not affected. The other side quickly replied in a hoarse voice: "it''s an abandoned Army... Fire... Storehouse."


    Cold machine, without any emotion, is like a machine.


    Although he lives in F area most of the time, he only works in school and mecha manufacturing base, and he is not familiar with any other places.


    However, he did not dare to ask Billy to lead him out. After all, he can''t guarantee how long he can control Billy right now.


    It''s as if he''s in the middle of fire and ice. His body is very hot, but his skin is cold when it comes to the air.


    He thought about it for a while, and continued to order, "take off your coat and throw it to me."


    Without hesitation, Billy took off his coat and threw it right at muzzy.


    Mutze grabbed it and put it on his body.


    The clothes made him feel less cold, a little better. He blushed, tried to stand still and began to analyze the current situation.


    Qingluan can send out electric current to stimulate himself, and his danger signal must have been sent to Baize. Qingluan has a positioning system. Clarier should be able to find it soon. He can''t panic.


    "You stand at the door," murtzsche continued to order


    If the other party is too close to him, he will have a sense of crisis.


    Billy had just stepped back two steps when his face was distorted. He was ferocious and galloped in his own direction.


    Muzzy shuddered. He was staring at each other''s eyes. Pheromones gushed out of his body because of tension. The whole open factory seemed to be filled with a sweet peach fragrance.


    Billy stopped again.


    There was a twisted look on his face, and there seemed to be a little more confusion in his empty eyes.


    When he saw Billy cover his head, he said for the first time: "I, who should I listen to..."


    Muzelton was alert.


    Now there are other things in real-time control of each other!


    Although he is suffering from pain all over his body and his mind is always led away by his body in estrus, he still tries to concentrate his thinking and summarize the process of controlling people these times.


    When he controls Ruan Jia, he looks at Ruan Jia, and Ruan Jia also smells the smell of her pheromone. But when she said she was in control, she was looking at each other. She was very close to her and smelled her pheromone.


    Belgium is just looking at the other side, but he can''t control his own eyes.


    It can be seen that if he wants to control people, he needs two conditions: one is that he looks at others; the other is to let the other party smell his pheromone.Musza thought of it, looked at Billy and asked, "who is he? Who else controls you? "


    Billy''s face was even more distorted. He opened his mouth, but he seemed to be controlled by someone.


    Mozart looked at his painful facial expression, but it was a little unbearable. If Billy is a bad guy, he won''t sympathize at all. But now it seems that the other side is just a poor man who is used as a tool.


    But this is not the time for sympathy, and muzzy knows that if he wants to save his life and get Billy out of control, he has to be tough: "tell me! Who is it? "


    He also released more pheromones.


    Billy continued to say, "it''s a bug! It got into my body! It, it''s ordering me


    Mozart was really surprised.


    The only thing Zerg can control is the larvae of Spey, and it''s absolutely impossible to achieve this effect.


    Looks like Zerg evolved.


    When he thought about it, he felt more and more ill. His legs were so weak that he could hardly stand, and countless people were rushing into his mind. Omega''s reproductive instinct actually makes him want to rush to the alpha in front of him.


    But at this moment, Mozart cannot succumb to this instinct. He tried to command: "use your mental power to control it and force it out!"


    In the abandoned factory, the sweetness of honey peach became more and more strong.


    Billy fell to his knees on the dirty ground.


    He was rolling on the ground, suffering, howling, with a ferocious look on his face from time to time. Muzzy''s spirit was very tense. He kept a close eye on the other side. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He added orders from time to time.


    However, before long, he felt that he was really going to lose his ground. The parts of his body could or did not listen to the master''s will and began to scream and yearn crazily, and even muzzy could not see clearly in front of him.


    Maybe the next moment, he''s going to lose consciousness.


    But muzzy knows he can''t give up, because giving up means losing completely!


    Finally, with the joint efforts of the two men, muzzy saw Billy''s back neck slowly and slowly broken a thin hole.


    A little blood came out.


    And then, there seems to be something creeping under the other person''s skin.


    After a while, a small, black spider like insect emerged from the bloody wound, about the size of a common coin of the Galactic Empire.


    Muzzy stumbled over and knelt on the ground with a plop. He managed to take a shoe off Billy''s foot and hit the bug hard.


    He used all his strength to smash it with all his strength. If he couldn''t do it twice, if he couldn''t, he would smash it a few more times!


    The black bug died on the spot.


    Billy passed out, too.


    Muzzy pulled his clothes off his opponent''s body and blocked the wound on the back of his neck, and he was no longer strong.


    He sat down slowly holding the wall, and the scene was blurring.


    Muzzy thought that he would soon lie down in this abandoned factory, lose consciousness and dignity, and be forced to let himself be dominated by desire and hope.


    Maybe by then, because of his instinct, he would not let go of Billy who was sleeping.


    Just as Mu Tze''s consciousness began to blur and his hands moved uncomfortably, he heard a familiar voice: "Caicai! Gather


    Muzzy instinctively looked at it, and his sight was blurred.


    He heard someone gasping.


    Soon, a familiar smell of rust wrapped him, gently and domineering wrapped his whole person. His coat was torn open, and a warmer, rustic garment hung over him.


    "I''m so sad, Claire, I..." murmured murmured


    Clare''s body had already reacted, and with all his senses, he took a sharp bite on the gland in muzzy''s neck.


    One day, the owner of the manor, Claire, came to his peach orchard to see how the peaches were growing.


    Accompanied by his servants, he strolled leisurely around the peach tree.


    Soon, he found that there is a green peach, especially beautiful. Although the fruit is still very small, very green, but that chubby ass, that round peach tip, all show that this small honey peach should be the most beautiful of all peaches!


    When the peach ripened, she thought, he would pick it up and eat it!


    In order to let each other grow well and be eaten by himself in the future, master clarier immediately ordered his servant to fertilize and water the peach tree and take good care of it. And he himself, every day to see this beautiful little peach.


    In such heavy expectations, spring to summer, this beautiful little peach finally the first to mature, grow into a water spirit, red, plump, round peach tip fairy!Claire couldn''t be greedy. She immediately ordered someone to take it off, wash it, put it on a good bone china plate and carry it to her bedroom.


    Continue tomorrow = w =


    and

 Chapter 51

    With all her senses, Clare took a sharp bite on the gland in muzzy''s neck. The young man raised his neck like a dying swan, and the whole man shuddered in his arms.


    Abundant pheromones were poured into muzzy''s gland with the fierce bite of clarier. A smell of rust diffused and lingered in muzzy''s body. He is like falling into a river with rust smell, and the sweetness of peach is diluted a lot.


    After being irrigated with alpha pheromone, Mu Tze''s symptoms in estrus were relieved greatly. His consciousness revived, and the scene was no longer blurred. Mu Tze saw the people in front of him.


    When he saw that it was Claire, he breathed a subconscious sigh of relief.


    The other side was only wearing a white shirt, the front of the shirt was wrinkled, and several buttons were torn off, revealing the muscles with clear lines inside.


    It''s your unconscious hand.


    Musza could not help being a little shy when he thought about it. But because of the heat, his face was already pink, which was not obvious.


    Clare lifted up muzzy.


    Mozart was caught off guard and subconsciously put his hand around clarier''s neck. He even said, "Claire, how can you suddenly..."


    "It''s cool on the ground," said Clare hoarsely. "You don''t want to stand barefoot on the ground. I''ll hold you better."


    The capital star has already cooled down. He is only wearing a thin shirt, but has a crystal sweat on his forehead. In a low voice, collelle, observing the face of muzzy, asked in a low voice, "is it still cold like this


    Koryl shook her head, and recoiled.


    Previously, mutzee stood barefoot in an abandoned factory and confronted Billy. He was very nervous at that time, and his whole mind was on how to control each other. He could not even feel his teeth tremble.


    But now he was nestled in clarier''s arms, in the dark green military coat he had been wearing. The temperature of Claire''s body was transmitted through the thin material, which made muntzsche realize how cold he was before.


    Although his hands are cold and his bare feet are cold, he is much warmer than before. After all, muzzy knew that his clothes were torn and his shoes had fallen. Now the temperature was the limit that Carlyle could give him.


    Mu Tze''s oestrus symptoms continued. He felt his face flushed with heat, and the smell of holding his alpha was so good that his instinct for Omega reproduction was ready to move.


    But now it''s much better than before. Claire is a powerful alpha, and his pheromone is just as powerful.


    This amount of pheromone is enough to support the conscious consciousness for a while. At the same time, he also understood that clarier tried to put down her reason and chose to mark herself temporarily instead of the complete mark of impulse, which was to hope that she could remain rational and not be hurt.


    Muzzy reached close to Claire''s shoulder and put his head on it. He felt the other side''s body was also very excited, and because of his action, the other party held his hand and trembled.


    He lay still on Clare''s shoulder, and did not make any further moves.


    Clarier felt the dependence of muzzy and sighed with satisfaction.


    Mozart is in estrus, and there is no inhibition ring suppression, pheromones on his body almost a mile. As soon as he entered the abandoned army fire storehouse, his body immediately reacted, and his reason almost burned out on the spot. The brain is clamoring for him to possess his beloved Omega crazily.


    But in the end, clarier suppressed her desire. In addition to his amazing willpower, it is more because he really likes muzzy.


    Claire wanted muzzy, very much, and even yearned from the bottom of his heart. The more an alpha likes an omega, the more he looks at the other person. But compared with the reproductive instinct dominated by pheromone, he wanted more of muzzy''s heart!


    Indeed, in this case, he completely marks Mu Tze, and the other party has no room to refuse, and even warmly cooperates with him. What''s more, it doesn''t seem that he doesn''t have a feeling for him at all.


    After being marked as a knot, he can marry the other party. After marriage, he can use pheromone and Omega''s nature to cultivate a deeper relationship with himself.


    If things like this had changed places and circumstances, clarier would not have tolerated them. After all, sometimes it takes a little bit of an opportunity to break through feelings.


    But there is no if.


    This is an abandoned factory. The ground is dirty and the surface temperature is cold. When Claire found him, he was shivering with cold, his bare legs and back covered with dust.


    If Claire had done this with muzzy, the other side would not only suffer from the pain of complete marking, but also bear the freezing cold of the ground. If there was any dust, germs accidentally entered into Mu Tze''s body, then the other party would only get sick, have a fever, suffer, and suffer a terrible mess.This was not what clarier wanted to see.


    As soon as he thought of it, he was heartbroken. For the sake of his own pleasure and a little selfishness, he was not willing to accept such a sin.


    What''s more, clarier hopes that the first time with him is beautiful and worth remembering. It is not that Mu Tze was unconscious and confused and was taken advantage of by himself.


    What''s more, the situation is critical now. They have just finished solving the enemy. Who knows if the other side has any backhand. Of course, the first thing that clarier guaranteed was the safety of muzzy.


    There are many ways to relieve the pain brought about by estrus. Clarier did not hesitate to choose her own patience, to make a temporary mark for muzzy. Of course, it was hard to fight against her own instincts, and Clare was sweating, but seeing that he trusted himself with all his energy, she felt that everything was worth it.


    Claire looked at her brain and judged by the red dots on the map that the army''s rescue was coming.


    He comforted muzzy lying on his shoulder: "Caicai is not afraid, the bad guys have been solved, and the support from the army is coming soon."


    Muzzy also gradually settled down and whispered "um" in the socket of clarier''s neck.


    Claire had just been struggling with her own instincts, and did not care to examine muzzy''s body. At this moment, the pheromone of the other party stabilized, and he even asked, "how does Caicai feel? Was there any injury? "


    "No," he said


    After that, he briefly described how he relied on controlling Billy to avoid being hurt, so as to show that he was not hurt.


    When she heard that, she felt sad. To put his Omega in such a dangerous situation, he still needs to work hard to save himself, which is his dereliction of duty.


    Collelle said gently, "the harvest is wonderful. In the future, I will always protect you from such harm. "


    "Well," murtzer said, "my inhibition ring has been broken."


    "It''s all right," said Clare at once, "I''ve told the army. When the support arrives, I''ll ask them to bring you a new one. "


    "Qingluan fell to the ground over there, and the necklace was broken."


    "I''ll pick it up for you, and I''ll let the teacher fix it for you when I go back. Don''t worry, it will look better than before


    When she finished, she wandered on the open and dirty ground, and saw the green Luan lying on the ground in the dark workshop.


    Claire went over with her arms in her arms, squatted awkwardly, and let her sit in her arms. Then he reached out and picked up the qingluan necklace and put it into Mu Tsai''s arms. Then he stood up with a man in his arms.


    "Is it not hard for you to hold me like this?" he asked


    Clare''s head was covered with sweat, and he laughed, "you''re light. You''re not tired to hold you."


    In fact, Clare was tired, but not in this respect. Mu Tsai is smaller than his body, there is no muscle on his body, and it is really not heavy at all. Besides, alpha is a strong physique, and he is the best one. He can easily hold a mu Tze.


    He added, "it''s dirty on the ground. It''s not good for you to step on it."


    But in fact, he knew that his feet, legs, back and hands were already dirty. The bottom of Clare''s white shirt might have been rubbed by herself for a long time.


    The other side said that, is nothing but heartache oneself.


    Maybe it''s that the estrus is still affecting her mind, or maybe Claire is really good. For a moment, muzzy really wanted to be completely integrated with Claire here. The other party is so good to him, he is very guilty, he does not know how to repay and respond to each other.


    But muzzy can''t.


    Because it''s just an energy field, he could exit at any time. If he withdraws and the field does not end, what does clarier do?


    He could not give the other party a great surprise, and then return to the great pain of Claire.


    When they were silent, the alarm sound of rescue aircraft came from the door. At the same time, several military personnel in military uniform and machine armor and shield kicked the door and rushed in.


    Cole must have known about the situation before she got it. There is still a certain sweetness in the air, and Omega is obviously in estrus.


    Several people immediately decided to escort clarier and muzzy to the rescue aircraft.


    Before leaving, muzzy couldn''t help saying: "the man lying on the ground was parasitized by Zerg. I forced the Zerg out of his body. You can take him with you. Maybe you can cure him back. The insect was killed on the ground next to me, and the corpse can also be taken back to study. "


    The men nodded, and one immediately went to Billy to look for signs of life. The other went to the medical personnel on the rescue aircraft. Another put on the film gloves and took out the sealed bag to grab the insect body.Claire was on guard of the escort, holding muzzy tightly in the direction of the ambulance.


    In order to prevent emergencies, the visitors are excellent mecha fighters in the military headquarters, and two of them are familiar with him.


    These people are all alpha.


    Now that Mozart is in estrus, clarier knows how sweet and seductive his pheromone is. Now that so many alpha''s were around him, clarier''s instinct to win his mate was aroused.


    The leader of the Leon family holds a weak Omega in his arms.


    He is very beautiful. The hair is dark and soft, the skin is smooth and flawless, the ankle is limpid and the shape of the arch is beautiful.


    This Omega is in estrus, but he''s thin, he can''t break his neck, he''s bald, he''s not wearing a restraining ring. His whole skin burned pink and he nestled in Claire''s arms.


    Accompanied by a little sweet peach fragrance, it seems to drift away.


    The mecha fighters on one side were fascinated, but were soon shocked by the rust smell that followed. The strong smell of rust diffused, which not only wrapped Mucha layer by layer, but also suppressed the surrounding alpha.


    This Omega has a master.


    In recognition of this, the reinforcements sent by the military headquarters soon came to their senses and immediately did not squint. They only focused on guiding clarier to the rescue aircraft.


    After entering the rescue aircraft, muzzy was placed in a kind of humble but warm and soft bed.


    Immediately, medical staff came forward to examine it.


    The medical staff were all beta, and clarier let go of her heart and stopped meddling in the inspection of muzzy. Instead, she watched silently.


    After completing the most basic examination for each other, the doctor put on the inhibition ring for muzzy. Although this inhibition ring is still the current universal model of the Galactic Empire, rather than the latest research and development, it can not stop the spread of muzzy pheromone, but it is enough to help Mu Tze sober up and let the other party completely get rid of the instinct of estrus reproduction.


    A female beta nurse, looking at the tiny dusty wounds on muzzy''s back and leg, hurried into the inner room of the ambulance, returning with a basin of hot water and a towel in her hand.


    She was about to wipe these places for muzzy when she was stopped.


    The nurse turned to see that it was Claire.


    Galaxy Empire most want to marry alpha ranking, looking at her, a pair of deep eyes seems to hide the sea of stars.


    The other side''s throat moved and said, "give it to me. I''ll wipe it for him."


    The nurse was relieved to give the hot water and towel to each other.


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes the beautiful Omega picked up by Claire.


    In the face of Omega, who lost her inhibition ring and was in estrus, the leader of the Leon family was able to restrain himself and only bit each other. As long as the female nurses think about it, they are not afraid of any secondary injury to this beautiful Omega patient.


    But there were some things the nurse had to give to clarier. She took out a suit of clothes and put it on the side of the cupboard, and said to Claire, "the temperature of capital star is very low now. He has already caught cold before. Now he has to keep warm. So you have to wipe it quickly. After cleaning, let him put on this suit and lie down in the quilt to have a good rest


    With these words, the female nurse simply left.


    Claire dipped the towel in a hot water basin and pulled it out to dry. He spread the towel out in his palm and said gently to muzzy lying on the bed, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    Muzzy lay down on the bed and opened the quilt to clarier.


    Although he had been well prepared before accepting the work, he was still a little bloodthirsty when he saw the scene before him.


    Mu Tsai bone and meat uniform Pavilion, the proportion of the body is very good.


    Especially when he was lying on his stomach, from the thin back of his back, the butterfly bone to the slightly concave waist line, and then the full curve was raised. The smooth lines are pleasing to the eye.


    As far as she could, she reached out and put the hot towel on muzzy''s calf. The man at the bottom trembled like a stress, and his calf couldn''t help bouncing, and the pair of limping ankles entered clarier''s palm.


    So thin that he could easily hold it in one hand.


    Because of the role of the inhibition ring, the heat of estrus has begun to recede, the skin under the palm is smooth and delicate, with a little bit of cool.


    This coolness immediately drew Clare''s mind back to his feverish head. He quickly wiped all the dust off muzzy''s body, and carefully wiped his fingers for each other and covered the quilt.


    At this time, clarier put the hospital uniform on the head of muzzy''s bed and said, "put it on quickly."


    Muzzy quickly changed into the patient''s clothes in the bed.He was too tired today, but he still insisted on asking clarier, who was standing on the side, "how about ruanja, Claire?"


    Before that, he was miserable, too busy to think about others. Now that he was stable, he naturally thought of Ruan Jia before him.


    When the other party called him, he was still fine, but when he got to the west gate, Ruan Jia disappeared. Muzzy is a little worried that the other side has been under the control of the Zerg Billy.


    Clare had calmed down.


    He sat down at the end of his bed, patted the other side''s calf placidly and said, "wait, I''ll show you the news."


    The head of the military department has been dealing with this matter and reporting to him the causes and consequences of the whole incident and the follow-up. He had no time to look at any of them.


    Now, clarier looked at them one by one, and found out the result of Ruan Jia: "he was tied up before, and his mouth was still in a dead corner of Ximen lane. Now it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "What about the people who protected me before?" he asked


    In order not to frighten the snake, some of those people mixed up in the venue, and others were outside the venue, in order to protect him secretly.


    The people in the stadium may have seen that he was only going out after receiving a phone call, thinking that the personnel outside the venue would take over the protection, so they did not immediately chase them out. But in fact, the people outside the stadium did not come forward at that time, and he doubted whether the other party was also hurt.


    Claire looked at the news in her head and comforted, "someone has been hurt, but now it has been saved."


    At last, he was completely relieved.


    Whether it is Ruan Jia or those who have been assigned by the military headquarters, in the final analysis, they will be hurt because of him. If one of them died, it would be very hard for him.


    When he relaxed, his sleepiness gradually came to his mind.


    He was in a warm blanket, accompanied by Clare, and at peace. Today, he was tired again and fell into a deep sleep.


    Claire looked at muzzy, who was lying in the quilt and breathed evenly. She was a little agitated because of the news from the front, and her heart calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    After being sent to the hospital, he needs to stay in hospital for a few more days. Because he has to observe his body again until he passes the estrus.


    On the morning of his first day in hospital, Shi Xuezhen, Ruan Jia and Mu Feng all came to see him. Mu Feng was full of tears when he saw him, and the whole visit turned into Mu Tsai comforting each other. In the end, clarier could not bear to take Mufeng out directly.


    Ruan Jia brought all kinds of biscuits, cakes and desserts, trying to fatten him up while he was ill. Seeing that the other side was all right and still alive and kicking around, he put down his heart and refused the other party''s offer to stay and take care of him.


    Since this morning, collelle has been sitting by his bed, watching him and taking care of him, and muzzy has been a little overwhelmed. If Ruan Jia came back again, he would fight against Claire and talk to him. Mu Tze felt that he might be crazy during his hospitalization.


    It was not until this time that muzzy remembered that there was still a game for Claire.


    However, the other side has been out of the match midway, and has been disqualified by the Organizing Committee of the league.


    Fortunately, audiences in the Galactic Empire and the Culler Federation knew that he was saving lives, and no one criticized him at all. On the contrary, the star net praises and praises clarier innumerable, many people think that the Organizing Committee of the League should not be so inhuman.


    These are the comments on STARNet put in front of him by collelle after seeing his low mood. When the other side was so intimate, of course, he was embarrassed to let his mood go down again.


    he nestled in the quilt, looked at Claire at the end of the hospital bed and said seriously, "thank you, Claire. In my heart, you are the best in this competition


    In the eyes of the young man on the opposite side, there is a beam of starlight hidden in his eyes. The bright and dark pupil reflects two small selves.


    Seeing this kind of Mucha, clarier felt as if her heart had been scalded, warm.


    By the end of his oestrus, he will finally be discharged from hospital. Before leaving the hospital, muzzy habitually asked clarier, "where are we going?"


    They have been acting together for a long time, and Mercer will go wherever she says.


    This time, however, Clare did not answer him immediately.


    At the foot of the other party, a bit of sadness appeared under his eyes, but he was soon suppressed.


    "Caicai, you haven''t been home for a long time. Would you like to go home and have a rest this time? Or if you want to go on to school, I''ll take you to Imperial College. "


    As keen as muzzy, of course, he realized that it was wrong.


    "Where are you going?" he asked directly? Why don''t you come with me? "


    Clare opened her mouth.He could have had many reasons to prevaricate him. But he didn''t want to cheat muzzy. He also knew that she was very smart and would not be cheated by him.


    The young man stood in front of him and looked up at himself. His black eyes, like a clear lake, looked at himself quietly.


    "I''m going to the front," she said


    So it is.


    According to the original plot, it''s time for zerg to attack the human galaxy. Three hundred years ago, the Zerg queen died suddenly, accompanied by the birth of a new Zerg queen. In the three hundred years before the new queen fully matured, the Zerg lacked the total brain to unite the entire Zerg.


    In addition, the newly born queen is too weak to bear long-distance interstellar travel, so the Zerg simply can''t go too far. They can only find food for the weak queen in nearby galaxies.


    These three hundred years of search have led to a lack of food in the surrounding galaxies. Although the Zerg queen is now an adult, she can''t give birth to more Zerg because of lack of food.


    So the Zerg were already impatient. After their plot broke down, the immature Zerg queen, driven by hunger and reproductive instinct, immediately ordered to attack the human galaxy, at least the next planet, to grab food for herself and her people.


    "Is it Zerg?" musze asked tentatively


    Claire did not hide it either, nodding: "yes, news from the front line that they have invaded Cotal on a large scale. Scientists on Cotal are evacuating because the next target of Zerg is to land on runo


    Speaking of this, he looked at muzzy and said, "the scale of Zerg this time is no less than 300 years ago. There are not enough mecha fighters on the front line. The Empire has given me a place to settle down and give me countless honors. Now it''s time for me to repay. And only by stopping them can I protect the people I want to protect. "


    "I''ll go with you," musza said without hesitation


    Clarier stopped without thinking: "no way!"


    "Why not?" "I''m also a mecha fighter, I can go to the battlefield."


    Clarier gently pressed the other side''s shoulder and urged, "Caicai, you are not from the army. Why do you have to go to the battlefield? Don''t you have the obligation to stay in the rear and wait for the news of our victory? "


    Of course not.


    Mozart looked at the script in his head.


    According to the original plot, Mu Feng is involved in the plot of Zerg attack. The script shows that the reason why humans finally won the victory is that Mu Feng detected the existence of the Zerg queen with his mental power, and used the light and quick characteristics of the new mecha to find the existence of the Zerg queen in the insect swarm and kill the other party, which won the victory for mankind.


    Now that the plot has collapsed, he is the only one who can use the new mecha. If he doesn''t go, this time mankind may be a failure!


    Moreover, even if not in order to complete the task, muzzy would like to go with Claire.


    He wanted to fight against each other and protect the other.


    However, he did not shrink back: "the Empire has given me a place to settle down and give me countless honors. Now it is time for me to repay. And only by stopping them can I protect the people I want to protect. "


    This is the original sentence of Clare, he did not expect to be returned by muzzy intact.


    He was speechless and tried to find another reason to dissuade him, but he saw that muzzy put out a pair of arms around his neck and said, "let me go with you, Claire."


    The two of them were very close, and the faint peach fragrance of muzzy lingered on clarier''s nose.


    Almost involuntarily, Claire hugged muzzy''s waist.


    He closed his eyes, thick eyelashes trembled twice, and said with a bitter smile, "Caicai, don''t try to control me."


    If it was not really worried about the safety of muzzy, clarier was afraid to immediately agree and fell deeply into the control of the other party.


    "But I want to go with you," he said


    Clare was stunned.


    "Although I''m not a member of the army, I''m also a mecha fighter, and I have the latest mecha. If I can''t contribute to the Empire, isn''t it a waste for me to own the new mecha? What''s more, the Zerg want to control me so much. I think it''s not only because they want to use me, but they are also afraid of my ability


    "By the way," musza looked at Claire, "if you go away, and the Zerg kill a gun, who will be responsible for me? Didn''t you say that you would always accompany me and protect me forever? "


    Mozart knew that he was playing tricks. To ask clarier to take a word spoken by the other party as a written agreement was to force people into a dilemma.


    But Claire had to do the same thing.He sighed in his heart, his heart was really a little shaken. What he said is also his biggest worry.


    Seeing that the other side''s expression was wavering, Mu Tsai quickly continued: "besides, what can you do to stop me? Freedom to join the army. I want to participate in it. The military headquarters will certainly agree. It''s better for me to follow you instead of letting others cooperate with me


    The young man on the opposite side looked up at him with a pair of eyes open.


    Claret could not help laughing, but there was a little more helplessness in that smile. He looked down at muzzy: "do you really want to go?"


    Muzzy nodded.


    "Then you must protect yourself, and you must give priority to your own safety."


    "I will follow you," he said


    "Well, I agree. You''re a real troublemaker


    Hearing the other side''s comments, muzzy wrinkled his nose.


    She could not help but reach out and scrape her little noses, doting on her words and deeds.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, muzzy followed Corell aboard the battleship of Cotal.


    On the night of the decision, Mu Tsai sent messages to Shi Xuezhen and Ruan Jia.


    Shi Xuezhen didn''t say much. She already found that her son had more ideas. And she can not break each other''s wings, can only give each other the deepest blessing from the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan Jia tried to stop him from going by a series of ways, such as being angry and indifferent. Only when he found that everything was ineffective did he bless Mu Tze sadly.


    Mu Tsai comforted the other party with good words, and finally succeeded in making the other party regain his spirit:


    [I fold ten thousand paper cranes every day, hoping that when I have enough, you will come back safely! Of course, we can also wish clarier! ]


    seeing the news, he stepped on the warship with a smile.


    This time, the warship is different from the one that muzzy took when he went to lantstar to join the mecha League. At the time, that one seemed more like a regular flight, and this one was more like a real combat machine.


    The ship is huge, with capsule like dormitories, training rooms and restaurants. The warship also carried dozens of shells and laser guns. The whole warship is like a steel beast in the galaxy.


    In this battle, not only one warship was sent out, but also a warship was sent from every planet under the jurisdiction of the Galactic Empire, as well as many mecha fighters.


    Through the porthole, he even saw several warships with kaller''s Union logo.


    "Zerg is a matter of human survival, not to mention the relationship between Galactic Empire and kale Federation. Although Cotal is not part of the kale Federation, they also sent foreign aid. "


    Muzzy nodded.


    All the warships landed on runo first. Because Billy is a member of the runo planet, the military department searched the planet thoroughly before. All the people were observed and quarantined for a long time. After various checks, scans and confirmation, they were released.


    There are a large number of ore resources transported from Cotal on the planet runo. There are processing plants established locally, which can convert the ore resources into energy for warships. As a result, the planet runo was used as a temporary combat command, and many experienced veterans were sent here, and Admiral Bartley of the Galactic Empire was designated as the commander in chief of the operation.


    The situation on the front line has been touched by the military headquarters. After various arrangements, arrangements and exchanges of information, Admiral Bartley decided to send some warships to the planet of Cotal to investigate the situation on the ground.


    If you can seize the opportunity, warships and mecha fighters can immediately fight the Zerg. The rest of the warships remain on the planet of COTAR, providing support if necessary, or leading the rest of the crew to retreat.


    However, the commander-in-chief said to all the people present: "the territory of human beings will be preserved to the death!"


    The warships on which clarier and muzzy were stationed were one of those sent to check on the situation.


    The warship where muzzy and clarier are located is called the dawn star, which is from the capital star of the Galactic Empire. The captain was major general Nolan, and Claire was his deputy. There were about 300 mecha fighters on the warship, carrying dozens of powerful shells. Almost all the warships in the battle, the best configuration.


    The attack of the Zerg is so loud that it has not deliberately avoided people. Because Zerg don''t talk about tactics, they usually rely on the invincible body to step on the planet.


    But that doesn''t mean Zerg really rely on the flesh to fight. Since they can reach one galaxy to another, that means they have their own fleet. It''s just that this fleet is made out of the shells of their dead companions and the warships of other intelligent creatures.


    All the warships on the expedition said they were going to investigate, but in fact, we all know that this is just a statement. The size and whereabouts of these dozen warships can not be concealed. If they meet Zerg, they must fight. According to general Bartley, if they get the chance, they can fire immediately and ask for support.Now, more than a dozen warships are heading for the planet of Cotal.


    It takes only four or five hours to fly from luno to Cotal. All the warships are ready to pass through the atmosphere as the planet of Cotal gets closer and closer.


    When all the warships passed through the misty white fog, the protective coating on the surface of the warship was burned by the friction of the atmosphere, and everyone was shocked by the sight.


    The once vast planet of Cotal is full of insects. These insects are large and small, some have powerful hind legs, this is the springworm; some forelimbs are like giant sickles, this is the sasquat; some have transparent wings on the back, this is the flying insect.


    The only thing they have in common is that they have hard, reflective shells.


    And when you see the ships hovering in the sky, all the Zerg start to hum. The sound of insects soared into the sky, causing a strong resonance. The sound reaches people''s ears, which has a great impact on mental strength.


    Just after the people took out the earmuffs that had been prepared for a long time, they saw that the flying insects with transparent wings began to shake their wings and take off to fly towards the warship.


    Master Clare was very satisfied with the peach which had been sent.


    He was just about to catch the peach fairy and bite it hard to fill his mouth with peach juice when he saw that the peach suddenly moved.


    Claire suspected that she was dazzled.


    However, it turned out that he didn''t, and the peach did move! Originally chubby, round, red peach suddenly began to twist deformation, turned into a small man as big as palm.


    This little man is very beautiful. He is white and tender, and his eyes are black and bright. The little man is holding a peach leaf, shyly covering his key parts.


    Clare''s eyes were shining, but he pretended to be vicious and said, "you have stolen my peach! You must return my peach


    The villain was stunned for a moment: "but I am your honey peach."


    But I want peaches that I can eat


    But I can''t be scared for a moment? I can satisfy one of your wishes. "


    The villain knows that the other party is the owner of the manor, and he is taken care of by the other party. He should meet the requirements of the other party, but he really does not want to be eaten.


    When she was moved, the naughty young master looked at the beautiful little man, full of love, and immediately said, "you must stay by my side and play with me."


    This request is very simple, the villain nodded. In fact, he also wants to play with each other. The brothers and sisters born on the same tree are not perfect. He has no one to talk to all day. It''s good to have a human playmate!


    What''s your name again


    The villain said, "my name is muzzy."


    "Caicai, I declare you to be my bride," declared Clare triumphantly


    "What is a bride?" musza said


    "I heard from the housekeeper that the bride is the one who can play with you and live with you for a lifetime," she said


    Musza thought for a moment and said, "then you are my bride! You can''t eat me! "


    Clare nodded solemnly, "I will not eat you!"


    However, as time went on, he and Mozart gradually grew up. Claire waited and waited, and finally, when muzzy grew up to the normal human figure, broke his previous promise and "ate" the other party!


    That night, clarier finally tasted the taste of the peach, juicy, sweet, no one but him!

 Chapter 52

    The Galactic Empire and the kale Federation sent a large number of warships, a total of 10.


    Although everyone on the scene got the information of COTAR planet from the Army Department in advance, and knew the general situation of Zerg, humans had not seen Zerg for 300 years. Just looking at the video and audio data left over from the past and the pictures taken by the monitoring satellite, it is still not as shocking as what we saw on the scene.


    Mutze had seen pictures of the planet Cotal that had not yet encountered Zerg. As a resource star, although it is not very vibrant, it also has blue ocean, vast grassland and majestic rock. But now the planet of Cotal, where you can see it, has been completely covered by Zerg. It''s a nightmare for people with intense phobia.


    After discovering their arrival, the flying insects, which had stayed on the ground, suddenly trembled with transparent wings as thin as cicada wings on both sides of the shell. The next moment, countless flying insects like a small fighter, from the dense insect pile in the air, straight toward the warship.


    The warship is large and flexible. Moreover, this group of flying insects is like a dense net. It is unrealistic for warships to evade by laying a net.


    Soon, the glass of the warship''s external vision was covered with flying insects.


    Under their stomachs, they wriggle, their huge compound eyes move against the glass and open their mouths to reveal rows of sharp teeth biting on the glass.


    The scene was terrible, and the more he saw it, the more disgusting he felt. He subconsciously tried to twist his head and felt his shoulder pressed gently.


    Clare stood by him and took him into her arms. The other side''s sharp eyebrows and eyes showed a gentle look, comforting like reaching out to touch his hair, this tone sternly ordered: "start the protection program."


    The operator immediately pressed the Jige button, the glass instantly lit up a raging flame. Then two wind pipes protruded from the dark door beside the glass, blowing strong wind to the flying insects lying on the glass.


    Flying insects belong to the small Zerg family, although the shell is hard, but the wings are similar to the thin wings of dragonflies. In the burning of the fire, the wings of the flying insects were soon burned off. After a strong wind, the insects fell from the glass of the warship.


    People are looking at a piece of glass which was originally dark, but now it is gradually becoming bright. The insects on the outside are peeling off layer by layer. But do not want to the next moment, pressure in the bottom of the insect was burned by fire, flying insects should have been hard, not afraid of the flame shell suddenly burst.


    Green blood and yellow brown feces were thrown out and pasted on the glass.


    The faces of all the people present changed.


    Muzzy felt a little queasy.


    Without hesitation, clarier ordered, "start the cleaning process."


    Hidden in the dark area of the water gun and brush will soon clean up the disgusting mucus. However, when the glass in front of the warship was clear again, people could see through the window several swarms of insects like dark clouds distributed over all the warships.


    Mu Tsai looked closely, and saw that it was not a swarm of insects, but a fleet of warships with countless dead Zerg shells!


    These warships are extremely large because of the numerous Zerg bodies attached to them. The fleet of several such warships is like a huge nebula.


    Now, these massive nebulae are converging toward their heads.


    Like the shadow of death.


    Clare frowned and without hesitation ordered, "report to the headquarters immediately and ask for support from the command center."


    His words, like a shot in the arm, pulled everyone back from shock and fear. Jane immediately sent a request to the support command.


    At this moment, a similar mental disturbance appeared in muzzy''s mind.


    All at once his mind was in a mess.


    Mu Tsai raised his hand and pressed his forehead to distinguish in his mind. He only felt that the noisy, regular vibration sound was a little like the cricket''s chirp that he had heard in the summer night before.


    Claire had been paying close attention to muzzy. At the moment, when he saw the other side holding his forehead, he seemed to feel uncomfortable. It was rare for him to show some worry and anxiety on his calm and cold face all the year round.


    The Zerg situation is far beyond their imagination. The situation is tense, they are in prison, and clarier has no way to guarantee that he can escape safely with muzzy. He couldn''t even imagine that none of the ten warships survived in the end.


    If she could, Claire was willing to exchange her life for the safety of the other party. But if Mozart is ill at this time, he is afraid that even if he creates conditions, the other party may not be able to escape.


    "How are you, Caicai?" asked Clare


    At the same time, from the communication device on the console, a message from the garrison at the rear of the warship came: "major general, flying insects are hitting the power plant of the warship!"


    The power plant is the key to the operation of the warship. If it is blocked by flying insects, the warship may crash. When they fall into the insect heap, the consequences are unimaginable. The power plant is surrounded by hard protective equipment, not equipped with such attack facilities.If you want to get rid of Zerg, you have to send someone out. However, in the present situation, it is difficult for the dispatched mecha fighters to receive effective support if they are besieged.


    These flying insects cooperate with each other and know how to attack the weak points of their opponents. And this must be the result of brain worm''s proper command.


    All the people present felt cold when they thought of it.


    If a strong opponent, with a certain amount of wisdom, is still a predator, then the imminent extinction of mankind.


    When everyone was in a panic, however, according to the action of the flying insect, Mu Tze made a bold guess about the fluctuation of mental power similar to the sound of insects in his brain.


    Nolan was arguing with Corell about what to do with the situation. They all hold their own opinions and have their own considerations. When they were arguing with each other, muzzy suddenly said:


    "flying insects are all under the command of brain worms. We have to attack brain worms first."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present saw it.


    The dark green uniform couldn''t hold back the delicate white face of the young man. Standing in the light of the command room, he pointed a direction seriously: "the brain worms of the flying insects in this attack are over there. We will drive the warship and bomb there."


    Zerg are numerous, but most of them are mindless fighting machines. And it''s brain worms that drive these fighting machines.


    When each Zerg reaches a certain number, it will be divided into a group. This group will produce a brain worm, which will be used to direct the Zerg to fight. There is no one here who doesn''t know the truth of catching a thief before catching a king. It''s just that brain worm is the soul of a Zerg square array. It''s very difficult to find it because it''s very deep in the battle.


    Nolan and Claire were arguing whether to send someone to clean up the flying insects first, or to send the mecha fighters down to the surface of Cotal to look for brain worms.


    However, Mu Tsai pointed out the general location of brain worms. Everyone was surprised how he knew and doubted the truth of what he said.


    However, clarier reacted abruptly, and her green eyes locked tightly on muzzy: "Caicai, do you feel something?"


    Muzzy nodded, looked at Corell and explained, "just before the flying insects attacked the rear of the warship, I felt a sort of insect like mental power ringing in my brain, and it came from that direction."


    The faces of Clare and Nolan changed.


    The ability to control others with mental power is a secret known to the top of the military and a very small number of others. They know, of course, that there are other mental swings in his head that are absolutely unusual.


    It happened just before the flying insect operation, so the other party''s words were absolutely not groundless.


    "We are not the only warship under attack this time. There are a lot of flying insects coming here, and there are more than one brain worm under command."


    "Major general, I want to talk to people on the other warships."


    Nolan immediately understood what the other side meant. He looked at each other as if he had never seen him before, with a deep meaning in his eyes: "do you have a good idea? This is not a joke. It''s a matter of life and death for all. "


    No matter what the configuration of the warship, the shells always hit one shot less. In a time of crisis like this, every resource is precious, because its quantity determines how long everyone can live.


    "Major general Nolan, I understand what you mean. But it''s time to try every chance. "


    Clare nodded in agreement.


    Nolan finally got the operator through to the other nine ships. When the communication is connected, there are many kinds of sounds coming from it. Some of them are calm, some are angry, and others are tolerant. It shows the psychological pressure brought by flying insects and Zerg fleet overhead.


    Instead of talking nonsense, he briefly told all the captains about himself and attached the general location of the brain worm.


    There was a moment of silence in the messenger.


    Lyon took the lead in asking, "Caicai, can you guarantee the correctness?"


    "I can''t. I judge it by the direction of the mental force coming from my mind. Only the specific direction and the approximate distance can I perceive the precise distance


    Lyon stopped for a moment, and then came his gnashing voice: "OK, it''s just about the same distance. The detector should be able to detect the location of the brain worm more accurately


    Since 300 years ago, humans have been prepared for the return of Zerg in times of safety. Now warships are equipped with a range of psychometers. But the detection range of this kind of instrument is very small. If there is no general direction given by muzzy, it is estimated that when the flying insects damage the power plant of the warship, they may not be able to find the command brain insects corresponding to the flying insect array in the large land area of Cotal.Lyon was a member of the kale Federation, and he belonged to outsiders relative to the Galactic Empire. Seeing that an outsider trusted him so much, most of the other captains of the Galactic Empire could not be silent any more and said they could have a try.


    By means of communication, he informed the source, direction and general distance of the mental power sounded in his brain. He also directed the dawn star operators to the one o''clock direction of the warship, within a distance of about 1000 meters.


    Soon, the dawn star battleship locked in the source of psychic power and accurately projected the first shell. The moment the shell fell, countless flying insects suddenly stopped hitting the power device and flew to the direction of the projectile.


    However, it was too late, but in a short time, the shells had fallen. Although the swarm of insects around the ground has begun to move towards this side, in order to protect the brain worms, this shell was specially developed by human beings and has great lethality, which directly blows through the whole swarm of insects in this area.


    After the explosion and the smoke and dust dispersed, the flying insects that originally circled the warship suddenly lost their targets, whirling around like headless flies, and were solved one by one by the mecha fighters who came out of the warship at this time.


    Under the command of muzzy, the explosion sounds one after another, and the bodies of numerous flying insects fall to the ground. The fluctuation of his mental strength gradually decreased, and the voice of other captains from the messenger could be heard, and his confidence was greatly increased.


    There was also joy on muzzy''s face.


    Although she knew that the moment was out of season, she could not help looking at muzzy greedily. The other party just looked different from usual.


    The young man stood in front of the communication device, with a headset, soft black hair hanging in the ear, delicate snow-white face is calm and calm look. When he commanded men to fight, his face was focused and his eyes were shining.


    Like a piece of jade after precipitation, once polished, it will shine brilliantly.


    Make him so addicted.


    All the mental fluctuations in his brain were gone, and he felt a sigh of relief, and he finally felt clarier''s gaze.


    He turned his head and was about to smile at each other. He saw the eyes of the other party looking at him deeply. It''s like trying to swallow him raw.


    Muzzy was stunned.


    At the same time, a powerful wave of mental power exploded in his mind like the sharp hiss of insects.


    It''s the Zerg queen who''s going to give orders!


    Muzzy: he looks at me like he''s looking at peaches.


    Sorry little angel, because I wrote too much the day before yesterday, I was depressed. As a result, I fell asleep on the table at night. As a result, I didn''t recover from it yesterday. How can I write it? I always think it''s bad. I wrote a lot of it, and finally deleted it. I hope this edition can make you satisfied with qwq


    in the end, deer and deer decided not to do this kind of thing again. Orz, it seems brave to write more at one time, but the cost is too high. It''s not as good as being honest and honest

 Chapter 53

    The strong fluctuation of spiritual power makes the consciousness of muzzy a moment vague.


    This was immediately noticed by Clare.


    Before anyone else could react, he stepped forward at the first time, gently put his hands around him, and took muzzy into his arms.


    There was a sudden blank in his mind, which made the snowflakes float in front of Mu Tze''s eyes. He almost lost his footing, but his hands held him from behind.


    Muzzy turned her head and saw Clare''s green eyes full of worry. He heard a deep voice in his ear: "what''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    Muzzy took clarier''s arm and shook his head. Soon, he looked serious and said to all the people present and to the people in the communicator, "Zerg is going to have a big move."


    No sooner had his voice dropped than a cry came from the messenger.


    People inside the warship looked up and saw that the Zerg warships, which were as large as nebulae, had begun to move towards the top of all the warships. The shadow was so huge that it blocked out the sun when it moved over, and the light in the command room was dimmed.


    At the same time, there were repeated shouts of surprise and fury from the communicator:


    "Damn it, these ugly insects have rushed directly onto the warship!"


    "Quick, start the protector!"


    "No! of no avail! Their shells are too hard! Damn it, I hear the scurry on the top of the warship


    "All out! Don''t let the warships land


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice in the communicator is very noisy. It was not only the sound of panic from other warships, but also messages from the people stationed behind the warships for help.


    There was a heavy crash from the warships overhead. The impact is so strong and violent that it seems that the ceiling of the warship with special material on its head will be broken at the next moment.


    Along with the impact came the sound of something scratching the hull of a warship. It seems that there are innumerable insect feet crawling around, torturing all people''s nerves.


    In such an environment, the people standing in the command room ran out of patience and could no longer maintain their composure. They began to vent and scold impatiently. Some people even want to go out to fight directly in mecha, but they are stopped by others.


    They can''t be impulsive without the captain''s command.


    Some of them looked at Nolan and some looked at Claire, but for the first time they looked at muzzy in perfect agreement.


    In the background of the disturbing noise, muzzy looks at all the people present, holding the communicator and trying to analyze the situation calmly: "this operation is ordered by the Zerg queen. However, it is impossible for the queen to control so many Zerg at the same time. She must first control the brain worm, and then let the brain worm control the corresponding Zerg array


    His voice is ethereal and pleasant. Through layers of noise, he enters the command room and everyone''s ears at the end of the communicator, which makes people feel calm.


    The noise in the communicator was reduced a lot. At this time, in addition to the scraping sound of Zerg harassing warships, the environment became much quieter.


    "So we still have to get rid of the brain worm first. I can feel that all the mental fluctuations come from above, which means that all the brain worms are hidden in the warship. I will report out the general location of all brain worms, we do not need to panic, you can continue to search, and then attack. Warships are the products of human beings dedicated to fighting Zerg, which can last for a long time. The more critical the moment, the more we can''t panic. "


    His words were clear, and the plan he provided could solve the urgent problems, which greatly encouraged the public. One after another, "received" replies came from the communicator.


    However, some people are worried: "the number of Zerg is so large that the number of brain worms is countless. If we solve a part of the brain worms, more Zerg will rush forward. "


    Lyon had been tormented by these Zerg''s actions. Now he managed to calm down. He heard another speech that shook the morale of the army. He couldn''t help but shout: "it''s bullshit! Don''t other people know about this problem?! Just your brain, in addition to demagogues, but also installed what?! When you say this kind of words that destroy people''s confidence, you come up with solutions! Otherwise, you are not enough to accomplish something, and more than enough to fail! "


    Those who spoke before did not dare to speak.


    "I already know the position of the Zerg queen, and I''m going to investigate it. Maybe it can ease the situation."


    He said this light floating, but like a fish... Thunder exploded into the water, in all heard the words of the people''s hearts exploded a thousand layers of huge waves.


    Lyon, after a brief shock, couldn''t help saying, "are you going? But, but... "


    But what?


    The only one who can get the specific position of Zerg queen through mental force wave movement is muzzy. Others, even with their detectors, don''t know how long it''s going to take, and they may not even know which wave is the Zerg queen.If we really want to solve the problem from the root, we should go directly to the Zerg queen. Even if they can''t kill each other, they can attract most of the Zerg''s firepower in the past, so as to reduce the pressure on everyone present.


    But everyone knows that the most defense is next to the Zerg queen, which means that it is also the most dangerous place in the whole battlefield.


    And Mozart is just an omega. Although he is also an mecha fighter, this does not change the fact that he is also an omega. He is also soft and beautiful.


    Most of the people who were able to go to war with the army were alpha. Now it''s up to an Omega to risk her life to save them, which is a sign of incompetence and cowardice for all alpha.


    Whether psychologically or instinctively, alpha on the spot almost subconsciously wants to stop the other party.


    Instead of the usual coldness, clarier''s voice was a little hasty: "Caicai, you can''t do this."


    He quickly came up with a plan: "let me go down. I''ll go down and look for it, and you''ll command me here, will you? "


    Clare said this in a hurry, and of course the tentative plan was not feasible. Because only muzzy can sense the Zerg Queen''s mental power fluctuation, if he stays on the warship, he can''t judge the distance between the two by the strength of the wave.


    But Claire still looked obstinately at muzzy. Standing opposite a pair of green eyes looked over, the face is almost imploring.


    "Of course, you have to follow me down. Do you think I''m just going down alone? I can''t do anything without your protection. "


    At the end of his speech, his voice was soft, as if a feather had scraped through Clare''s heart. The opposite young man''s black bright eyes looked over, Yingying, reflecting two small themselves.


    This made Clare''s heart itch, almost instantaneously, into this tenderness.


    When he said this, he did not take the communicator away. So this sentence to Claire immediately spread throughout the command room of all the warships, and for a moment, alpha on these ten warships felt incomparable jealousy and resentment.


    At the head of the war, the people in power of the Leon family should have such a good fortune!


    Clare''s heart thumped with it.


    Caicai said these things to him in front of the public. Does this mean that the other party is not afraid to show their intimacy to others at all? Does it mean that Caicai likes him a little bit?


    There was a mixture of worry and ecstasy in Clare''s mood at the moment.


    He didn''t want Mu to go down and face the Zerg queen. However, if Mu cannot go down and is limited by the attack of the Zerg fleet overhead, it is impossible for the warship to go directly to the Zerg queen. If they don''t find the Zerg queen, they may be wiped out.


    Perhaps for everyone, muzzy has put life and death out of the way, but Claire can''t help watching the people she likes run to dangerous places.


    Fortunately, this time muzzy wanted to go with him. If in danger, he can protect each other. Even if he didn''t succeed in the end, he was given the right to die in the same cave. If she could not live in the same bed and sleep with her beloved, she felt it was worth it.


    Is it because the other party has a desire to possess himself?


    At the thought of such a possibility, Clare trembled with excitement.


    His blood is boiling here. Even though he is still a little red on his face, he is still calmly deploying: "I will ask 20 mecha fighters to follow me down to make the breakthrough of Zerg queen. Other people will stay on the warship to clean up the Zerg attacking. Although I said that the warship can last for a long time, it does not mean that we will allow these Zerg to corrode the warships. Do you understand? "


    His words brought back the minds of the people, and immediately everyone said, "I understand."


    Lyon thought about it for a moment. In the communicator, he said with gnashing teeth, "is the heart of dawn in need of support? Federal blade can provide you with mecha fighters


    Lyon thought it was incredible. Clarier was not the captain of the dawn star! That is to say, he doesn''t have to be bound to the warship, so he has the chance to fight with muzzy!


    It was very clever of him to choose to be deputy before the war!


    When he heard Lyon''s words, he directly refused: "if the distance between the warships is too far, I will take the 20 mecha fighters of dawn star down. If you have more people, please help dawn star clean up the Zerg on the warship


    The configuration of dawn star is the highest among the ten warships. The number of shells and fighters of combat mecha is the largest. It can allocate 20 extra fighters to help him.


    Most important of all, with the Zerg hordes all over Cotal, it''s really inconvenient for other warships to join them.


    Nolan immediately selected 20 mecha fighters to stand out, ready to follow Mucha down to kill the Zerg queen.With his communicator, he reported the general location of all the brain worms he could feel. After finishing this, he gently pulled the necklace on his neck with his white hand, and the sky blue mecha appeared beside him.


    Then, in the command room, in full view of the public, before he got into the cockpit, he took a look at Claire, who had not yet moved. When are you going to take me down


    Clarier, distracted by her imagination: does he like me! Does he want to be with me! Does he want to live and die in the same bed with me!


    It was said that from noon to night, the deer with migraine attack hit their mouths

 Chapter 54

    After saying this, he was a little embarrassed and regretted.


    He didn''t want to leave clarier with any hope, but he was moved by the look of solicitude and solicitude when the other party looked at him before. Mozart was soft-hearted and liked Corell. He couldn''t see the other side''s expression like that. He couldn''t help but respond to him.


    The result of this momentary tenderness was that Clare''s green eyes were now glowing with excitement. The other side was staring at him, just like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. He saw the meat, which made him feel uncomfortable and shy.


    He quickly got into the cockpit, trying to avoid the awkward moment. But the rosy cheeks and the congested earlobe fell into the eyes of Claire.


    Mu Tsai sat on qingluan, put on the psychic sensor, adjusted the communication equipment, and then said to the 20 mecha fighters who had been listed on the scene, "ready to go."


    He finished this sentence, just about to take the first step, he felt the whole qingluan empty.


    When Mu Tsai looked through the cockpit, he saw that it was Bai Ze who held qingluan in his arms. From the messenger came clarier''s voice with a smile: "go, I''ll take you down."


    Qingluan is one circle smaller than the normal mecha. Baize, as the only 3S level mecha in the galaxy, is a little bigger than the normal mecha. Qingluan was held like this, just like Bai Ze took him into his arms.


    The glass of the opposite cockpit was pasted with a unidirectional membrane, and muzzy could not see the expression of Claire at the moment. But he could imagine that the other party''s green eyes must be full of laughter.


    At the thought of this place, the shyness in his heart disappeared. Claret had always respected him, and had done little to him. But now, it should be her own response that made the other party very happy, which made clarier a little more indulgent.


    There was silence in the messenger, and nineteen working mechas stood in two rows and looked at them in silence. And behind them, hundreds of mecha are also ready to leave the warship to clean up the Zerg.


    Although he could not see other people''s expressions, he was still a little hot because of clarier''s behavior just now.


    He cleared his throat, saw that everyone was ready and said, "open the hatch."


    The warship operator pressed the button according to his words, and the cabin door of the warship rose slowly, and the strong wind from outside poured in. And then came the rustling of Zerg wings and the creeping of worm feet on the hull of a warship.


    It should not be too late.


    "Jump


    Twenty one mecha quickly and neatly jumped out of the hatch and ran into some Zerg who wanted to take advantage of it. Hundreds of mecha followed in an orderly manner from the hatch, driving the Zerg while climbing to the top of the warship with hands and feet.


    After the last fighter to perform the mission went out, the cabin door of the warship was closed in time, which prevented the Zerg from further action.


    Muzzy was sitting in the cockpit, the wind was whistling outside the glass. Soon, with the help of the buffer device, 21 mecha successfully planted into the insect heap and hit the Zerg''s back shell.


    Mu Tsai manipulated qingluan to stand up again with the help of a side of Baize and observed the situation around him.


    The other nineteen were within his sight. This means that the distance between the 21 of them is not too far, and it is relatively easy to get together. This is an ideal situation.


    What''s more, muzzy made a rough observation and found that everyone''s mecha was not damaged. Although the people on the ground will inevitably be besieged by Zerg, mecha is originally a tool specially made by human beings to deal with Zerg, and its shell is very hard. In addition, now that everyone is standing on the Zerg''s back shell, there are not many Zerg that can be attacked at present, and the landing environment is relatively safe.


    Now the Zerg under the feet of muzzy and clarier is very large, which is called the king bug.


    Wang Chong is a famous weapon in Zerg. It is huge in size and has a very hard shell. It is not afraid of gunfire. If rows of kingworms arrive on the planet where humans live, it is difficult to have effective measures to stop them.


    Fortunately, they both fell on Wang Chong. As a result, due to the difference in height and size, it is difficult for other Zerg, including the king bug itself, to attack them.


    This is arguably the safest location on the planet of Cotal. Therefore, muzzy had time to observe the situation around him.


    The king bug is moving under his feet. He ignores the vibration coming from below and explores the spiritual power fluctuation of the Zerg queen in his mind.


    The Queen''s mental power fluctuates very violently, is very easy to recognize, clearly indicates own direction.


    It is only to his surprise that, at the beginning, when the Galactic Empire and the kale Federation arrived at Cotal, the Zerg queen did not use her mental strength, and the flying worm''s brain worm could command the attack independently.


    This shows that brain worms are not entirely dependent on the Queen''s command. And the queen didn''t use her mental power at the beginning, but after a few brain worms died, the Queen''s reaction was very violent. Her mental power fluctuated so obviously. The Zerg fleet attacked the human fleet like crazy.Mu Tsai raised his eyes and looked at the numerous Zerg people everywhere. He always felt that the death of several brain worms would not allow the Zerg queen to fight like this.


    There must be something else in it.


    After a little analysis of the fluctuation of her mental strength, she always felt that the Queen''s abnormal behavior was not like being provoked, but more like a stress reaction caused by fear.


    If so, what is the queen afraid of? Zerg in the interstellar almost invincible, why is the queen afraid at this time?


    Mozart looked at the script in his head.


    According to the original plot, the Zerg are eager to attack the human Galaxy in order to prepare for the birth of the new queen. Three hundred years ago, human hero Carol seriously injured the Zerg queen, who gave birth to a new queen and died.


    The new queen is too weak to adapt to long-distance interstellar travel. During this period, the Zerg raided all the galaxies around human beings and raised the new queen.


    But the new adult queen is barely able to give birth because of lack of food and nutrition. Its hunger for food forced the Zerg to attack the human Galaxy without any preparation.


    At the thought of this, combined with the abnormal performance of the Zerg queen before, muzzy guessed a possibility.


    The queen is in labor now!


    According to what muzzy has seen, the Zerg Queen''s childbirth is usually its most vulnerable time. At this point, Zerg will hide it in the safest place, giving the most airtight protection until the Queen''s childbirth.


    But the queen, who had not given birth to a new Zerg for a long time, was forced to give birth as soon as she arrived on the planet of Cotal and had no time to be sent to safety after replenishing her food!


    It''s a great opportunity!


    Musza was very excited when he thought of it. He said to the messenger, "all personnel, can you see me?"


    Twenty one of them are relatively close at present, but not every mecha fighter is as good as muzzy and clarier, who can observe the situation around them without being attacked by Zerg. So he has to make sure how many more people can cover them to kill the queen together.


    One after another, replies came from the messenger. Mutzer counted the number, and basically all the staff were there.


    He immediately said: "everyone follow my direction, cover me to find the Zerg queen!"


    From the messenger came the message: "copy it!"


    The king bug at his feet is moving forward in the opposite direction to the Zerg Queen''s position sensed by muzzy. It seems that this insect is trying to take them away from the Queen''s direction.


    Mu Tsai looked at the king insect at his feet, and was reluctant to give up.


    Such a good mount, high and large, the general Zerg can not climb up to attack them, safe and fast. If the king can use it, he can control it.


    As soon as the idea came to light, clarier''s deep voice came from the messenger: "where are we going?"


    Mutzer took back his mind, felt his spirit, and quickly made a judgment: "go to the direction of nine o''clock. The specific distance is not clear. Let''s go and have a look first, and then judge the position according to the strength of mental strength


    As he said this, he subconsciously felt out of his mind and manipulated the mecha. The mental power covered qingluan''s whole body in an instant, ready to carry out the master''s orders at any time.


    In response, she manipulated Baize to stretch out her mechanical arm to prepare qingluan and take her to walk with her.


    At the next moment, however, they felt a shock under their feet.


    It''s Wang Chong who has a move.


    Clarier immediately manipulated Baize to grasp qingluan''s waist. He pointed at the communicator and said, "Caicai, hold on to me, I''ll take you down."


    He didn''t expect Wang Chong would choose this time to make trouble, but with Baize''s speed, they should be able to escape from Wang Chong''s back quickly. Although the speed of the other side is not slow, but after all, they are big, and their flexibility is not high, and they still have great hope to get rid of.


    However, muzzy stopped clarier''s action: "wait a minute!"


    He had just given the order and found out his mental strength. Wang Chong started to move at this time. Muzzy had a premonition that the action of the king insect under his feet might be different from that of clarier.


    Clarier didn''t know why muzzy stopped him, but he still stopped obediently. He just manipulated Baize''s mechanical arm to hold qingluan closer, and kept an eye on the movements of the king insect on the sole of his feet.


    Then, clarier saw that the giant king bug swept away the surrounding Zerg, slowly turned a direction, and began to move toward the direction of nine o''clock.


    Tomorrow is the end of the world! Before the day ten thousand killed the chicken to take the egg let me think slowly, the result can''t drag on any more!


    Before seeing the little angel threatening me with suicide, I thought that the end of my world should still be very sweet

 Chapter 55

    All the twenty-one mecha present saw the scene.


    However, the mecha fighters scattered in other directions didn''t react at first. They saw that the king bug suddenly changed and was a little nervous. They were all ready to attack. However, they heard the voice of muzzy from the communicator:


    "I seem to control this king bug!"


    The other nineteen mecha fighters fixed their eyes and saw that the king insect was heading for nine o''clock. The two mecha standing on the top did not have any other action, just standing together slightly hurt the single dog.


    Muzzy guessed that he had just found out his mental power to control the mecha, and the king bug at the bottom was also controlled by his mental power. Maybe this is the reason why the Zerg had targeted him before.


    Billy, who is under the control of Zerg, finds that he can control mecha with his mental power and realizes that he may also be able to control Zerg, so he is ready to control himself. However, the situation of the Zerg queen is worrying, and they are not fully prepared, which leads to the failure of the operation.


    Fortunately, they are not well prepared


    Mutzer thought of this and called to the communicator, "all the people gather on this king bug."


    There was a quick, uniform response from the messenger.


    Standing on the king beetle is much safer and more efficient than simply carrying a mecha in the insect heap.


    At this point, Bai Ze pinches qingluan''s waist with dissatisfaction.


    Mu Tze''s mental power also covered qingluan, and then controlled the king insect. Therefore, he naturally knew these stealthy little movements of clarier. It seems that the other side is secretly uncomfortable and dissatisfied.


    However, in view of the fact that clarier''s behavior of "the baby is dissatisfied, but the baby doesn''t say it" is naive, but she still knows the general situation very well, so she decides to reward the big baby.


    Control white Ze holding Qing Luan''s clarier, suddenly saw the arms of the mecha stretched out delicate mechanical arm, toward the direction of their own cockpit attack. It is obviously smaller than the ordinary mecha. The hand of No. 1 falls on the top of the cockpit, which looks like touching the head.


    Collelle couldn''t help laughing: "Caicai is so good to me..."


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if close to the communicator in the ear.


    The other 19 mecha fighters who share the communicator are:


    I always thought that maybe they would be better if they didn''t go on the back of this king bug.


    Muzzy blushed and said nothing. It wasn''t until all the mecha fighters got on the king bug''s back that he calmly said, "everyone cover me, control the king bug to the queen."


    This king bug is now under muzzy''s control. However, the brain worm that controls the king insect array seems not to notice that one of his troops is out of control and sends out pursuers. This may be the reason why the number of brain worms is too low.


    According to the time of the world, besides human beings, many animals in nature can count, but most animals have an upper limit on their ability to count. For example, crows can count, but they can only count up to three.


    If there are four people standing in front of the crow, and one of them walks away to steal each other''s nest, the crow will not find that there are fewer people. Mu Tze thinks that the brain worm''s behavior may be similar to that of a crow, and he is the one who cheated the king insect to carry the nest.


    Sure enough, due to the characteristics of the king insects themselves, they suffered little substantial obstacles along the way. In addition to a group of flying insects came to attack them, causing trouble, the other Zerg were crushed by the king insect.


    However, the number of King insects is rare, and the one controlled by muzzy is the last one in the previous king insect array. So they went very smoothly until they got close to the Zerg queen.


    According to the strength of the fluctuation of his mental power, he gradually revised the route of the king insect. Until the end of the day, the fluctuation value of psychic power in muzzy''s brain reached the maximum, and people also saw the body of the Zerg queen as huge as a hill.


    The Zerg queen is lying on the ground. Unlike any other Zerg, it has no lethal limbs. In addition to her huge abdomen, the Zerg queen has only one head and a small body, as well as two degenerate forepaws on her torso.


    The crimson shell and compound eyes glowed coldly under the gray sky of Cotal, and the Queen''s abdomen was bulging out. Mutzer could even see that the thin skin contained numerous oval eggs, moving towards its tail with the Queen''s birth.


    Such a huge body makes the Zerg nearby seem much smaller.


    It''s a living target!


    Musza thought of this, immediately ordered: "close to the Zerg queen, within the range of the shell aimed at the other side of the abdomen fired!"


    Unlike the skirmishes in Imperial mecha academy, the mecha fighters in the military headquarters are equipped with small shells because they carry out precision breakthrough tasks all year round. This kind of cannonball is not small, but its range is not far. It needs a close distance to play its role.But at this time, the people on the king bug were looking at the Zerg queen surrounded by layers of Zerg, and felt great pressure.


    Under the control of muzzy''s spiritual power, the king bug moved forward in the direction of Zerg queen without hesitation.


    The enemy has arrived. Even if brain worms can''t count any more, they''re still very sensitive to the fact that humans in mecha are approaching the Zerg queen.


    After all, through the memory passed down from generation to generation, these Zerg already knew that 300 years ago, it was such a strange looking guy that severely damaged their queen!


    Zerg Queen''s side defense is indeed the most powerful. Layers of defense, airtight, and these insects are the first to start.


    They stand on the king bug, and before they reach the range of the shell to the Zerg queen, they are hit by a dense rain of attacks. Fortunately, the king insect is huge, and the common springworms and thornworms can''t climb up and threaten them.


    But the flying insects of the air raid and the other Wang insects that came along together made the team feel the pressure.


    Although the king bug was still under the control of muzzy, the other king insects could not climb up to attack. But when the other king insects came, they took a double attack strategy, trying to knock down the king insect directly, so that these tiny human beings fell into the insect heap to receive more attacks and crushing.


    At the foot is the trembling which makes people stand unsteadily, and on the top of the head is the flying insect array which forms a dark cloud to block out the sun. All around were the sound of wings shaking and the sound of insect feet rubbing on the ground.


    In such a noisy background, an idea came to his mind.


    He yelled an order in the messenger: "all staff, pay attention to my movement! All follow me


    With that, Mu Tsai manipulated qingluan to jump and jump directly onto the back shell of another king insect that was hitting. Through the shell of qingluan, the mental power was transmitted to the insect. Mu Tsai said in his heart:


    stop!


    The king bug stopped immediately.


    Right now!


    "Keep up!" murtzsche called into the communicator


    The mecha fighters who had been fighting the flying insects on the king''s back stopped one after another, and clarier was the first to jump behind muzzy. Others followed suit.


    Under the control of Mu Tze, the king insect under his feet turned slowly and continued to move in the direction of the queen.


    The flying insects on the top of his head chased after him, but he couldn''t care. Twenty mecha fighters on the periphery are under great pressure to protect him. Mozart''s whole mind is focused on how to close the distance between the team and the Zerg queen.


    As long as there is a king bug, he will control one, and then all the people will jump forward with him. The sky blue mecha is very small, like a blue Luan bird flying in the air, moving gracefully among the numerous Zerg.


    The efficiency of this method is amazing. Without waiting too long, 20 mecha fighters have followed the free qingluan to reach the range of the shell.


    They had just landed on the beetle''s back shell. Muzzy didn''t speak. From the messenger came the low command voice of clarier: "fire!"


    As soon as his voice fell, twenty mecha shells fired at the Zerg Queen''s bulging abdomen.


    These shells are all made by human beings through numerous studies, tests and careful development. They are easy to carry and can also do heavy damage to Zerg. One shot is enough to seriously hurt the shell of the Zerg. After 20 rounds, the queen of the Zerg must be on the spot.


    However, things were not as good as muzzy thought.


    At the moment the shell was fired, the Zerg Queen''s small, crimson head suddenly raised, opened her mouth and roared in silence. Mu Tze felt a strong mental power in his mind, and countless Zerg immediately piled up to form a thick wall.


    The 20 shells broke through several walls stacked by the Zerg body. At the moment of the final explosion, countless broken arms and limbs splashed, and green blood splashed, but still did not hurt the Zerg queen.


    Muzzy frowned.


    The mecha is nothing like a warship. Although the shell carried by mecha is small, its space and design determine that it can not carry many such weapons of mass destruction at a time.


    Even qingluan, who was driven by Mu Tsai, was so small that he had no room to carry shells. For the other 20 mecha, each one has at most two.


    This hit, almost used up half of all the cards present, but did not play the expected effect. In this way, the mecha fighters sitting in the cockpit are naturally disappointed:


    "the stacking speed of the Zerg is too fast in the horizontal slot!"


    "The Zerg queen didn''t hurt her, but she did. But there are so many insects that we can''t finish it! "


    "Do you want to do it again? Maybe you can hit it next time. "


    "If the next time we hit the bugs, we''ll run out of shells."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sounds from the communicator are very small, but these small sounds come together like the friction of insect feet on the ground, rustling.


    Mozart feels a little tricky.


    Especially this failed, the Zerg on the opposite side has started a more fierce counter attack.


    He made a quick decision and said to the messenger, "one more time."


    As soon as this was said, there was silence in the messenger for a few seconds, and only clarier''s voice was seamlessly connected: "Roger that."


    As if sensing that the others had not agreed at once, clarier added, "you are the commander of the action, and I obey all your orders."


    Of course, Mozart knew that Corell was just trying to win the support of all the others for him. The other party was originally the leader of the Leon family, and his prestige in the military department was not low. If Claire supported herself unconditionally, the other people would probably follow her command.


    But muzzy thought for a moment, and was not willing to be such a villain. He explained as succinctly as he could: "I need cover, and when the shell hits the queen, I will rush to the queen."


    This is a way of beating the West. People understood immediately, and no longer felt that muzzy might be wasting shells.


    Before they could reply, however, clarier''s voice came back from the messenger: "too reckless. This method is not feasible. "


    The other 19 mecha fighters are as follows:


    Don''t you remember what you said last time, sir Clare?! This face changing speed is too fast.


    Mozart knew what Claire was worrying about, but he was afraid that he would be in danger alone. But in the current situation, only he opened a new type of mecha, the fastest, no shells, relatively light, most suitable for surprise attack.


    The mission must be completed by someone, and the sooner the better. After all, human warships are still under the attack of Zerg. The faster they go, the less time it will take for everyone to be saved.


    "This method, I think, is feasible. Please obey my orders from your excellency


    Obviously, in such an emergency and the perils of the Zerg attack, Claire listened to Mu''s ethereal and pleasant voice and uttered such a serious sentence, which made her feel a little itchy, and her mind was in a state of momentary apathy.


    But even so, what clarier should stop is to stop it. This is a matter of great importance to the safety of muzzy, and he thinks that he can discuss it again.


    But at the next moment, a whisper came from the messenger: "can''t you come and pick me up when you finish shooting?"? Do you want to be my alpha? "


    It was a low voice, but it made Clare''s blood boil on the spot.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Caicai..."


    However, muzzy''s voice has already sounded in the messenger: "ready, shell launch!"


    I''m guilty, and I haven''t finished. I promise that tomorrow''s small world will be ove

 Chapter 56

    As muzzy''s voice fell, twenty shells were fired on the spot, whistling away in the wind.


    The old skills of Zerg around the queen reappeared, and once again began to stack into a dense insect wall, ready to use their own flesh and blood to block this wave of damage for the queen.


    Obviously, this time they have succeeded again.


    The oncoming gunfire continued to smash the insect wall, but still did not hurt the queen.


    However, as the insects fade away like the tide and take away the bodies of the insects, the queen in production suddenly opens her mouth and her thin forelimbs are frantically trying to catch something.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Feng is controlling the rosefinch to stand on the top of the warship and fight with two flying insects that attack him. On top of it is a huge, dark out Zerg fleet. He''s been fighting waves of Zerg up and down the fleet for such a long time, and he''s almost unable to hold on.


    No one came to support him, because others, like him, were in a difficult situation.


    Bean big sweat from Mu Feng''s forehead corner, his hair under the psychic sensor has been completely wet. Mu Feng''s body and mind were tormented by the long-term and endless hard struggle. At the beginning, there was a lot of encouragement from the communicator which was convenient to contact with the team-mates, but it has been silent for a long time now.


    Even if the occasional sound from the communicator, it''s all the rage and roar of the teammates, conveying the anxious mood.


    In such a low morale and hard fighting situation, the mecha fighters are still trying to hold on.


    However, when Mu Feng was about to lose his power, all the Zerg suddenly stopped attacking. As if they had agreed, they began to retreat wildly.


    Flying insects hovering in the air line up and fly out at once. The beetle, which originally stayed on the top of the warship, jumped down from the warship without hesitation. The dead ones lay down on the spot, and those who did not die moved in one direction, regardless of whether they had fallen or not. Even the huge Nebula above the head began to move in exactly the same direction as the flying insects.


    Mu Feng was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    And obviously, there are a lot of people like him who have no idea. There was a lot of noise coming from the communicator, and the teammates were talking about it:


    "what''s going on? Why did they all run away? "


    "And in one direction Wait, the Queen''s place isn''t it?! Do you think that they succeeded? "


    "Not necessarily! If the Zerg queen is really dead, the worms shouldn''t be so orderly. I guess the Zerg queen is seriously injured and is calling for their help! We''ve got to stop these bugs. We can''t let them go there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the midst of the noise, a voice was cut into the communicator with a strong voice: "muzzy''s operation is successful, Zerg queen has been severely damaged! The warship is about to fire shells. All mecha fighters will go down to stop the Zerg retreat! Delay time for muzzy


    It''s Nolan''s.


    All the people standing on the top of the Twilight star warship were like chicken blood. The hope of victory lies ahead, and the fatigue and malaise of all mecha fighters are swept away. Although the physical strength is not enough, but the spirit of the inspired to continue to fight.


    Nolan stood in the command room, watching the armor falling from the top of the warship like a meteor, calmly told the other nine warships'' command rooms the news that had just come from muzzy.


    The captains of the other nine warships had no objection and cooperated naturally.


    So in the Zerg army flowing on the ground, shells fell one by one. The attacked Zerg are dead, wounded, but the Zerg, who have blown up half of their bodies or have broken their legs and heads, are still crawling mechanically in the direction of the Zerg queen.


    There''s a lot of fighting over there, and there''s a lot of gunfire. Twenty one mecha fighters here are fighting to the death.


    From the launch of 20 shells, muzzy manipulated qingluan and rushed to the Zerg queen under the cover of artillery fire.


    He was driving the latest mecha, completely controlled by mental force, and was originally fast. In addition, qingluan is customized for him by master baze. The fuselage is light, and the weight of mecha is sacrificed to increase its speed.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai was absorbed and moved like a blue lightning, which was directly immersed in the smoke of gunfire and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Relying on the fact that the Zerg can''t count and the cover of the artillery fire, he tries to climb up to the mound like abdomen of the Zerg queen, and then ejects a small gun barrel for close combat from the robotic arm of the mecha, and puts the muzzle against the seemingly thin but actually elastic abdomen of the Zerg queen.


    Mu Tsai controls qingluan to open fire.


    In fact, this kind of small gun barrel is very similar to the machine wood warehouse, but the muzzle of the gun barrel is larger, and the shell is more lethal. As soon as muzzy opened fire, the strong recoil force was given to qingluan''s shoulder. Small shells exploded into the Queen''s abdomen at a high speed.


    The Zerg queen opened her mouth full of sharp teeth and screamed in silence.


    Strong mental power in the mind of Mu Tze, the other side seems to have been greatly hurt. Mu Tze could feel the Zerg''s mood around him getting agitated. The rustling sound of insect feet creeping on the ground accelerated, and the opening and closing sound of the stinging insect claws, and the scratching sound of the hind legs of the hoppers were also increasing.They''re getting the Zerg Queen''s voice when she''s hurt, and they''re restless about it, and they''re likely to rush in.


    Before he can be torn to pieces, he has to kill the queen.


    The Zerg queen begins to struggle awkwardly in her belly like a hill. With one hand, mu qingluan has to keep firing with the other hand.


    Soon, he saw the results of his actions.


    The soft skin of the abdomen cracked. First, the smelly pale yellow blood flowed out, and then a stream of eggs began to rush out.


    At this time, the smoke caused by the shells has been dispersed, and the Zerg, who are urged by the Queen''s spiritual strength, swarm on. Muzzy was about to dodge when he saw a silver mecha falling from the sky. The tall mecha moves away from the small Zerg that rush to the front.


    Later, nineteen other mecha fighters also arrived and stood in front of qingluan and surrounded Mu Tsai, so as not to be hurt by the Zerg.


    Clarier''s voice sounded in the messenger, and there was a quick gasp in the low voice: "Caicai, are you hurt?"


    Clarier was physically fit, and the movement of this distance would not consume much of his physical strength. Now this short gasp is mostly due to worry about him.


    "I''m fine," he said


    When he said this, he pointed at the communicator and said, "I have to ensure the death of the Zerg queen. I may have no time to take care of the surrounding situation. Please


    There was a quick "received" reply from the messenger.


    Mu Tsai focuses on manipulating qingluan to continue to attack the Zerg queen.


    Three hundred years ago, the seriously wounded Zerg queen escaped, which led to the Zerg invasion of Cotal. Now Zerg queens must be killed on the spot, so that they can never die.


    Thinking of this, Mu Tsai''s manipulation of qingluan''s hand quickened. The fire from the small gun barrel is very dense. Under his deliberate action, the queen of Zerg''s abdomen has been torn a huge hole.


    The Zerg riots around are even more frenzied. Tens of thousands of insects, many times larger than human beings, came up from around like an army.


    They use their hardest weapons, desperately trying to tear down the human who is messing with the queen.


    The rhythm of Zerg attacks is as dense as raindrops. It''s really hard to stop by 20 mecha fighters. In the distance, there are dark clouds of Zerg fleet coming, and their situation is very bad;.


    Mozart knows this, so he''s breaking up the Zerg Queen''s hands faster.


    As long as the Zerg queen dies completely, these Zerg will lose their command and target, and their safety will be guaranteed!


    Mu Tsai didn''t stop until he finished shooting the small shells carried by qingluan. He put away the heated gun barrel, and instead manipulated qingluan to eject a sharp long knife from the mechanical arm, and began to stir it desperately in the big mouth of the Zerg Queen''s abdomen.


    It has to be said that the Zerg Queen''s vitality is really amazing. Muzzy almost broke the other side''s abdomen to fit the size of an adult male, and the other side was still dying.


    However, with the stirring of qingluan''s long knife, all the internal organs and nerves in her abdomen are broken, and the struggle of the Zerg queen becomes weaker and weaker, until she finally stops moving.


    Originally swarming, the crazy attack of Zerg in an instant like the game interrupted the line of players, in the same place motionless, and even become like headless flies scurrying.


    The Zerg fleet that was moving this way stopped.


    Everything that follows is going to be easy.


    The other 19 fighters jumped off the body of the Zerg queen and began and immediately arrived to harvest the Zerg.


    But clarier manipulated Baize to turn around, holding Mucha to take down the body of the Zerg queen, and gently placed him in a clean place.


    In the black of the communication cabin, I stand like a silent black voice.


    Mu Tze''s heart moved and was about to speak when he heard the voice of the cold mechanical system coming from his brain:


    [perfect excitation, the energy field is about to end. Ask the host to be ready to leave the field immediately. ]The pupillary contraction was observed.


    How could it be so fast this time?! Clearly in the last world, the system gave him several months to get away from it slowly!


    They had just won, and he had not had time to take a good look at clarier and say goodbye to each other!


    At this moment, a deep and gentle voice came from the messenger: "what''s wrong with Caicai? Is there something wrong? "


    The other side is meticulous about his observation, and still cares about him at this time.


    There was no place for him to release his intense emotion, and a little crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He raised his head, his eyes burning and ordered, "Claire, you''ll get rid of the mecha immediately. I want to see you."Clare was stunned.


    Since she was on the battlefield, Caicai seems to be very active. Is it because the battlefield environment will change people''s mentality? They are in an extreme environment and may face death at any time. Is it because of this that Caicai did not want to lose herself that she took the initiative?


    As soon as he thought of the possibility, his heart began to beat.


    Claire didn''t know what Mozart wanted to do. He just wanted to put muzzy in a safe and clean place, so he went to support other teammates. But Caicai will definitely comply with the requirements.


    Claire has released the mecha.


    As soon as he landed, he felt a soft body crashing into his arms. Then there was a soft touch on his lips, and a pair of thin arms wrapped around his neck and held him tightly.


    This kiss only lightly touched and then retreated. You can see the green and astringent of the man in his arms.


    An ethereal and pleasant voice sounded in Clare''s ear. It was the most beautiful voice he had ever heard in his life: "I love you, Claire."


    Claire: pesticides? Caicai can indeed kill many of my "worms"


    in order to fulfill the promise made last night, I have finished this chapter directly! This can stay in sweet here, two people also confessed! I''m such a smart kid = w =


    I''m a smart kid

 Chapter 57

    Clarier had dreamt of this scene countless times in her dreams.


    In his dream, he hugged his neck affectionately, and his whole body was held in his arms. He dreamed that the soft lips of the other party were pasted like petals, and the sweet peach fragrance flowed between the lips and teeth.


    But all this does not include the disappearance of muzzy in front of him.


    The young man opposite looked at him with black eyes, and the words that made his heart beat faster were still revealed between the two bright lips. But now, without saying a word, he looked at him with a little sadness in his eyes as if covered with water.


    The other person''s lower body has begun to dissipate.


    Now, Mozart is like a virtual projection of the brain. The whole person is gradually weakening and weakening. I''m afraid it will disappear from the world soon.


    Mozart watched Corell rush up like crazy, trying to hold his hand to hold him, but finally passed through the shadow of his hand.


    The other side opened his eyes, and his face was cold and self-sustaining all the year round. He still murmured: "how could this happen?"?! What''s going on here?! Caicai, don''t go


    Mozart looked at clarier''s madness. The other party didn''t seem to notice. In fact, it was not only him, but also Claire himself. Everything around us, whether it''s insect corpses all over the mountains and fields, or the mecha fighters who are harvesting Zerg in the distance, or in the gray sky, the nebulous Zerg fleet is like a long dry wallpaper, peeling off one by one, revealing the white walls behind.


    The field is gradually weakening and will soon disappear.


    The idea of liking a person in the energy field is like wanting to marry a virtual character you like. Knowing that it is impossible, you still can''t help but feel excited.


    Mozart liked clarier and didn''t want to leave regret for himself, so he chose to express his feelings with her. Even if they spend only a few minutes or even seconds together, they are still lovers.


    Seeing that clarier''s green eyes locked her tightly, and her face was unwilling and despairing, she gently folded the shadow of her transparent hand on the other''s hand.


    He laughed, but his eyes were full of tears: "Claire, this is an energy field, and it''s almost gone. If I can, I really hope it can last longer. At least we can spend our lives together. "


    Claire looked into the bright eyes in front of her. The other side said this is very mysterious, he should have been completely unable to understand, and even thought about it would cause panic. But clarier, for some reason, at this moment understood muzzy, vaguely what the other side meant.


    In the hazy understanding of each other''s words, his brain suddenly throbbed, countless broken pictures flashed into his mind. There are eternal stars, lonely spinning stars, quiet flowers blooming and withering, and many fragmentary scenes that look like another world.


    There was him, there was muzzy, and there were a lot of people he didn''t know.


    The sudden influx of so much information made clarier feel that her mind was about to explode. However, at the same time, a strong idea that had been rooted in his heart and was now particularly strong came into his mind:


    to retain mutzer!


    At the thought of this, and at the sight of the young man opposite, Clare''s eyes were red.


    Muzzy''s figure was already very transparent, almost disappeared. His hands were still folded in the hands of Clare, who could not have been touched at the moment.


    But as soon as he was about to disappear, he felt his hand suddenly pinched hard. When the real touch came, muzzy looked at it in shock, and saw that the look on Clare''s face had changed.


    The panic and collapse on the other side''s face faded away and replaced with a calm look. The universe and stars seemed to twinkle in a pair of deep eyes. His tone was calm, but he was insidious: "you will come back, won''t you? Caicai, tell me, will you come back? "


    Before the young man on the opposite side had time to answer, the almost completely transparent figure disappeared in the air.


    Claire raised her eyes, and the whole energy field was broken at the moment, like a mirror in all directions. After the lens fell down, the vast starry sky hidden behind was revealed.


    A planet is slowly spinning in it.


    The will to dominate the sleeping of the planet awakened again, and he cast his far-reaching eyes on a certain part of the planet, which he did not move away for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, she was still in the nutrition cabin.


    The door of the nutrition cabin had been opened and researchers were removing the miscellaneous tubes from his head and body.


    The look on old Huang''s face was excited to twist: "perfect excitation! Caicai, you are worthy of my fancy! The excitation of the field continues to the end! "


    "Yes, that''s great," he said


    As careless as Lao Huang, he is immersed in the joy of nearly 100% transformation of the energy field, and does not notice Mu Tze''s emotions. He was excited to stare at the data on his brain, and while integrating and analyzing it, he said, "Caicai, you''ve been sleeping for half a month this time. Go to the canteen to have some food, and then go to the gym to have a move. Keeping fit is the most important thing! This perfect stimulation, you must have worked hard. I''ll give you half a month off to adjust. "Mu Tsai was still immersed in the energy field just now, and heard the voice of "Hmmm" in his mood. He took one of the clothes and changed it. As he passed by Lao Huang, he stopped and asked, "which field is perfectly excited?"


    As soon as Lao Huang heard this, he said, "yes! Perfect


    With a fleeting sadness on his face, he tried to calm his emotions and asked, "the field has now disappeared?"


    Old Huang was very strange: "of course! Perfect excitation, the last bit of energy is drained by you, and of course the energy field disappears


    This knowledge point has been told by old Huang since he began to receive training. The other side was a bully when he was in school before. He couldn''t have a bad memory. In such a short period of time, he would forget all this basic knowledge.


    Lao Huang realized something was wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "Caicai, what''s wrong with you? Did you meet anything in it


    Mu Chai shook his head in a hurry and said with some tiredness: "nothing, just ask casually. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. "


    Old Huang saw that his face was really not good, and it was not good to say anything more. He could only let him go back to have a rest: "then go back to the dormitory and remember to eat!"


    Musza answered and went back.


    When he lay down on the bed, he finally couldn''t help being tired and fell asleep.


    This sleep muzzy did not sleep well.


    He had a lot of dreams, all piecemeal. For a moment, it was Claire who accompanied him with his mecha training, while it was Claire who brought him food. A moment before he woke up, he dreamed that Claire looked at him and cried.


    The eyes were so crystal clear that they fixed their eyes on him.


    Mozart was in a bad mood.


    But life always goes on. The energy field has disappeared, and he can''t make his real life a mess because of the characters projected by the energy field.


    Mercer felt that clarier certainly did not want to see her own life bad.


    After half a month''s vacation, he ate and exercised regularly, and finally recovered his weak body after lying for half a month. In the meantime, he almost adjusted his mind.


    Although he no longer felt the pain of the dream, he would not feel the pain again. He began to learn to put his feelings in his heart and keep them as a good memory.


    However, when Lao Huang saw the other party''s depression, he saw that Mu Tze came to work at a fixed time and didn''t even take a day off. When he was ready to move on to the next world, he couldn''t help but ask, "Cai, are you ok? If you feel uncomfortable, you can take a few more days off. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve adjusted it," he said


    He will live a good life with the memory of Clare.


    Muzzy lies in the nutrition cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in the red and willow green.


    There is an antique Pavilion beside it. In front of the pavilion is a green lake with sparkling water. He was standing under a peach blossom tree, full of pink clouds, peach blossom colorful, Susu down.


    This side of the scenery is very beautiful, like a fairyland on earth, but there is no one except him.


    He was ready to look around, but as soon as he stepped forward, he found that he had no shoes and socks on, his bare feet and a silver ring on his left foot.


    The feeling of the clothes on your body is also a little strange. When he looked down, he saw that he was wearing a red robe. The robe should be made of silk. It is light to wear on the body. The robe is long and falls on the ground. It is more like a skirt than a robe.


    He also wore something like a garland around his waist and silver rings on his feet, which made him jingle as if he had brought his own BGM.


    He also saw his black hair scattered on his shoulder. It seems that he still has long hair.


    He couldn''t help but look at the script in his head, which suddenly realized his identity.


    This time, muzzy is going to play a vicious and colorful ghost who has been sealed for thousands of years. Now he is sealed in a painting, waiting for a few buyers to absorb their Yang Qi and cause some lives. After that, the protagonist will come to him to trigger the plot.


    That is to say, the present Mozart only needs to concentrate on waiting for the plot to open.


    Having said that, it is not written in the script how to absorb the Yang of others. He can''t see the situation outside now. He doesn''t know who his buyer is or whether he has been handled.


    That is to say, he can''t participate in the activities before the formal plot, and even can''t see the progress of the preload bar of the story.


    Oh, how difficult it is for a ghost to live.


    When he thought of this place, he was ready to stroll around to find out the environment in the painting.


    But before he took two steps, he felt that the original cold environment seemed to be a little warmer.When Mucha looked up, he saw that there was a hazy mist in the cage among the dense flowers of the peach tree.


    Musza couldn''t help thinking.


    Is this the legendary Yang Qi?


    A celestial master who has not yet appeared: I have a premonition that I will be covered with green clouds!


    Lu Lu''s solemn statement: the world behind is all he = w =


    and

 Chapter 58

    Su Yao, with short hair and a suit and leather shoes, is waiting for the auction with Uncle Zhang and Mr. Jin.


    Zhang Shu and Su Yao''s grandfather have a long history. His grandfather used to be one of the most famous masters in the industry, and Uncle Zhang was the last big client he helped before he washed his hands. At the risk of his life, grandfather helped Uncle Zhang to break through the situation of life and death, so the two people made a lot of fate.


    Some time ago, my grandfather died. Before he left, he took Su Yao''s hand and said, "KeYue, you have to go to the capital. The capital has your robbery, and your fate. "


    My grandfather died before he could explain in detail what his robbery and fate were. With the help of his neighbors, Su Yao buried his grandfather. With the letter from the other side, he walked out of the stockaded village where he had lived for more than ten years with beautiful mountains and clear waters. At the same time, he went to the capital to meet Uncle Zhang.


    Zhang Shu met Su Yao warmly. After reading his grandfather''s letter, he immediately took the other party to Qin''s house to see Qin Laozu, who was said to have opened his eyes and lived in seclusion.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived, the Qin family told them that Qin Laozu had been invited out and would not come back until half a month later. Uncle Zhang can only let Su Yao live in his own house for a period of time. After Qin Laozu comes back, he will take him to fulfill his grandfather''s will.


    Zhang Shu treats Su Yao very well. He presents him as a guest of honor. On non-commercial occasions, he will bring Su Yao out to introduce him to his friends. Although Su Yao has been in the stockade for more than ten years, his elegant and elegant clothes make him look excellent and have outstanding temperament, just like a noble childe brought up since childhood. As a result, many businessmen are willing to talk to him.


    Today, Uncle Zhang is here with Mr. Jin to participate in a private auction.


    The auction house is never open to the public. New people want to join, must be introduced by Platinum members inside, and then strictly audit the qualification, in order to become one of them. Therefore, the members who can participate in the auction are mostly distinguished collectors. Most of the things auctioned by auction houses are rare and novel, and many objects are full of mysterious and supernatural colors.


    According to the information disclosed by the auction house, there are several similar things in the auction. Uncle Zhang thought for a while, and thought that Su Yao was the grandson of the once famous Great Master of heaven. Maybe he could help us see each other.


    When Uncle Zhang asks Su Yao in a consultative tone, Su Yao nods and agrees. He learned a lot from his grandfather. Although Su Yao is still young, his experience should be enough if he only helps to see whether the objects under auction are safe.


    The auction put out a lot of gimmicks. According to the information disclosed by the staff, the auction will bring out an object that the original owner swore to death to guard, and it is also the most precious thing that the senior staff of the auction house have seen.


    When Su Yao heard this from Uncle Zhang, he was very calm on the surface, but in fact he was quite disdainful. He has studied Taoism with his grandfather for many years, and he has seen all kinds of strange things. He has also seen several so-called ancient artifacts.


    He is well-informed, and naturally he is not interested in the words "treasure" in an auction house. To say treasure, what grandfather left him is treasure.


    But this statement, in an instant, exploded in all members of the auction house. After all, the auction house never said such things when selling such legendary ancient objects as Fuxi mirror and Jiufang bronze tripod.


    So there were a lot of auction members today, but after waiting for a long time, the staff of the auction house did not come. When the door of the auction house couldn''t be opened, people had to stand in the corridor without even a chair.


    When it was only five minutes before the start of the auction, the usual host of the auction, led by a few staff members, came late.


    The host looks plain, the figure is flat, let a person forget at a glance. His face was covered with formulaic smile, and he bowed 90 degrees to apologize to the guests who had been waiting for a long time: "sorry to have kept you waiting. We''ve just had to solve the problem backstage. The auction will begin soon, and I promise you will be satisfied with this sale. "


    While he was talking, Su Yao saw with sharp eyes that the two staff members were dragging something out of the exit of the backstage.


    Due to the distance, and the railings in the middle patio block the sight, Su Yao can''t see what they are dragging. But to the sound, it seemed heavy. There was also a cleaner following them with a big mop.


    Although the actions of the two staff members were not publicized, they were also not covered up. Therefore, Su Yao was not the only one who saw them. A visitor looked at the other side and couldn''t help asking, "is that your staff in the aftermath? Is it over? I don''t want to ruin the auction today. "


    The smile on the host''s face was deeper: "you can rest assured. But it was a staff member who was obsessed with temptation and tried to steal our precious products. Later, several people scrambled for it. Fortunately, our security personnel stopped him in time, and after inspection, the collection was not damaged, and our auction can be held as scheduledi see. Su Yao thought, it seems that the thief who has just been dragged out is the one who has been taught a lesson. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    When Mr. Jin heard this, his curiosity had long been aroused. He couldn''t bear to ask: "what kind of collection can make your staff want to steal it? It must be very interesting! "


    What he said was the voice of the overwhelming majority of the people present.


    People who have visited the auction house once or twice will know how rare the collection is, and they are always amazed. However, the staff here, from the host of the auction to the security personnel who maintain the order on the scene, are calm and calm, like puppets.


    Some of the regular customers and regular customers of the auction house have never heard of this kind of burglary. What happened today, does this mean that even the knowledgeable staff of this auction house can not resist the temptation of this collection?


    As long as I think of it, all the people here have been waiting for a long time to disappear, and they are eager to try today''s auction.


    When the host opened the door of the auction house, a long string of keys in his hand clattered, and he looked at the crowd with a smile: "it''s really interesting. What this staff member wants to steal is the final collection of our auction, "beauty painting."


    When he said this, he stepped into the auction house and lit the gorgeous chandelier on the top of the venue. In a moment, the whole venue was lit up and covered with a faint yellow halo.


    The host is standing in front of the door, behind is the empty and silent hall. With a formulaic smile on his plain face, he bent down slightly and said politely, "please take your seats, and the auction will begin immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yao, Uncle Zhang and general manager Jin sit together.


    Zhang Shu''s face was dignified.


    Although Su Yao felt that the whole auction house was strange, the atmosphere was still neutral and peaceful, so he didn''t stop him. At this moment, Su Yao saw that Uncle Zhang, who had been looking forward to the auction, showed such a look on his face and couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Since the host finished speaking, you have always looked like this. Is it the beauty picture? What''s wrong with it


    Uncle Zhang knocked on the forehead and frowned: "look at my memory, I forgot to tell you. You''ve just entered the circle, and you may not have heard that. Not long ago, a rich businessman in Yongdi did not know how to use any way to start with this beautiful picture. Later, the rich merchant did not think about food and tea, and soon he died in his home. When he was found out, he still had the beauty picture in his arms. "


    Su Yao was a little surprised: "this obviously problematic painting, how dare the auction house sell it?"


    Uncle Zhang sighed: "well, if you are afraid of this, you won''t see so many people shopping here. What''s more, some things may be harmful, but after the transformation of the Heavenly Master, they may become rare good things. Your grandfather must have taught you that


    Su Yao thought about it carefully.


    Zhang Shushu sighed again: "in the past, auction houses have not sold anything from evil sects. But this is the first time to sell something that has been stained with human life but has not yet driven away evil spirits. "


    Su Yao said with relief: "if you know about this evil sect, you will certainly have some scruples and won''t do anything about it. Why should you worry, Uncle Zhang. "


    Uncle Zhang shook his head and looked at you. If you look at Mr. Jin and the people around you, do you think they seem to have scruples? "


    Su Yao looked up and saw that he was really like Uncle Zhang. Although some people''s faces are very worried, but some people''s faces are more excited. Just like Mr. Jin, who came with them, in the light of the light, his fat face was suffused with a layer of excited to greasy light.


    Uncle Zhang is a veteran of this circle for many years. At the moment, his real worry has not been told Su Yao. What he is more worried about is that the beauty map can attract even the staff of the auction house. He is afraid that when the time comes, the minds of these viewers will not belong to him.


    But fortunately, because they are always in contact with these people, everyone has some jade pendant, pendant, bracelet and other things to prevent disaster. The auction house promised to give customers the greatest protection on the spot, and the scene should not be too out of control.


    Moreover, Uncle Zhang had to admit it. He was curious enough to get in touch with this trade. Even though he knew the danger, he wanted to see what the so-called beauty map was and how powerful it was.


    The auction is going on, and the items on display are more and more rare, and the starting price of each item is higher. But today''s audience are lack of interest, in the stimulation of the previous host, they have no interest in the things that can mobilize their nerves in weekdays, and just want to fast forward to the final collection of beauty pictures.


    But the host on the stage didn''t seem to notice the mood. He kept his face open and didn''t even change his face according to the formula.


    When the patience of the audience was almost exhausted, the auction finally ushered in the auction of the last collection."In ancient poems, there are many poems praising the beauty''s appearance," such as cutting the root of a green onion, the mouth like containing red peony, and the delicate steps are unparalleled in the world. "These are the words and sentences in" Peacock Flying Southeast. ". In addition, Huangmei Opera once sang "quiet as a flower shines on the water, and action is like a wind supporting a willow."


    The audience in the host''s intonation tone can not help but sit up straight, because the collection of ordinary boredom has disappeared. Their eyes were fixed on the small lamp illuminated collection table. They made a mistake, and it seemed that they would not miss the appearance of this exhibit for a second.


    "But, though these words are beautiful, they are all eclipsed by the beauty of us!"


    The host pointed to the table in front of him, and his voice was raised several degrees: "please come and enjoy the last collection, the beauty painting!"


    The field burst into thunderous applause.


    A stout glass tube was slowly raised on the lifting platform, and a well mounted painting was hanging inside.


    With the rise of the lifting platform, the whole picture of the painting is slowly displayed in front of the public:


    a man lying under the peach blossom tree, his red clothes burning the picture. He held his head in one hand, his hair as black as the night before dawn, and his wrist as white as the snow on the top of the mountain.


    Under the gorgeous and wanton peach blossom on top of her head, the beauty on a picture seems to move and breathe, and there is still a smile on her rosy lips. It seems that the collection presented by the elevator is not a static picture, but a living person.


    The man closed his eyes, a little red at the end of his eyes. It has not been opened yet, but it has attracted people''s soul and lost its beauty.


    The whole picture of the painting was finally exposed to the public.


    All the people hold their breath waiting for the collection to appear, and the audience is silent in this short rising minute, so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    When the lifting platform stops, there is a very small sound between the machines, which will never be heard in ordinary times, but it is very clear at the moment.


    After that, the whole audience burst into cheers of overturning the roof.


    I feel that the world may be a little longer this time

 Chapter 59

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. From the design of competition system, star rookie is more about the selection of traffic stars.


    In order to give consideration to both professionalism and entertainment, the program team invited Tang Feng, a popular variety star, as the representative of the producers, and made great efforts on the tutor. For example, in terms of music tutors, the program team not only selected professional singer Bei bin and rap accomplished Liang Wen, but also invited new film emperor Mo Hengqing.


    Mo Hengqing is a typical singer and actor. Although the focus of his career has been put on acting, he still keeps the speed of producing an album every two years, including songs familiar to the streets.


    The same is true of dance instructors. In addition to the professional dance instructor Fang Yajun, the program team also invited Gu Yunchen, who came from the men''s troupe and finally flew solo.


    When the producer''s team was seated, Tang Feng opened with a few words to announce the official start of the first round of rating performance.


    Players enter or prepare to enter one by one in order. The order of their combination is a little bit backward. Without being in a hurry to play, he sits in his seat and watches the players perform one by one.


    Among them, Lin Jia translated it.


    In the previous seat selection process, Mu Tsai saw Lin Jia''s translation, and the other side also said hello to him. He is not surprised, because according to the original plot, the other party will also participate in the program, and will appear in the program.


    It''s just that Mu Tsai didn''t expect that Lin Jiayi usually looked like a dandy. He even sang and danced well, and finally got a grade B rating.


    "Star rookie" jury evaluation is very strict, some people think that the performance has been very good, the trainees are cheering, but still did not get a.


    So far, more than 20 trainees have been on the field, but there is only one A-level. This is an intern who participated in the program in his own name, an. The other party has won the domestic hip-hop dance competition champion, whether it is singing, rap or dance skills are very strong, typhoon is also relatively mature.


    In the future, muzzy will not be able to see it, because it will soon be their turn to play together. It''s not that nervous. After all, he has been on stage in the real world. Moreover, this time he came just to go with the plot. He only wanted to cooperate with the group and didn''t care about his personal rating.


    After the V6 group came on stage, everyone introduced themselves. Tang Feng, sitting under the stage, held up the microphone and said with a smile, "please start your performance."


    The dynamic, fast-paced Prelude sounded, and the movements of six people on the stage were very uniform. Zhao an was the first to explode rap, and all the other players danced around him in the center.


    After singing and dancing like this for a while, the song came to the part of muzzy.


    The next part is a bit difficult to sing, and needs to be transferred smoothly and a high pitch is needed. If he had danced for a while and was out of breath, he would not be able to sing again.


    But it turns out that a month''s training has not been ineffective. At least now, muzzy feels his voice is still stable.


    And he stepped into the center of the team from behind Zhao an, opened his mouth, and the whole scene was boiling!


    Mu Tsai''s voice is clear and pleasant, like the echo of a stream flowing through the valley, ethereal and distant. In front of the song is a tense rap. In the part of muzzy, the rhythm suddenly slows down and the tune is high and long. But did not sing a few words, the next rhythm has accelerated some, becomes the normal slightly fast speed, has the rhythm feeling very much.


    He is perfect both in high pitch and in transition. Although there is a little bit of unstable breath, but it is completely flawed.


    Standing on the stage, murtzsche''s lips opened and closed, a pair of bright eyes fixed on the audience, as if this was his stage, and all the audience cheered for him.


    But it is true. When he sang the first sentence, all the people on the stage opened their eyes and even their mouths. However, the juvenile portrait is all the lights in the eyes, reflecting the bright brilliance. When he looked down the stage, the whole person seemed to be shining.


    For a moment, all the people present could not see or think of anything. He was all in their eyes.


    Even the jury.


    Tang Feng looked at the stage with a smile and clapped his hands gently. Beibin, a well-known singer, has closed his eyes and stepped on the beat, immersed himself in the feast of ears. Liang Wen, a professional rap director, said something in his mouth, which seemed to be matching rap with Mu Tze''s singing.


    And dance instructor Fang Yajun sits on the chair and twists gently, shaking his head as if immersed in singing. Even Mo Hengqing, who was on the side, also sang softly along with the singing of Mu Tze.


    Gu Yunchen stares at the person singing with the microphone.


    The young man''s soft black hair hung over his ears, half closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow on the bottom of his eyes. His whole person seemed to shine on the stage, his voice was clear, ethereal and beautiful, but he grasped Gu Yunchen''s heart like a siren Banshee.So seductive, so hook... People.


    People want to hide him.


    However, such a light source does not belong to himself at the moment. His singing, his smile and his eyes belong to the public at the moment.


    Gu Yunchen somehow remembered the scene of Mu Tsai sitting in the narrow and dirty lane at dusk. The other party clearly has all over the body pain, the whole body soil, in a mess into that way, but can also be so indifferent to their own so warm confession.


    Although I have never put each other in the eye before, and even feel bored. However, Gu Yunchen looked at Mu Tsai, who had swept the audience. He always had a desire to monopolize his own property, which was taken away by others and displayed in public.


    This idea is like a seed sprouting. Once it is broken, it is difficult to take it back.


    After the singing of the part of Mu Tze, he immediately stepped back from the middle position, and Liang Yunxi took over the part of the chorus. At the end of the day, it was again performed by Mozart.


    He stood in the middle of the stage, creating another storm, and the rest of the team danced around him. And Liang Yunxi also stood out from other players and danced close to Mu Tze in accordance with the dance he had made in advance. His dance was full of power, during which he repeatedly touched the shoulder and waist of muzzy and looked as if he wanted to possess each other.


    At the end of the song, Liang Yunxi directly grasped the young man''s thin waist and half hugged him from the back, while others squatted or stood and surrounded them.


    Mu Tsai slightly twisted his waist. He was a little bit ticklish, but Liang Yunxi even grasped his waist. This makes muzzy''s face almost can''t help but bring out a brilliant smile.


    It''s all itchy.


    At the end of the sounds of nature, the crowd stood up and screamed.


    At this time, the team-mates scattered from the side of Mu Tze, and Liang Yunxi''s hand also took back. With a smile, he bowed with his teammates, then straightened up to wait for the jury''s comment.


    Tang Feng smilingly opened his mouth: "the performance is very good, what opinions do the teachers have?"


    Beibin took the lead in speaking. He looked at Mu Tze on the stage with burning eyes and said, "can I know you after today''s recording?"


    All the students present were very surprised. Beibin is a professional musician. In addition to issuing albums and holding concerts, he can only be seen at major parties. He is an unshakable elder in the music circle in China and even in Asia.


    Now such a senior, however, hopes to know Mu Tze with the same tone as a little fan!


    Seeing that Mu Tze didn''t reply immediately, Bei bin quickly added, "your voice is unique, but there is a little lack of skills. I really want to know you."


    Mozart didn''t answer immediately because he was flattered. Now the other party has repeated it for the second time. He quickly replied, "OK, teacher." He thought about it, then said with a smile, "thank you, teacher."


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and his eyes are like a new moon. His cheeks are piled up with soft flesh because of his smile, which seems to be easy to pinch. He has soft lines and white skin. He looks very likable.


    Mo Hengqing held the microphone and opened his mouth in good time: "when Mr. Bei is looking for someone, you can take me by the way."


    "How can you be such a man?" he said


    Mo Hengqing is very calm: "good seedlings can not be exclusive."


    This time and again, it caused a burst of laughter.


    Tang Feng followed with a smile, a pair of eyes straight to Gu Yunchen''s direction.


    Gu Yunchen understood what he meant and said without expression: "can Mu Tze dance alone?"


    Muzzy was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    He knew it was the protagonist who was going to make a fool of himself. This time, he will not only make a fool of himself, but also consolidate his infatuation with each other''s human settings.


    So he looked at each other again and solemnly added, "OK, Mr. Gu."


    The stage was let out, and he stood in the middle of the stage, listening to the rhythm in his ear.


    In a month of preparation, Liang Yunxi specially gave Mu Tsai a dance to learn. It was relatively simple, and it could match most of the dynamic music. If the tutor asked him to perform alone, he would do this. As long as he grasped the rhythm of the music, it should not be too ugly.


    After half a month''s practice, he still didn''t learn much. Fortunately, he is not afraid of losing points at all, so there is no pressure to jump up at the moment.


    I even have the heart to work on the plot.


    When he danced, he always had a smile on his face. Most of the time, he looked expectantly at Gu Yunchen. At the back, muzzy had forgotten his action, and could only cover up his mistakes with a smile.


    It''s just that Mu Tze thinks that he has already danced so badly. I don''t know why the students are still cheering.


    It''s a great show.


    At the end of the music, Tang Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long have you practiced?"


    "A month," musza saidThis is not only Tang Feng, but also the people in the jury are a little surprised. Gu Yunchen was calm.


    Although Mu Tze''s dancing is not so good, but judging from the training results of one month, we can still see that the other party has made great efforts, at least the dance has a certain degree of integrity.


    After the performance, the members of the V6 group came back to the stage to wait for the rating of the jury.


    The jury took off the microphone and began to discuss it in private.


    Babin was very excited. "I''ll give a the singing of muzzy to a!"


    Mo Hengqing leaned on the back of his chair and said with a smile, "so do I


    Fang Yajun, the dance instructor, thought about it for a while, and said, "I''ll give it to a too. After all, the training time is very short. It''s good to be able to do this. The most important thing is that he has a strong stage appeal. As you can see, all the trainees are laughing with him


    Of course, the main thing is good-looking, Fang Yajun secretly added in his heart.


    Tang Feng laughed, and a pair of eyes glanced at Gu Yunchen: "yes, even our indifferent elder brother Gu is staring at others."


    Gu Yunchen looked light: "his smile is really infectious, very bonus points." He said that, and added: "but the dance is really bad, said the zombies are praising him."


    Tang Feng a pick eyebrow, heart suddenly had a number, smile way: "I understand."


    Mu Tsai stood on the stage with his teammates. Liang Yunxi''s hand on the left was a little stiff, and Li Shengmin''s lips on the right were tightly pursed.


    They were all a little nervous.


    Muzzy was not nervous, and even a little out of the sky. In the original plot, the original body can''t do anything. Naturally, he takes the lowest level F. Although he is a little better than the original body, but muzzy estimated that his own level will not be very high.


    He is very self-conscious. He knows that his singing may be OK, but his dance is really far from that of others.


    Well, at least the plot doesn''t deviate too far. Anyway, Mu Tsai joined this program just to walk the plot, find trouble for the protagonist, and get beaten in the face


    Tang Feng on the opposite side has taken back the microphone and started to broadcast the results to the whole audience:


    "the A-level students are Liang Yunxi and Mu Tsai


    For a moment, muzzy suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Tang Feng looked at the boy''s round eyes and said with a meaningful smile: "although your dance has a lot of omissions, but Mr. Gu said that your smile is very rewarding."


    The young man''s soft black hair drooped in his ears, as if because of tension, a pair of thin hands twisted in front of his body, is looking at himself with a pair of bright eyes, the dark pupil seems to be full of him.


    The appearance looks like some excited fanaticism, but also very clever.


    Su Xingyun quietly withdrew his eyes.


    In front of the variety show, he began to calm down his surprise.


    "Star show" is a variety show launched by sweet orange video. Under the guidance of judges and teachers, through tasks, training and assessment, a group of new talents are selected through the elimination competition.


    Sweet orange video is one of the leading video websites in China, with a considerable number of potential customers. Moreover, the competition system of this variety show is novel, and the way of online voting can also arouse the enthusiasm of the audience to make a list and promote spontaneously.


    Most of the participants in this variety show are new people from various entertainment companies. Hundreds of new faces and players with different personalities can meet the aesthetic and preferences of different audiences.


    As an elite agent of Kaicheng entertainment, Su Xingyun has a keen business sense. He was very optimistic about the show and felt that the variety show would be a big hit after it was broadcast. There are hundreds of people participating in this program. Although there will be a lot of annihilated people, it is also a good opportunity for the entertainment industry to have personality and ability to make a new start.


    Therefore, he soon thought of Liang Yunxi and Mu Tze, two new trainees who had been trained by the company for more than half a year.


    However, when Su Xingyun came this time, he only intended to tell Liang Yunxi about this and let him participate in the variety show. However, he did not expect to see Mu Cai, who came to train for the first time.


    He felt that today''s Mozart was a little different, not like before. When he heard him mention the name of Yunchen, it was like losing his wisdom. And today, the other side is able to grit his teeth and stick to the dance part that he is not good at, and obediently follows the team leader to prepare for single person training.


    It seems that the other party finally listened to his words.


    Even if the purpose of Mu Tze entering the entertainment industry is to pursue Gu Yunchen, it is useless to be infatuated with him. Only by enhancing their own strength and standing at a height that can let the other party see, can they have the opportunity to get into the other party''s eyes.


    Otherwise, Gu Yunchen would not know and disdain to know what Mu Tsai had done.


    Now seeing that the young man who had been unable to persuade him to go to the road before, Su Xingyun''s heart was somewhat delicate and gave birth to a trace of old father''s comforting psychology.


    He repressed this strange emotion in his heart, and soon decided to give the chance to muzzy, which stopped the two people at the same time.After su Xingyun introduced the variety show "Star New Star" and stated the advantages and disadvantages of participating in the program, he calmly asked the opinions of the two people in front of him: "do you want to participate?"


    Liang Yunxi is the team leader of this group of new trainees. He has the strength and wants to be red. Of course, he nods and agrees. Not to mention that, in order to take part in the plot or to contact Gu Yunchen to consolidate the human establishment, he also nodded.


    I''m sorry, you little angels. Last night, I locked my mobile phone and tried to code words. As a result, the lock software suddenly failed_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡£ Lu Lu was so excited to learn that the team that had been pink for three years won the championship. Then he couldn''t get into orz.


    This team has experienced brilliant, also experienced the trough, finally won the championship, I really feel very sorry. Since last year, deer and deer have been in a very low valley, but fortunately, deer and deer are slowly coming out. Just like my fan''s player, he suffered a lot of criticism and finally got what he wanted. Fortunately, he didn''t give up.


    Deer and deer here wish you little angels, no matter how you are now, you must not give up hope, and finally you will get what you want! In order to compensate for the little angel''s waiting, draw 30 small red envelopes today! Within 24 hours message of the angel to you germination!

 Chapter 60

    In addition to the man carrying the sword, all the others were astonishing.


    I thought that as long as I looked at the painting, I could live up to my life. Who knows that when the people in the painting really move and come out, they will know that the other side is the unique color of human walking. His every move, every twinkle and smile, all lead people''s mind, let people sink.


    And the man with the sword can keep the beauty in his arms, but he can''t see it!


    Obviously, all kinds of magic weapons have been bestowed on him, but when Su Yao looks at his red clothes and nestles up against his tall body, he still feels a faint jealousy from the bottom of his heart.


    The gorgeous ghost in red originally hooked the man''s neck. When he saw the other''s face, he quickly took back his hand. The expression on his face also became colder, leaving only an ethereal and pleasant voice echoing in the man''s ear: "this young man, this little peach tree has just opened its mind, and does not distinguish between good and evil. It is the fruit for me. I didn''t eat any of these fruits. You can take them all away. Let the peach tree live. "


    The gorgeous ghost said, I don''t know where to hold a handful of red, plump little peaches.


    From the very beginning, when the baby saw Mu Tsai come out, she was very excited and wanted to hold her. However, she was tightly held by the man in front of her. He was so angry that he bit his opponent''s hands left and right, leaving a mouthful of saliva.


    When he saw that the peaches he had worked hard to gather and eat were to be sent away, the little peach tree became more angry and tried to break free to defend his fruit, but he was stopped by beautiful picking.


    The little peach tree wilted at once. He was wronged and looked at Caicai with tears in his eyes, hoping that the other party would coax him.


    Muzzy looked at the pink baby, which was only two years old.


    At the moment of life and death, the noumenon was pinched in other people''s hands. The little guy had no sense of crisis at all, and he was still thinking about his peaches! But also, just when he was pulled out, his head was almost cut off, and he dared to bite people. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!


    But the little peach tree was not afraid, and Mu Chai could not help being afraid of him. According to the system, this seemingly blind man is the protagonist of the play, Qin Chongjin. At the same time, the other party is also a member of the Qin family, who is regarded as the ancestor of Qin by the Qin family, and is the only one in the world who has opened the eye of heaven.


    Qin Chongjin''s ability of killing demons and demons is very profound. Let alone the peach tree, it is mu Tsai''s ghost who has been in the painting for hundreds of years. When facing each other, he is likely to disappear into the world.


    Mu Tsai held the peach in his hand. After saying this, Qin Chongjin did not speak before meeting. He still stood in front of him in silence like a mountain, holding the peach tree in his hand.


    I''m afraid these peaches are not enough to save the life of the little peach tree. Qin Chongjin wants to add more chips.


    In addition to the painting with only three scenes in which he inhabited, Mu Tsai had nothing to do with himself, so he could only take the initiative to ask: "do you have any requirements? You can say that whatever I can do, I will try my best to do it. "


    Qin Chongjin opened his mouth and his deep voice rang out in the room: "I still lack a peach tree in my yard."


    Mu Caiming, the other party wants to take the peach tree away and arrange the array for his own courtyard.


    According to the plot of the original work, the peach tree is not the object in the painting, but the peach tree seed following the original soul into the painting. Peach wood belongs to Yang, which has the effect of dispelling evil spirits. But the little peach tree stayed with himself for a long time, and could not see the sunshine and absorb the Yang Qi. Instead, he began to absorb the Yang Qi in another way and became a harmful thing.


    Xiaotaoshu has already opened up wisdom. If you can follow Qin Chongjin and get correct guidance, your future fortune will be much better than following your own.


    Most importantly, this can save the life of the peach tree. Although he didn''t want to interfere with the growth of the little peach tree, if he didn''t intervene now, the little peach tree might have lost its tree life.


    The red colored ghost simply nodded: "this little peach tree can follow the childe, which is also his fate. I hope you can treat him well. "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, Qin Chongjin on the opposite side didn''t have time to reply. The peach tree, which was pinched with a chubby little body, began to cry. He rubbed his eyes with two small meat hands, and cried with a hiccup. The two small leaves on his head trembled, and his mouth still babbled: "woo Don''t go! Don''t go! Sobbing "Yes, I will..."


    This is a headache and heartache.


    Even a beauty frowns is good-looking, not to mention his slim body, eyes, looking at the baby''s eyes is heartbreaking.


    Su Yao could not help but step forward: "this elder, I look at the situation of this little girl. Although there are some bad deeds, there is no sign of killing. It should be because of his young age and lack of personnel that he made mistakes. Master, give me some lessons. Don''t insist on separation. If the elder is short of a peach tree, I have some seeds here... "


    The man on the other side turned around. Su Yao sees that there is a red sword pattern flashing in the center of each other''s eyebrows. The other party clearly closes his eyes, but Su Yao feels as if he has been looked at.Qin Chongjin said: "it turned out to be the descendants of Su Lianzhou."


    Su Yao suddenly stops talking.


    This looks like a man in his early twenties. He is very mature and steady. He even knows his grandfather and calls his name by his name!


    Who the hell is he?!


    Qin Chongjin continued: "you are right. But you must be clear that this friend of yours has become like this because of this evil deed of the peach tree. "


    Su Yao takes a look at Jin Zong, who is held down by Uncle Zhang in the corner. However, in just a week, Mr. Jin, who was once fat, is now as thin as wood, with protruding eyes, sunken cheeks, hands like claws and a skeleton.


    But even if it had turned into such a terrible look, the other party was still staring at the beauty in red.


    Su Yao has nothing to say.


    The human skin skeleton''s eyes were directed at her, which made her heart tremble, and she could not help shrinking into the arms of the people around her.


    Qin Chongjin accurately grasped the waist of the man in his arms. He clearly did not have any expression and movement, but at the moment, the whole person brought a great sense of oppression to Uncle Zhang and Mr. Jin on the ground, which made them both step back.


    He continued: "that said, but this peach tree is still young and pure in mind. It just absorbs a little Yang from each other on a regular basis. It doesn''t make much profit or loss for ordinary healthy people. It was himself who really destroyed him. He was fascinated by his appearance. He did not eat, drink or sleep. His willpower was really weak. "


    Su Yao said:


    Uncle Zhang:


    At the same time, they both looked at the beauty in red at the same time, and sighed in their hearts:


    this is really blind to speak without pain!


    When muzzy heard this, he suddenly had a light. He held back his excitement and asked, "well, since this matter has nothing to do with xiaotaoshu, as you said, can you..."


    Qin Chongjin said: "the last person who owned this painting was a rich businessman in Yongdi, and now he has turned into a pile of loess."


    Muzzy was silent.


    There was no day and night in the painting, and he didn''t even know that his life had been killed. In this case, he really has no room for comment.


    Qin Chongjin said: "I must take this peach tree back to discipline. But... "


    From just now on, the other party either doesn''t speak or he speaks very neatly. At this moment, there was a sudden pause, and muzzy couldn''t help asking, "but what?"


    Qin Chongjin looked as usual: "but the discipline of a child can''t be done by one person. As you can see, he depends on you very much. You have to go back with me. "


    Uncle Zhang:


    Uncle Zhang felt something was wrong. Why does this conversation sound so familiar?


    Suddenly there was a sneer in my ear.


    At the scene, all the people saw that the beauty in red had ink splashing hair, and her slender neck was like the neck of a swan. He raised his head high, with a trace of disdain and stubbornness in his eyes: "you are still the same What if I say no? "


    His first sentence was light, almost murmuring, and the last one seemed to come out of his chest, with a little ferocity at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes.


    The beauty is cruel, that is, the eyebrows of two distant mountains are inverted, the meteors are hidden in the wide eyes, and the neat shellfish teeth are biting the purplish lower lip. But a simple gesture, also called others to see infatuated.


    There is no horror of a fierce ghost at all. On the contrary, such a fresh expression appears on the other party''s face, which makes his delicate facial features seem to be shining, which makes people totally unable to move their eyes.


    Qin Chongjin had a meal.


    He held up the group of chubby dolls in his hands, and said in a positive tone: "you don''t want to pick you up."


    Small peach tree a Leng, just stopped sobbing again. Dou''s tears fell down his soft cheek, and his fleshy hand opened to Mu Tsai, and he cried out in a confused voice: "wuwuwu To, to pick Wu... "


    Qin Chongjin turned his head and said to Mu Tsai, "I can''t do anything, but he will cry."


    Mutzee: Mean. "


    In fact, according to the original plot, he should have been taken away by the other party at this plot point. Just according to the plot, the original body had a grudge with each other hundreds of years ago, and the two of them spent a long time here.


    Mozart was also in accordance with the plot, but he never thought that the protagonist attack can be so shameless!


    Qin Chongjin did not say a word and accepted the description.


    Muzzy glanced at him and said, "I can go with you, but --"


    when he said this, he suddenly laughed.


    White fingers caress the man''s broad chest, cold and soft body lean into each other''s arms. Rings jingle, chains drag on the ground. An ethereal and pleasant, but also with a voice that can''t be explained clearly, it sounded like a breath in a man''s ear: "I want you to hold me to go."


    With that, Mu Tsai raised her eyebrows and looked at each other from bottom to top.


    Without hesitation, Qin Chongjin turned his wrist and the sword he was holding disappeared.His fingers opened, and the other part of the black chain rose into the air and fell into his hands. Qin Chongjin shoved the plump doll in his other hand into Mu Tze''s arms, and then he held the other side up: "look after the child. Ready to go. "


    Mu Tsai:


    This is not the same as the script says! Ming Ming said in the script that he tried to tease each other, the protagonist attack has been indifferent!


    I haven''t finished writing the original outline, leaving a little bit. However, it''s good to stop here, which is more exciting = w =


    and

 Chapter 61

    Muzzy was caught off guard and held up, and a plump doll was stuffed into his arms.


    I have to say, the peach tree is as heavy as it looks. Mu Tsai doesn''t know how Qin Chongjin carried the other party up without changing his face. Anyway, when xiaotaoshu just climbed to his chest and sat down, he almost died.


    Although with his present body, he does not breathe.


    The little peach tree was very happy, waving his fleshy arms and crawling up and down on muzzy with big eyes, and giggled from time to time in his small mouth. Even if he didn''t interact with him, he had a good time.


    There was no sense of tension that they were about to be captured by bad people.


    In order to avoid Qin Jin''s hand falling out of his heart. The other hand is holding the small peach''s arm to prevent the other party from jumping onto his chest again.


    Qin Chongjin closed his eyes, but seemed to know that Mu Tsai was ready. Maybe it''s because of the state of the soul body. The person in the arms is very light. In addition to the weight of the little fat man, in Qin Chongjin''s opinion, Mu Tsai''s weight is about the same as a feather, and it''s effortless to hold silk.


    His breath was steady, he tightened his arms imperceptibly, and he was ready to go out with muzzy in his arms.


    At this moment, an untimely hoarse cry came from the corner of the room: "no, can''t Take it, he


    Qin Chongjin stopped and turned his head.


    Muzzy followed the reputation and saw the terrible human skin skeleton again. He couldn''t help but shrink into the other''s arms. Funny to say, he is now clearly a ghost, but afraid of people.


    There was no one to laugh at him.


    Qin Chongjin closed his eyes and looked at the corner where Lao Jin was. His body was as straight as a sword out of the sheath. His momentum was amazing.


    Zhang Jianjun saw that Lao Jin himself was so virtuous that he was still thinking about the painting. He really hated iron for not making steel. Coupled with the pressure from the ancestors of the Qin family, Zhang Jianjun had to denounce his friends for many years: "what do you look like now?"?! Do you want to die or paint? "


    However, Lao Jin didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. His eyes almost burst out from his deep eyes: "that''s mine! I Bought, can''t, can''t take away


    The red sword pattern on the forehead of Qin Chongjin flickered.


    His fingers, which were close together and grasped muzzy''s shoulder, suddenly opened, but with a slight finger, Lao Jin''s body, which was still struggling as a skeleton, suddenly trembled. As soon as the other party''s eyes were wide open, the whole person immediately fell to the ground.


    Zhang Jianjun shivered.


    As early as he was a child, he met the ancestors of the Qin family. At that time, the other party was so young that he would not be soft hearted to describe the terrible ghost. When his age has entered half a century, Qin Chongjin is still so young. In addition, Zhang Jianjun has always been afraid and respectful to the ancestors of the Qin family.


    At this time, Qin Chongjin''s momentum is amazing, but with a finger, his friend can''t stand up. Zhang Jianjun is really scared. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed, trying to explain for Lao Jin: "ancestor Qin, Lao Jin, he was bewitched by his mind. He didn''t mean to offend him. He also hoped that Laozu would forgive him."


    Su Yao hears this and looks at the man opposite in surprise.


    So he is Qin Laozu?!


    Obviously, he is a generation of people with his grandfather. He looks so young!


    Qin Chongjin did not pay attention to the kowtow of the people on the ground, but directly said: "call an ambulance, he looks like this, it''s time to see a doctor."


    The man''s voice was so low that he could not hear any emotion. Zhang Jianjun was relieved and said, "yes, thank you for your help."


    When he came to see Lao Jin, he found that the other side''s state was very abnormal. But just a week did not come, the other party has been thin to this appearance. Although Zhang Jianjun called Su Yao to help him see each other, he actually understood that the other side was isolated from the world since childhood. Although he had rich theoretical knowledge, he had no practical experience at all.


    Zhang Jianjun was ready to take tough measures instead of persuading him not to return. But I didn''t expect that Lao Zu appeared at the critical moment, carrying a long sword, he pulled the chubby doll out of the painting, and saved Lao Jin directly.


    He looked up quietly at Qin Chongjin, and saw that the other party was holding the gorgeous ghost in red, and his face was as usual. Zhang Jianjun couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was worthy of being the ancestor. This ordinary person had no sense at first sight. Even if Su Yao, who was equipped with various kinds of magic weapons, could not resist something, he could treat it as nothing and his face was as normal. He could also solve the problem of old Jin''s aftermath.


    It''s a real ancestor!


    Qin Chongjin did not know what the other side was thinking, and he had no intention to explore. He turns around and walks outside with Mu Tsai in his arms. Qin Chongjin stops when he passes Su Yao.


    Su Yao''s eyes widened.


    Qin Chongjin said, "are you su Lianzhou''s grandson?"


    Su Yaolian said, "yes."


    Qin Chongjin said, "it was su Lianzhou who asked you to come to me?"


    Su Yao nodded: "grandfather asked me to come to the capital to find you, saying that I have a disaster and fate here."Qin Chongjin nodded and said, "I understand. Come with me."


    Su Yao answered in a hurry. He dropped his eyes and saw Mu Tsai who was nestled in Qin Chongjin''s arms.


    The other side''s long hair poured down like ink, and his eyes were breathtaking, just like stars in the sky, looking at him.


    Mu Tsai looked at Su Yao, and the system in his brain gave prompt prompt in time:


    [the protagonist, a descendant of Su Lianzhou, a famous Great Master of heaven, was extremely gifted with metaphysics. Pay attention to the relationship between the former life and the original body, so the host should seize the opportunity to suppress the other party to achieve the perfect excitation of energy. ]


    after reading the script tips, Mu Tsai decided to follow the good as the stream.


    Su Yao saw that beauty in red languidly nestled in a man''s arms, and her eyes flitted across his face.


    Su Yao can''t help but get nervous.


    "What are you looking at?" the beauty in red said? Jealous? "


    He said this with a smile.


    Obviously, it is full of sarcastic sneer, but Su Yao doesn''t feel angry at all. He only thinks that there are such beautiful people in the world. Even the disgusting look of ridicule was still so beautiful on his face, which made people feel that the expression of the other party was vivid and lovely.


    Su Yao was afraid that the beauty in red would be angry, so he quickly explained, "I''m not jealous. I''m watching..."


    Before the word "you" came out, the beauty in red seemed impatient. He shook his legs, and the silver rings and chains on his ankles made a crisp sound.


    Muzzy frowned and glanced at each other askew: "OK, you don''t have to be jealous. There''s nothing good about this man. Despite his mature and stable appearance, he is actually ruthless inside. And he''s holding me in his arms and taking a fancy to you. He wants to enjoy the happiness of all people, not a good thing. "


    The other party''s words enter Su Yao''s ears, just like a stream washing across the river bed, fleeting. This slanting eye is full of flattery, which directly destroys Su Yao''s mind. Hearing the sound of the silver ring and the chain, he could hardly control his eyes and fixed his eyes on the feet of the beauty in red.


    They have round toes and graceful arches. Under the black and thick iron chain, the skin below is dazzling white, the ankle is limpid, and it seems that one hand can control the game.


    Su Yao never knew that he still had foot fetishism. But when he looked at the feet, he almost couldn''t help thinking that if he was holding each other by himself, he must hold the feet and let them step on them


    "Don''t talk nonsense." With a low voice, Qin Chongjin didn''t even frown. He just said, "he''s an old friend. I don''t want to share the same happiness. I only hold your iron chain in my hand


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Mozart felt that he should withdraw his previous ideas. When the other side faces him, he is really indifferent! Although Qin Chongjin seems to hold himself up, there is no change in the look on the other side''s face, just like to complete a task. And their own so provocative, the other side is also very calm, did not scold themselves.


    What he thought before was absolutely wrong!


    Protagonist attack is really a good set!


    Qin Chongjin''s eyebrows at this time rarely wrinkled: "you should wear a pair of shoes."


    Musza thought that the man could not even open his eyes and see that he was not wearing shoes? And is this the time to talk about it?


    He started badly and was in a low mood. However, the protagonist did not respond to his attack, which made him feel better. "I don''t wear it," he said. I didn''t have shoes when I died, and I certainly don''t wear shoes now. "


    Said muntzsche, shaking his legs again. Qin Chongjin''s arm came from the bend of his leg, and Mu Tsai''s two legs just fell outside. He was very free to move.


    The silver rings and chains began to ring again. The pendulum of the red dress fluttered, showing her two beautiful legs. Su Yao was shaking again.


    Such a big man in his arms as a demon, Qin Chongjin look still unchanged. He tightened his arms and held each other more tightly. His arm, which was clamped at the bend of his leg, retreated a little, and with one hand he held muzzy''s ankle: "OK, no shoes. But be good, and we''re going back. "


    Qin Chongjin''s tone is very natural, and there is no trace of impatience on his face. It was not the nature of Mozart to be a demon in this way, and he felt that he was a little too much now. Coupled with the tolerance of the protagonist''s attack, muzzy was embarrassed to go on like this.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he put his hand around Qin Chongjin''s neck, and said with some guilty conscience, "well, it''s not worth the loss to argue with you. I''m tired. "


    With that, he naturally closed his eyes and put his head on the other side''s shoulder.


    During the conversation, the little peach tree saw it in his eyes. He was ignorant and didn''t know what the adults were talking about. However, the small peach tree saw that Caicai closed her eyes and felt that the other side was going to sleep. He immediately stopped moving quietly. He just pursed his small mouth and puffed at each other. He wanted to make a gentle breeze with leaves and coax Caicai to sleep as before.Mu Tsai was just making a appearance, but he didn''t expect to feel sleepy when he closed his eyes. After a while, he was unconscious.


    Qin Chongjin tightened his arm to make the other side more comfortable on his shoulder.


    He turned his head and aimed at Su Yao''s direction. His voice was low and a little harsh: "don''t think too much."


    Su Yao''s heart a Lin, the teeth bite tightly some, finally way: "the ancestor thought much."


    A statement from Lu Lu: Although this article is a supernatural unit, it should not be terrible, and basically fall in love_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Let me know in advance that I like to watch horror = w =


    in advance

 Chapter 62

    After Qin Chongjin gets Su Yao''s answer, he turns around. The man in his arms had a sweet sleep on his shoulder, his soft hair with the unique cold of the soul, which made Qin Chongjin''s neck skin have some stress reactions, always showing his sense of existence.


    He firmly held the beauty in red, and the fat peach tree, who had suddenly become a good baby, stepped out of the door, all the way down the stairs and out of the gate.


    Outside the villa courtyard, a black car was waiting there early. The assistant saw Qin Chongjin come out of the villa with a beauty in red. Behind the other side, there was also a young man in his twenties with a noble appearance.


    Judging from his years of experience with his grandfather, I''m afraid the one in his arms is not an individual. However, this is not his business, so the assistant did not ask a word, but respectfully opened the back door for his grandfather.


    Qin Chongjin took Mu Tsai into the back seat and said only one word to Su Yao who was following him: "go to the co pilot."


    It''s obvious that you don''t want to be disturbed.


    Su Yao takes a look at Mu Tsai who is sleeping.


    Each other''s eyes closed, long eyelashes like crow feather, cast a small shadow at the moment. In the dim light of the car, the dazzling white feet emerged from under the red clothes and folded on the seat cushion. The round toes and beautiful curves attracted people''s attention all the time.


    Su Yao, however, stopped for a moment. Qin Chongjin''s deep voice sounded again, with dignity and severity: "I said, don''t think too much. You''re young and inexperienced, and you''re really vulnerable. But there are some things that you shouldn''t think about. "


    When he said this, he did not turn his head, but toward the sleeping face of the man in his arms. The man held muzzy''s thin shoulder in one hand, and the slender fingers of the other hand gently pushed the other''s long, scattered hair.


    There was a chubby Tuanzi sitting on the red beauty''s body. Seeing the other party''s behavior, his fleshy little face showed an angry look, as if he saw a bad man. When he opened his mouth, he would bite Qin Laozu''s arm.


    Qin Chongjin looks the same, just a wave, the small group suddenly turned into a small peach. This little peach moves around, very restless, but also wants to jump on Qin Chongjin''s face, and is soon taken into the invisible space by the other party.


    After all this, he said slowly in a low voice, "do you understand?"


    Su Yao''s hand hanging on his side clenched and loosened. At last, he could only murmur: "thank you for reminding me."


    He opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. The assistant on one side looked calm, as if he had not heard the conversation between the two people, and started the car in silence.


    Su Yao looks through the rearview mirror in front of him. Qin Chongjin is looking at the face of the beauty in red in one hand. Of course, the other side is still closed eyes.


    Qin Chongjin is the only one in the world who has opened his eyes. Su Yao has lived with his grandfather for more than ten years, but he still has a general understanding of the matter. Opening the eye of the sky means abandoning seeing things with the naked eye and using other ways to perceive the surroundings, so as to be able to see many things that ordinary people can''t see.


    Of course, this does not mean that the naked eye is blind, but usually closed eyes, not to use it.


    Su Yao doesn''t know what the world is like in Qin Chongjin''s eyes, and what kind of image the beauty in red is in each other''s eyes. All he knew was that Qin Laozu had just warned him, but in a flash he was so close to the beauty in red.


    Originally, Su Yao doubted that he had misunderstood the meaning of the other party. Now it seems that he is right at all! Qin Chongjin is warning him, not to warn himself not to be confused by the gorgeous ghost, but to warn himself not to think about the person that the other side sees!


    Once this idea is established, many things can be explained.


    When Su Yaogang arrived at Jin Zong''s room, she was shocked by the beauty of the beauty in red, and her thinking was still in a stagnant state, so she did not think deeply about many things. Now when he looks back on the whole thing, Su Yao finds many things wrong.


    Qin Chongjin has said before that although xiaotaoshu has bad karma, it is not serious. In other words, the peach tree is not guilty to death. However, when Su Yao arrives at the gate of Jin Zongfang, he clearly sees Qin Chongjin holding a long sword and is about to be cut off with his sword. He looks like he is going to kill him.


    Now, I''m afraid Qin Chongjin was just trying to make an appearance, the purpose of which was to let the beauty in red come out of the painting. From the beginning, the ancestor of the Qin family didn''t go to really quell the disaster of general Jin, but went for the painting!


    He didn''t doubt that it was the beauty who charmed Qin Chongjin that made him do such a thing. First of all, people like Qin Chongjin are unlikely to be confused like this. Secondly, although Su Yao didn''t open his eyes, he could also explore the good and evil deeds of people. Although the man in this painting is so beautiful and covetous that all those who see him lose their senses, they are surprisingly pure and have no evil deeds.


    In other words, the people in this painting have never taken the initiative to harm people, or even have never thought of harming others, or they have done a lot of good deeds. Su Yao thinks that both situations are possible. The man in the painting was chained with a charm of his own. When he saw him again, although he talked with a gun and a stick, he didn''t see much resentment. Obviously, he had a good temper, but he was a little bit coy and willful.And this willful, put on the other side, not only does not let people hate, but also makes people feel that he is cute, and even willing to meet the requirements of the other party.


    If only the man in the picture was his.


    At the thought of this place, Su Yao felt that he could do nothing. What''s the use of him?! In terms of strength, qualification and prestige, he can''t compare with this Qin Laozu! Even if you want to rob, he is not the opponent at all!


    Not to mention, the beauty in red didn''t like him.


    Su Yao''s mood fell.


    Here he beat his chest and feet secretly. Qin Chongjin in the back seat of the car suddenly said, "Xiaolin."


    "Yes, sir," replied the driving assistant at once


    Qin Chongjin put out his hand and gently covered the ear of the man in his arms and said in a deep voice, "go check the price of the painting that the owner of the villa bought from the auction house a few days ago, and then remit the same amount of money to his account. It''s like I bought that painting from him. "


    The assistant said, "yes, sir."


    "In addition," Qin Chongjin pondered, "go and check the movement of the painting before it enters the auction house. You can check as much as you can. It''s better to find the source of it. "


    The assistant answered again.


    Qin Chongjin was silent. He held the man in his arms, closed his eyes, and did not know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    This sleep was very sweet. When he opened his eyes again, he only felt that he was light and light, and his empty body seemed a little heavy.


    But the heavy weight on the chest was gone, and the peach tree was gone.


    Muzzy was not in a hurry. Although the protagonist attack does not like him, but this principle of conduct is OK, not to deceive him to harm the peach tree.


    He is lying in a bed. This bed is actually a little hard. It seems that the cushion is too thin, which makes muzzy feel a little bit harsh. He got up and looked around and found himself in a room.


    The room is quite large and decorated with an old-fashioned look. Around the wall hung a few famous calligraphy and painting, the mood is ethereal.


    Mu Tsai was looking at it. A footstep came from far to near, and a deep male voice came from the door: "you wake up."


    He turned his head and saw Qin Chongjin standing at the door with his eyes closed and a bright red sword pattern on his brow. The other party has changed into home clothes, button has been buttoned to the chin, button neat, is facing his direction.


    Seeing that the task object was delivered to the door, he immediately began to be a demon dutifully: "what if you wake up? There''s no good food, no fun. You don''t have any fun here


    With that, he stretched out his legs again, shaking his snow-white feet. On the beautiful ankles, the chains had disappeared, leaving only a silver ring and a thick black iron ring.


    Muzzy raised his hooped foot in the direction of his opponent, and his round toes seemed to shrink shyly. He was discontented and said, "you have unloaded the chain. Why is the iron ring still left? Take it down for me. "


    Qin Chongjin did not take his words, but walked into the room, stood in front of the bed, looked down at him: "I will take you to see the peach tree."


    When the other party finished, he stretched out his slender hand to Mu Tze and looked at him as if to pull him out of bed. Of course, Mozart couldn''t let the other side succeed. He immediately said, "I don''t wear shoes, I don''t go down."


    He stretched out his thin white hand and gently put it on the slender and warm hand. In his voice, he said, "otherwise, brother Tianshi, will you hold me?"


    Murtzsche said this, and gently drew a circle in the palm of the other party with his finger. This is the teaser he learned from all kinds of books and movies he has read before. He is not very proficient in this field, and sometimes he is light and sometimes heavy.


    It is confirmed in the script that the protagonist''s attack is abstinence, and he should be indifferent to his own provocation. Even if the other party really picked up themselves, there should be no expression, but they don''t want to argue with themselves.


    Qin Chongjin did not hesitate to lean down and directly picked up Mu Tsai: "I told you that you should wear a pair of shoes."


    Muzzy reached for his neck and continued to be a demon: "I said, I don''t wear shoes."


    "Well, I know," Qin Chongjin walked out steadily. "You just want to be held by me."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    At that moment, he suspected that the system had taken the wrong script for the world. But he looked at Qin Chongjin''s side face, and saw that the other side''s expression was still calm, and he thought that maybe he just thought too much.


    The protagonist attack is so calm, it is estimated that he is really just stating his own inference.


    However, there was an inevitable thin red on his face. He managed to keep calm and said, "you know, it''s good."


    After saying this, Mu Tsai put his head on Qin Chongjin''s shoulder and ignored each other.


    Therefore, he did not see Qin Chongjin''s indifferent face all the year round and raised his mouth slightly.


    Small peach trees with hands and hands:??? So I''m a tool tree???

 Chapter 63

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter.


    When he heard the students take a breath.


    Most of them are handsome.


    Gu Yunchen''s beauty in front of the camera is very capable of playing, and now it is almost perfect to watch closely. He is also from the men''s troupe. He has strong dance skills and good figure and shape.


    Gu Yunchen once took off his coat directly in front of the camera to expose his eight pieces of abdominal muscles. This scene in the cinema caused countless fans to scream and crazy. It is precisely because of his high appearance that he is a performer. He lives like a top traffic star on microblog, major communities and forums, with countless brain damage.


    Gu Yunchen closed the door and walked in, his cold eyes swept over everyone present.


    All the students bowed to each other in a hurry: "good teacher Gu."


    Mu Tze was a little surprised that the other side didn''t deliberately avoid himself and chose to continue teaching class A. However, he still kept his personal settings and looked at Gu Yunchen eagerly after he straightened up.


    Today, the young man did not make up, his face looked very pale under the light, only two lips were a little bright red. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water light, shining hot cut at himself.


    Gu Yunchen''s cold eyes stayed on Mu Tsai''s face for a moment, then turned away quietly. He felt that he was in a better mood than when he first came in. He could not investigate these people who said bad things about him behind his back.


    Therefore, Gu Yunchen''s thick eyelashes blinked. Looking at the tense trainees in front of him, he stood in front of the big mirror and opened his mouth: "let''s learn the dance of this theme song."


    Two hours later.


    Gu Yunchen felt a headache for the first time when he looked at the students standing in front of the big mirror and dancing to the music.


    In fact, the students in class A are not bad as a whole. In just two hours, most people have been able to complete the dance of the whole theme song relatively completely. Although these people''s movements occasionally have some mistakes and omissions, not in place or wrong shooting and other problems, but these can be slowly corrected in the next time.


    Only mu Tze, in this row of people rotten particularly prominent, unique. He seems to have managed to finish a dance, but in fact, many cohesive movements have not been done, and the dance sense is very poor. The same movement, others do very good-looking, while muzzy do it like a zombie dancing, worse than the other party''s previous dance in rating.


    But it''s not that young people don''t study hard. He''s still learning hard. The original pale face of the other party was red because of the long-term training, and the sweat on his forehead slid down the glistening skin like a stream.


    When the music is over, everyone stops. Young people seem to know that their performance is not good, slightly pursed purplish lips, open a pair of eyes Baba looking at themselves.


    According to Gu Yunchen''s previous temperament, he should have completely ignored such a line of sight and severely criticized the other party. But this time, his words were all on the lips, but somehow he couldn''t say it at all.


    Even Gu Yunchen''s mind also inexplicably flashed Tang Feng''s evaluation to him, saying that he really can''t hurt people.


    Is he really bad at this?


    In the end, Gu Yunchen only looked at Mu Tze and said, "your progress is a little slow."


    The young man''s eyes suddenly some dim, that fluffy head all want to hang down.


    Gu Yunchen awkwardly shifted the topic: "what''s more How long have you practiced dancing? "


    "For a month," he replied


    As soon as the voice dropped, the eyes of the ten students all looked at him in unison.


    He knew that the rest of class a had practiced in their respective companies for at least two years or had practiced dancing since childhood, and their basic dance skills were quite solid. But he only practiced for a month, let alone hand and foot cooperation and so on, he even can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Just look at the amount of sweat he and other people had. After half a morning''s training, only Mucha was sweating like water.


    Gu Yunchen heard it clearly: "the basic skills are not enough."


    After saying this, he said to all the people who were panting, "let''s take a ten minute break, and then continue."


    The students in class a have been dancing for nearly two hours. Although compared with the usual amount of training is not very big, but because of the psychological problems, they are particularly race against the clock, or very tired. Now hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, ten people immediately sat down and lay down.


    Mozart''s mood is a little low. Although he didn''t want to achieve much success in this program, the fact that he worked hard but gained little still left him a little depressed.


    He was about to sit on the ground and have a rest when he felt a hand falling from his shoulder.


    As soon as Mu Tsai looked back, it was Liang Yunxi.


    Liang Yunxi gasped. Just now the young man''s eyelids droop, cheek slightly bulging, looking very aggrieved, so he subconsciously want to reach out to comfort each other.Seeing the puzzled look in the young man''s eyes, Liang Yunxi said softly, "don''t be sad. After the training tonight, we''ll find a dance room. I''ll teach you."


    Mu Tze was a little sad. Sad is just a moment of things, than dancing, he still want to lie in the bedroom when a salted fish.


    Just as he was about to decline the other party''s good intentions, he heard a sneer in his ear: "just you, you have not jumped to understand, or forget it."


    Two people a Zheng, follow the prestige, see an is looking over. The stud in the left ear of the other party was shining in the light. He held his arms, and his eyes swept, and fell on muzzy''s face.


    Liang Yunxi''s blue tendons leaped on his forehead.


    It is true that he has not fully mastered the dance of the theme song, and there are some problems in the connection, but it is enough to teach Mu Tze.


    Now it''s like how bad he''s doing when he says that.


    Being humiliated, Liang Yunxi''s face naturally will not be good. But there was no point in arguing here, so he said angrily, "I didn''t jump. I don''t know. I don''t have to worry about it. Just teach Mu Tze."


    He thought that this would make the other party stay where it was cool. However, an''s narrow eyes locked muzzy, and his arms with his chest down. The other side approached the young man and said, "otherwise, I''ll teach you. I can dance better than him, and I''m sure I''ll teach you better."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    He thought that an was simply arrogant and disdainful of Liang Yunxi''s behavior, but he never thought that the other side even wanted to teach himself!


    Is he really so bad at dancing that he can''t even see an who has been acting irrelevant before?!


    When Mu Tze was doubting himself, Liang Yunxi looked distorted when he heard this. He took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "it''s no trouble for the hip-hop gods. The people in our team don''t need to be taught by outsiders."


    The sarcastic look on an''s face grew stronger and stronger: "I''m afraid that the more you teach people, the more confused you will be."


    The fire in the air... The smell of medicine gradually became strong, and the seven melon eating people sitting next to them were ready to move.


    It seemed that the two men were about to fight. In the center of the whirlpool, muzzy realized that the situation seemed a little wrong. He looked around and was trying to persuade him to fight. A cold voice came from the side: "after dinner today, muzzy came to this training room and I will teach him."


    All three were stunned.


    When they looked around, they saw Gu Yunchen standing among the masses who had lost all the sweet potatoes and looked calm. An''s face suddenly appeared a bit unwilling, and Liang Yunxi''s hand hanging on his side could not help holding it tightly for a moment.


    Gu Yunchen did not look at the two of them. His eyes fell directly on Mu Tsai and asked, "do you hear me?"


    According to the people, of course, he can''t refuse. He even nods happily. But the salted fish, such as Mu Tze, still wanted to struggle with death again: "is this too troublesome for Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Yunchen raised his thick eyelashes and looked coolly at Mu Tsai''s face: "class a I taught can''t make class a lose face."


    Muzzy was silent.


    Alas, it seems that he really did not jump very well. Even Gu Yunchen couldn''t watch it.


    That night, after dinner with his teammates, he and Liang Yunxi came to the dance room. The other side is not very assured that he is alone, and also wants to train again, so he comes along with him.


    Gu Yunchen has been waiting there.


    There is not only one other in the dance room, but also several class a students have been practicing in the dance room.


    Everyone is very diligent.


    Gu Yunchen saw Liang Yunxi, but there was no change in his look. He just raised his hand, flashed out a bunch of keys, and said, "you are training here. Mu Tze will come with me."


    Liang Yunxi wanted to stop talking, but Gu Yunchen had already turned to go out.


    Muzzy quickly followed.


    They entered a dance room. Gu Yunchen played music first and let Mu Tze dance once, while he watched.


    The rhythm is not right, the action is not memorized too much, and the work is not in place.


    He made a conclusion in his mind and began to correct muzzy''s movements from the beginning.


    Facing the mirror, Gu Yunchen demonstrated to Mu Tze one action at a time. It has to be said that he is very beautiful, his muscles have both explosive force and control power, and every movement he makes is pleasing to the eye.


    Muzzy tried to do it. But a lot of actions, Gu Yunchen do is good-looking, he did not do that way.


    Like this movement of turning around and then leaning back, muzzy almost turned himself dizzy and did not make the original flavor, and it was easy to stand unsteadily when leaning.


    Gu Yunchen frowned.


    Murtzsche gasped and peeped at him.


    They have already spent a lot of time on this move, and muzzy feels that the other side must be impatient.


    Gu Yunchen has always hated himself, but now in order to train him, the other party can''t use the rest time of the program team to find Mo Hengqing. Maybe the next moment, the other party will be angry.As Mu Tsai was thinking about this, he felt his hand suddenly grabbed.


    I worked overtime yesterday, but I didn''t update the qwq for overtime work today. I withered and sobbed

 Chapter 64

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. However, after surprise, Mu Tsai still looked at Su Xingyun quietly, waiting for the other party to continue to speak.


    The young man''s soft black hair drooped in his ears, as if because of tension, a pair of thin hands twisted in front of his body, is looking at himself with a pair of bright eyes, the dark pupil seems to be full of him.


    The appearance looks like some excited fanaticism, but also very clever.


    Su Xingyun quietly withdrew his eyes.


    In front of the variety show, he began to calm down his surprise.


    "Star show" is a variety show launched by sweet orange video. Under the guidance of judges and teachers, through tasks, training and assessment, a group of new talents are selected through the elimination competition.


    Sweet orange video is one of the leading video websites in China, with a considerable number of potential customers. Moreover, the competition system of this variety show is novel, and the way of online voting can also arouse the enthusiasm of the audience to make a list and promote spontaneously.


    Most of the participants in this variety show are new people from various entertainment companies. Hundreds of new faces and players with different personalities can meet the aesthetic and preferences of different audiences.


    As an elite agent of Kaicheng entertainment, Su Xingyun has a keen business sense. He was very optimistic about the show and felt that the variety show would be a big hit after it was broadcast. There are hundreds of people participating in this program. Although there will be a lot of annihilated people, it is also a good opportunity for the entertainment industry to have personality and ability to make a new start.


    Therefore, he soon thought of Liang Yunxi and Mu Tze, two new trainees who had been trained by the company for more than half a year.


    However, when Su Xingyun came this time, he only intended to tell Liang Yunxi about this and let him participate in the variety show. However, he did not expect to see Mu Cai, who came to train for the first time.


    He felt that today''s Mozart was a little different, not like before. When he heard him mention the name of Yunchen, it was like losing his wisdom. And today, the other side is able to grit his teeth and stick to the dance part that he is not good at, and obediently follows the team leader to prepare for single person training.


    It seems that the other party finally listened to his words.


    Even if the purpose of Mu Tze entering the entertainment industry is to pursue Gu Yunchen, it is useless to be infatuated with him. Only by enhancing their own strength and standing at a height that can let the other party see, can they have the opportunity to get into the other party''s eyes.


    Otherwise, Gu Yunchen would not know and disdain to know what Mu Tsai had done.


    Now seeing that the young man who had been unable to persuade him to go to the road before, Su Xingyun''s heart was somewhat delicate and gave birth to a trace of old father''s comforting psychology.


    He repressed this strange emotion in his heart, and soon decided to give the chance to muzzy, which stopped the two people at the same time.


    After su Xingyun introduced the variety show "Star New Star" and stated the advantages and disadvantages of participating in the program, he calmly asked the opinions of the two people in front of him: "do you want to participate?"


    Liang Yunxi is the team leader of this group of new trainees. He has the strength and wants to be red. Of course, he nods and agrees. Not to mention that, in order to take part in the plot or to contact Gu Yunchen to consolidate the human establishment, he also nodded.


    Su Xingyun''s heart a stone fell to the ground, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He just pushed his glasses, glanced at the two people in front of him, and said, "from today on, you''ll train well, and you''ll be on the show in about a month."


    He said this, pauses for a moment, the eyes behind the lens lock muzzy: "especially you, this period of time focus on surprise."


    Mu Tsai''s pale face suddenly showed a little red, he knew that his foundation was poor, and immediately nodded: "yes."


    Liang Yunxi took Mu Tsai''s shoulder and said with a smile to Su Xingyun: "Su Ge, you can rest assured. I will practice him well."


    Su Xingyun nodded, looked at them, turned and left.


    Over the next half month, muzzy was very tired. Their training courses are divided into three parts: dance, vocal music and performance introduction. Three courses are interspersed, and one course is a whole day.


    There was no talent in dancing and acting, but singing surprised the teacher in class. He has a clear and pleasant voice, a wide range of voices, good intonation and excellent congenital conditions. It''s the lack of breath and skill.


    However, the advantages of singing did not let him get less training opportunities. After training every day, he was still dragged by Liang Yunxi to the dance room next door to make up for the dance schedule he had dropped before.


    In the past half month, although he felt that he was eating more and more, his weight was still plummeting in front of the public at the weekly weight measurement session.


    On that day, Mu Tsai just got off the scale, and Zhao an, taking advantage of Liang Yunxi''s inattention, quietly touched Mu Tsai''s arm.


    Usually the captain is strict, he wants to touch it for a long time!


    The young man on the opposite side didn''t seem to understand what he was doing. He just looked down at the place where he had been touched, and his delicate pale face showed a vague and innocent look.Zhao an''s heart was itching. He couldn''t help but feel it again.


    However, when he was ready to touch it again, the captain''s chilly voice sounded in his ear: "Zhao an, you''ve gained two pounds this week. From today on, you''ll do 20 more push ups every day."


    Zhao an raised his clothes to show his abdominal muscles to the other party, and squeaked: "Captain, you are revenge! Come and help me to judge. Is there such a leader? "


    However, his complaint did not get any response from anyone, and everyone regarded him as nothing.


    It''s unforgivable to touch muzzy secretly!


    Zhao an feels isolated.


    Muzzy couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhao an''s tight abdomen, some envious way: "you have four abdominal muscles ah, very powerful."


    Liang Yunxi can''t help but glance at each other. He has six abdominal muscles. Why didn''t he see the other side praising him? Is it because he didn''t lift his clothes?


    Zhao an was very proud when he forgot the fact that he had already offended the public. He recalled the feeling he had just felt on the other''s arm and regretfully said, "muzzy, you''ve lost a lot of weight. One hand of your forearm is closed."


    His words aroused a thousand waves, and the students on the spot couldn''t help but discuss with each other:


    "I remember that Mu Tze lost two catties last week, but it seems to have dropped two catties this week?"


    "You can''t go on being so thin. You have to eat more."


    "It''s not that much for muzzy. But under this amount of training, it''s not enough. We have to add meals at night


    However, Li Shengmin frowned and said to Liang Yunxi, "Captain, have you trained Mu Tze too hard recently? I feel that he is tired


    Liang Yunxi was stunned and felt that what he said seemed reasonable.


    However, although he would stay for a while every night to continue training, he did not dare to let the other side really train much. Most of the time, he just helped the other party correct the movements and teach the dance with two beats.


    Are you really so tired?


    When Liang Yunxi was still there, he saw Li Shengmin sneaking up and saying, "Captain, you can''t go on like this. Otherwise, I will do it for me. I will not let Mu Tze... "


    Liang Yunxi:


    Well, he thought that Li Shengmin was good advice, but he didn''t expect it to be evil!


    He was just about to let the other party go where it was cool, when Mu Tze, who was standing beside him, nodded in agreement.


    The young man''s cheeks were slightly bulging, his eyes were bright, his expression was serious, and he even nodded several heads!


    Liang Yunxi suddenly felt a burst of heartache.


    However, he did not understand the captain''s pain. He thought about it for a while. Seeing that the situation was favorable to him, he finally said to Liang Yunxi, "Captain, I''m so tired these days."


    Liang Yunxi did not speak, only raised his eyelids to look at him, that pair of peach blossom like eyes squint over, with a bit of intentional or unintentional provocation.


    Unfortunately, muzzy didn''t find it at all. He was still a little nervous: "we have a party at the end of the month. My mother told me to go home for dinner tomorrow. Can I take a day off to go back and have a rest?"


    It''s really flattering to the blind.


    Liang Yunxi saw that the other side didn''t care about his eyes, nor did he flatter himself. His heart was just like a ball of gas. He waved impatiently, "go ahead, go."


    Mu Tsai''s eyes lit up at once. He was like a crescent moon, smiling at Liang Yunxi: "thank you, captain. It''s very nice of you."


    The voice was clear and pleasant, and Liang Yunxi felt comfortable. As soon as he was in a good mood, he said happily that the other party would be able to leave this afternoon, and gained the smile and wave of the young man.


    Liang Yunxi thinks it''s worth so much to take a vacation!


    Mu Tsai went back to his room, cleaned up his things, and went out to go home.


    I hate this family very much. When I don''t train, I prefer to stay in the dormitory of the company all the time, but I don''t want to come back. The biggest reason is that this house belongs to Mo Hengqing''s father, who usually lives here.


    The original body hated Mo Hengqing, so naturally he didn''t want to go back. However, his mother forced him to bribe him and set a rule for him, that is, he must go back once a month to have a meal with them, so as to enhance the relationship between the two families.


    This time, muzzy came back in a hurry, mainly to step on a plot point and consolidate his own set-up.


    According to the original plot, this so-called once a month family dinner, Mo Hengqing will invite Gu Yunchen and Lin Jiayi to play.


    But he, after seeing the protagonist attack the ambiguous interaction between the two people, will because of jealousy ugly, successfully give Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing two people to send a wave of auxiliary attack.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Tsai stepped into the porch, he heard a voice from upstairs that Lin Jiayi didn''t care about: "is there any in that guy''s room? I''ll go and have a look


    This is the beginning of the story.


    He ran up the stairs with his slippers, and saw Mo Hengqing follow behind in embarrassment, while Gu Yunchen looked indifferent. Only Lin Jiayi pushed his door open and said:"Just take something. Why can''t I go in? It''s not a girl''s boudoir Crouch, this is a pervert


    Lin Jiayi takes a step back from the door, and people can see that in the open door, in the dim room, the walls of the whole room are densely covered with Gu Yunchen''s various posters, including his promotional film posters and enlarged photo album photos.


    On the double bed in the middle of the room, there is a pillow of Gu Yunchen!


    In two weeks, the team members not only have to learn a new song, a new dance, but also to run in with new teammates.


    This task is not easy, especially when Mozart is the lead singer in the group, and the mastery of song proficiency is much higher than other members of the group. Moreover, in the selection of the C position in the group, everyone chose him, so the burden on muzzy was heavier.


    Fortunately, Zhao an and Li Shengmin used to be his teammates, and their tacit understanding still exists. Although an looks like a lone ranger, he is surprisingly good at communicating.


    What surprised Mu Tze most was the cooperation of Lin Jia''s translation. Based on his previous understanding of each other, he thought that Lin Jia''s translation would go his own way and despised him at all.


    Moreover, when he watched the first episode of the program, he also saw that Lin Jia''s translation contradicted his tutor. Mozart had been prepared for the difficult communication, but he did not expect that the other side was unexpectedly easy to talk. As long as it is her own reasonable suggestions, Lin Jia will listen to them.


    Although the other side obviously doesn''t deal with an.


    The whole group is diligent. They arrive on time every morning and accept the correction of their shortcomings by their tutors. And every night, five people also have a tacit understanding of collective training to more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Individual team members who have problems will continue to stay for individual training.


    Br >


    < br =


    in fact, when the deer don''t participate in the energy analysis, they don''t see the change of energy in the gathering field. As a matter of fact, from the beginning of writing, Lu Lu has always received this kind of comment on KY and other similar articles in the free chapter without looking at the copy and demining. Lu Lu Lu''s mentality has always been good. But maybe it''s aunt coming soon. Lu Lu is not happy today. After reading some of the recent comments of these readers, he found that it was after KY that Lulu was happy again = w =


    those who like KY will always KY and can find fault, while other little angels are so cute and gentle that they will not make bad comments and give them to lulu Encourage! Deer love you, cute duck! mua£¡

 Chapter 65

    Mozart stayed in the painting for a long time.


    He visited the bamboo grove behind the house and walked on the path in front of the courtyard. The scenes in these two places are very detailed and exquisite, which is particularly satisfactory to Mu Tze. Satisfied, he remembered that he had not yet said thanks to Qin Chongjin, so he went to the white magnolia tree in the courtyard.


    Muzzy was standing under this tree when he came in, and he should also go out from here when he went out. But after standing under the magnolia tree for a few minutes, he felt that his hand was being held.


    He couldn''t see anything, but a warm texture of skin surrounded his hand. Mu Tsai followed this force and went out. The sky was high, the clouds were light, the green grass was fluffy, and the white magnolia flowers disappeared. Instead, there are sandalwood tables, carved beds and walls with calligraphy and paintings, which are full of antique flavor.


    Qin Chongjin is standing in front of Mu Tsai, eyes closed, aiming at his direction, holding his hand with a gesture of invitation to dance.


    The other party''s fingers are very long, almost covered by the fingers. Qin Chongjin''s body is full of heat, and the place where their skin touches is constantly warm.


    After coming out of the painting scroll, as soon as he stepped on the ground, he naturally took back his hand and said with a smile: "thank you. The scroll you gave me to live in is very good."


    Qin Chongjin twists his fingers on his side, reflecting the smooth and delicate touch of his skin. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he asked, "are you still angry?"


    Mutze did not expect that the other side was still entangled in this matter. He thought for a while and said, "no more anger. I was just impulsive, but I really can''t like your friend


    "Moreover," in the face of Qin Chongjin''s silent listening, Mu Tsai unconsciously expressed all his dissatisfaction in his heart, "although I am staying with you for the time being, I have lost some freedom of movement, but I should also have the right to decide whether I want to see people I hate. I was not happy to see your friend, and I would be angry if you stopped me from leaving. I''m not a saint. I can''t compare with your white moon


    When he said this, he turned his eyes mercilessly at Qin Chongjin.


    The other party can''t see it anyway.


    Qin Chongjin stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry, I was not good before. I didn''t want to let you go, but I didn''t think about your mood. I won''t do this again. If I make mistakes again, you can punish me


    When he heard this, he knew it was his turn to perform. He took a light step, but quickly shortened the distance between himself and the other party.


    The beauty in red put her hand around the man''s neck, and the bright sleeves slipped down, revealing her arms like frost and snow. He leaned into the man''s arms, gently blew a breath in the other party''s ear, and said with a smile, "how are you going to let me punish you?"


    His voice was ethereal and pleasant. At the end of the day, his tone rose slightly, just like in * *.


    It''s true that Mozart is deliberately making the appearance of * *. But when he was in his twenties, he had no love experience. He was always pursued passively and never took the initiative to attack. Now he finished speaking, but he didn''t know how his sentiment was. He looked at Qin Chongjin nervously and observed the other side''s reaction.


    Qin Chongjin''s throat rolled.


    He stretched out a hand, took hold of the waist of the man who almost hung on his body, and breathed for a few times in an unexplained way: "listen to you."


    The question was thrown back.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of any punishment that was emotional, interesting and effective. At last, he had to say, "let''s palm it."


    Let''s hit the palm.


    This sentence spread to Qin Chongjin''s ears, let him have a moment of trance.


    There seems to be an illusion in my mind. It seems that when the grass grows and the Orioles fly, the sun is shining, or a teenager, he made such an agreement with the young man with gorgeous features in front of him: "if you bully me again, you can hit the palm of your hand."


    The other party is very happy, the snow-white face is suffused with health luster, a pair of eyes are bright as the morning star in the sky. His every move was full of vitality, and he did not have the cold and dead loneliness that had now turned into a lonely soul.


    In the mind suddenly appears the picture fragment and like a fog suddenly dissipated, as if separated by the past events which cannot be told.


    Let his heart throb and throb.


    Qin Chongjin calmed his mind and wrote down the picture in his mind, and then focused his attention on it.


    The meaning of palm punishment is very strong. When children are disobedient, most parents choose to palm or spank. After going to school, before the issue of corporal punishment has not been paid attention to, teachers often choose to hit the palm of their hands when facing disobedient children.


    But when Qin Chongjin thought of Mu Tsai''s snow-white, thin hands, he gently hit his palms. The other party''s soft fingertips rub his palm with a little tickle like force, which makes his heart itch. Qin Chongjin thinks that this can be regarded as a kind of interest.


    Of course, it is also a different kind of "punishment".He said, "good."


    A man''s voice is low. When he speaks, his voice seems to come from his chest. Mu Tsai leaned against the other side''s arms, his chin was placed on Qin Chongjin''s shoulder socket, and he could feel that slight tremor.


    He raised his head uneasily, and Qin Chongjin suddenly held out a hand to himself before meeting him: "I made a mistake this time. You can punish me."


    Mu Tsai:


    It was the first time for him to see that someone had such a request, so he wanted to be punished.


    However, since the other party has said so, he will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Mu Tsai stretched out his hand, "Pa Pa Pa" patted Qin Chongjin''s palm twice: "OK, don''t bully me again."


    Qin Chongjin tightened the arm of the other side''s waist and raised a small arc around his mouth: "well, don''t bully you."


    He was also reluctant to bully.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mu Tsai woke up. When he came out of the painting, he saw that Qin Chongjin was already dressed and waiting in front of the painting.


    Muzzy yawned a little. The picture that the other party gave him to live in was divided into day and night, and the time was almost the same as that outside. Because of the darkness of the night, it was difficult for him to get a good sleep, so that he got up at this moment.


    He looked up at the rising sun and Qin Chongjin''s thin sweater, shirt and trousers, which were different from yesterday''s home clothes. He couldn''t help but ask, "are you going out today? It''s so formal. "


    Qin Chongjin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll recalculate the chart of life for Su Yao later, so that he can be better robbed. It''s just for mobility. "


    Mozart did not understand what it had to do with different clothes, but nodded to show that he knew.


    Qin Chongjin continued: "do you want to come and have a look?"


    Mutze thought for a moment. He has nothing to do anyway. It''s better to follow closely to see how the masters work. So he nodded without hesitation.


    The next moment, he felt the world in front of him swayed. Qin Chongjin stretched out his hand directly and held himself up.


    Muzzy quickly hooked the other side''s neck to avoid falling. He was not used to the sudden embrace, and he couldn''t help saying, "why so suddenly I can follow you by myself. I don''t need your arms. "


    Qin Chongjin heard this little little bit of discontent, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting: "before you were all let me hold you, I thought this time you also want me to hold you."


    It seems to be the same for muzzy. With his previous performance, this time he must let the other party carry himself.


    It''s strange that Qin Chongjin is too conscious, and even before he asks for it, he takes the initiative to hold himself up. Of course, it''s not good to disobey the previous set-up. He can only hold the neck of the other party and float a thin layer of red on his face and say, "you know, you should remember to be so conscious next time."


    Qin Chongjin nodded naturally: "good, listen to you."


    They walked out of the bedroom door and went to the corridor on the left.


    Qin Chongjin is separated from the Qin family, forming a separate courtyard and more than one house. Qin Chongjin lives in a small villa with two floors. The space is not small, but there are not many rooms.


    It''s not convenient for them to open the door again. There is already someone in the room. It is just looking around at the key of various instruments.


    Su Yao saw Qin Chongjin holding Mu CAI in his arms. His face changed, but he only said hello: "Mr. Qin, Mu CAI."


    Muzzy waved lazily at the other side.


    The sleeves of his red dress were wide, but when he raised his hand gently, his sleeve fell down, revealing his thin and white arm, which went deep into Su Yao''s eyes.


    Qin Chongjin nodded and took Mu Tsai to a royal concubine''s bed. He pulled the sleeves for him and said, "maybe you should change clothes. This dress doesn''t look very warm. "


    Mozart could not understand the other side''s thinking: "people are dead, what else to keep warm? I wore this one when I died. I won''t change it! "


    Qin Chongjin said: "Caicai, what was your last life like?"


    Come to, the protagonist attack finally can''t help but want to ask him about the past life.


    According to the plot of the original work, Mu Tsai did not tell Qin Chongjin the truth when he was asked by the other party. On the one hand, the original body is not willing to reveal the scars. On the other hand, I feel that it is meaningless to tell each other.


    It''s just a joke to tell someone who doesn''t love you about your miserable past.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai did not say, just said: "nothing to say, I am just a dandy dandy


    Qin Chongjin did not give up, but continued to ask: "but you know me and Su Yao, it seems that you do not like me and him."


    Su Yao, who is standing on one side, can''t help holding his hand tightly when he hears this.


    Without turning his head, Mu Tsai said directly, "be confident. He has gone as if."Qin Chongjin had a meal. But he didn''t flinch, but his voice was lower, showing a tender tenderness: "then Caicai can tell me why you hate me?"


    When asked this question, Qin Chongjin knew that he was impulsive.


    In fact, his impulse was earlier. It may be that when he keeps hearing muzzy talking about his death, or when he sees the first side of the picture, he has already set foot on the road that cannot be turned back.


    But Qin Chongjin did not intend to restrain himself. All his feelings and actions towards muzzy come from his own heart. He wants to catch him and get along with each other for a long time. Therefore, he was eager to know what was the obstruction between them.


    Clearly, the memory flash in his mind is so beautiful. The young man is clasped with his fingers and looks like the flower of spring dawn. What''s going on, making the other party so indifferent to him now.


    There was a sneer.


    The beauty in red gently raised her foot and stepped on Qin Chongjin''s chest. His voice is ethereal, such as in the cloud, a word said: "hate is hate, there is no why."


    Qin Chongjin knocked him unconscious.


    The cherubs don''t panic. This is a sweet sand sculpture dog blood love copy = w =


    a little angel asked me whether I had collected in the previous life. As a matter of fact, Caicai and Chuang are both the backstage swordsmen of the script, so they can be said to be them in the previous life. After all, only they can perform_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ But the ancestor refused to carry the pot, and would use the will to forcibly reverse the script. So what Caicai knows now is not necessarily correct.


    All in all, this is a love story of dog blood sand sculpture, who is addicted to dog blood, who can''t extricate themselves from acting, attack and wash white, and refuse to take over the script

 Chapter 66

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. Because of Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing''s fate in this incident, and their micro blog, intentionally or unintentionally revealed the highlights of the next program. The broad masses of gourd eaters are enthusiastic about watching the next program.


    When the next night, "star show" program group updated on time, the number of people watching the sweet orange video Rose unprecedentedly, rising. Almost within a few minutes, the number of people watching has risen to several million, which shows the public''s expectation.


    In this program, at the request of Gu Yunchen, the later members of the program group edited the interaction between mu Tsai and the other party in order to practice dance, into the training of all the students preparing for the theme song and dance.


    When Gu Yunchen took Mu Tsai''s hand, led him around and held each other''s waist, the screen burst instantly and flew over in all colors, almost burying the whole picture.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, the girl is satisfied with the scale of color!"


    "Sorry, I''m going to climb the wall!"


    "Who says that brother Gu and I have a bad relationship with Caicai, I''ll show him this video!"


    "For a while, I didn''t know who to envy."


    "Picking and washing ducks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yunchen sitting in bed with a mobile phone to see this section, the corner of his mouth almost can''t help but go up.


    One side of Tang Feng looked at the timing machine and came over: "you can do this. I just went to the micro blog to have a look. Now, the number of people who call "Cai CP super words" has soared, which has exceeded the number of cloud CP, and has become the first CP related to Mu Tze! "


    Gu Yunchen was indifferent when he heard the speech. He didn''t even give a glance to the other party: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Feng knew that his bad friend''s sullen feelings were deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Seeing that he had no medicine, he said for him, "you are just protecting the younger generation from the wind and rain and sacrificing yourself. This spirit is really moving. I don''t know when father Gu is willing to take care of my poor grass? "


    Gu Yunchen was finally willing to raise his eyelids and took a look at Tang Feng. However, he quickly lowered his eyelids: "ugliness refuses."


    The tone is very disgusting.


    Tang Feng:


    If Gu Yunchen hadn''t practiced dancing all the year round, he couldn''t beat him. Tang Feng really wanted to beat the other party up.


    Gu Yunchen doesn''t care what Tang Feng is thinking. He is watching the behind the scenes scenes of the second episode.


    Every episode of the star show will put some behind the scenes gags at the end of the video to show the audience some interesting things in the shooting process. At the same time, it is also a good opportunity for all the players to show their faces. After all, even if only a few shots are taken, it is possible for the audience to remember themselves.


    Behind the scenes of this issue is visiting the dressing room. This clip was shot without the knowledge of Gu Yunchen. He was very novel and immediately took it more seriously.


    In the video, as the camera moves, the front door is opened, revealing the messy and crowded environment in the dressing room.


    On both sides of the wall are mirrors and tables, which are filled with all kinds of cosmetics. There were several chairs in front of each table. Almost every chair was occupied by people. Beside the chairs, a makeup artist was busy.


    As the camera continues to move forward, the students sitting on the chair look over one after another and greet the camera with a smile. When he reached the innermost part, one of the students seemed unable to turn his head. He could only look at it with a pair of big black and white eyes.


    It was muzzy.


    The young man turned around with big black eyes. There were two bright dots in it, like a deep pool, trying to suck people in. His chin was firmly held by the makeup artist, and his bright red lips glowed in the light.


    This moment''s picture is very much like a well shot advertisement of famous cosmetics.


    It perfectly shows the wonderful beauty of the person sitting in the chair.


    also has the dazzling brilliance of that lipstick.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes are tightly locked in those two pieces of purplish red, moist lips. It looks like two pieces of full jelly. It will tremble as long as you touch it gently.


    He watched for a long time, until the camera switched, he just woke up like a dream, the stagnant mind began to work again.


    It''s a demon... A genius.


    Gu Yunchen said in his heart that he did not know how many people''s attention he wanted to attract.


    At the end of the program that evening, as Gu Yunchen had expected, there was another wave of hot search on the microblog. However, this time, the name of Mu Tsai was tied to him alone, and there was no other mess.


    This wave of upsurge has not yet ended. At about 10:00 p.m., the official micro blog of Kaicheng entertainment, the brokerage company where Mu Tze works, issued a statement. According to the statement, the previous online rumors were purely malicious events. The person who made the rumor about muzzy had been found. He was an intern who was eliminated in the same period. The other party did it out of jealousy.


    For a while, there were countless comments on Weibo, including those who scolded the marketing number for lack of conscience, those who denounced the network violence before, and those who guessed who the trainee was. And more, it is a piece of "love my home pick", "cubs are not afraid, mother love you" and so on.Late that night, fans who were deeply in love with muzzy organized to vote on the official website of sweet orange video. Because of the influx of a large number of people, the voting system even appeared 10 minutes of stuck, which caused a bloody debate.


    They didn''t know, because he was already in bed.


    Over the next few days, he continued to train, prepare and play group games.


    The second group match was 60-35. This time an made a mistake in choosing songs. It was clear that the group members were listening to a normal but slightly fast-paced song. I don''t know why the dance that needs to be learned is actually cute!


    Therefore, when the second match officially began, when the team of Mu Tze and his team stepped on the stage, the audience who specially bought tickets to watch the scene were all boiling!


    The whole group was wearing pink coats, light blue trousers, and white cat ears and paws. When they introduced the group, they also "meow" together.


    The sound of meow is uneven. There are tigers and cats, and even the option of "whoo woo" appears, which makes the audience very happy.


    Standing in the middle of the stage, after being teased, a thin layer of red appeared on his white face. With cat ears and cat claws on the cheek, the audience immediately screamed.


    Not surprisingly, this time the group won the group match again.


    However, when the voting results were displayed on the big screen, he was still surprised.


    Although he had known that he was the first place in online voting, there was a huge gap between him and the second. But I didn''t expect that in just a few days, he won the second place by a few votes, almost surpassing 100000 votes in the second place!


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Things seem to be getting out of line.


    Muzzy urgently checked the energy detection lights in his brain system.


    If the red light is not on, there should be no problem Yeah.


    When the game was over, in an interview, with the cat''s ear still on his head, he said to the camera in a somewhat awkward way: "thank you for your support! Thank you very much indeed


    With that, muzzy bowed deeply to the camera.


    Although this is just a projection of the world from an energy field, Mozart is grateful to these people for their support.


    It felt good to be liked, like a bunch of sweet marshmallows in his chest. He thanks all those who like him.


    After the program continues to maintain the weekly shift, the group game in the performance of Mu Tze is also very diverse.


    When he sang and danced with his cat ear on the stage, he caused countless fans to scream. When he was wearing black leather boots on the stage and his eyes were sharp, he still caused countless fans to scream. When he was singing love songs with decadent eyes on the stage, there were still countless people screaming for him.


    When the last episode of "star show" was broadcast, the audience voted to select the seven most popular interns to directly form seven stars.


    And muzzy, because of the super high number of votes and popularity, went straight to the c-spot!


    At the same time, Su Xingyun, who is preparing to get on a plane from the capital, received a message.


    Pure love, a big cosmetics brand known for lipstick and lip gloss, wants to invite Mozart to shoot a promotional film for their upcoming summer product.


    Instead of, like now, the other party offers bait to suggest that he can go.


    However, after surprise, Mu Tsai still looked at Su Xingyun quietly, waiting for the other party to continue to speak.


    The young man''s soft black hair drooped in his ears, as if because of tension, a pair of thin hands twisted in front of his body, is looking at himself with a pair of bright eyes, the dark pupil seems to be full of him.


    The appearance looks like some excited fanaticism, but also very clever.


    Su Xingyun quietly withdrew his eyes.


    In front of the variety show, he began to calm down his surprise.


    "Star show" is a variety show launched by sweet orange video. Under the guidance of judges and teachers, through tasks, training and assessment, a group of new talents are selected through the elimination competition.


    Sweet orange video is one of the leading video websites in China, with a considerable number of potential customers. Moreover, the competition system of this variety show is novel, and the way of online voting can also arouse the enthusiasm of the audience to make a list and promote spontaneously.


    Most of the participants in this variety show are new people from various entertainment companies. Hundreds of new faces and players with different personalities can meet the aesthetic and preferences of different audiences.


    Su Yao: asshole! That''s my marriage with Caicai!!!


    Boo hoo, deer and deer have stayed up late these days. It seems that they have a little cold. So they went to bed before they finished writing. I''m sorry for the little angel qwq. I apologize to the little angel. Orz, in order to compensate the little angel, take 30 people who leave a message in this chapter for 24 hours to give little red packets. I hope the little angel will forgive qwq


    the following is finally the beginning of the plot. The plot of the previous life will be slowly revealed soon = w = and I don''t know that I''ve just passed through the attack. I want to start to use my ideas unconsciously=

 Chapter 67

    In the spacious hall on the first floor, the atmosphere at the moment is somewhat dim and anxious. Now it''s autumn, but Yong is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Autumn tigers are fierce and hot.


    The air conditioner is on in the villa, but Zhang Rongfa''s fat face is dripping with sweat. His face is covered with flattering smile, and carefully greets the heavenly masters sitting on the leather sofa.


    A woman in a bun and simple robe sipped the tea in front of her. Although she was ordinary in appearance, she was graceful in action and out of the world in temperament, like a stranger. However, when she put down her tea cup, her words were very secular: "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by calling us all here and keeping us waiting here for so long? Do you know how many orders and how much money you''ve wasted


    Zhang Rongfa quickly said with a smile: "Li Kun, say goodbye, be angry, don''t be angry. You can rest assured that Mr. Zhang will compensate you in the reward for your delay. "


    When he said this, the faces of all the people present were better. Although we are engaged in dealing with ghosts and gods, we are still mortals living in the secular world. We always need money to eat and wear, not to mention the high-risk occupation of Tianshi. We are sorry for our efforts if we do not seek more money.


    We had been waiting for a long time before, and were dissatisfied with it. It was just because of the bad skin that we put it forward directly. Now some people take advantage of the rafters and help them to get the benefits. Naturally, they are very high-minded.


    Seeing the thin anger on the woman''s face subsided and showed a satisfied look, Zhang Rongfa settled down and took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped his sweat.


    However, he was too early to rest assured. The glasses man sitting on the opposite side of nakun road flashed white light on the mirror at the moment. His face was friendly and smiling at the moment. However, his question was sharp: "Mr. Zhang is so generous, which is also our luck. But Chen couldn''t understand. Mr. Zhang has already invited elder Yang, the most respected elder in Jiangnan area, why he still refuses to let us see each other? Is it a person more powerful than Lao Zu Yang? "


    Glasses man said finally, sitting on the leather sofa of each Celestial Master''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally glanced to the upper seat.


    Sitting in the center of the sofa, an old man with a white beard, with ravines on his face and a solemn expression, gave a heavy "hum" to him.


    In the world of heavenly masters, due to the different inheritance and sects of various heavenly masters, it is taboo to invite several heavenly masters to come to see each other at the same time. Like Li kundao and the man with glasses, Li kundao comes from a Taoist temple, and his living habits follow the rules and regulations. He learns from the so-called most orthodox and ancient line of many schools of Taoism. He easily does not tell fortune telling with others, let alone advocating fortune telling.


    The glasses man was born in a family of heavenly masters, and his family atmosphere was open. He had been abroad and studied abroad. He also combined the Western mysticism with his family inheritance, and made a combination of Chinese and western.


    If they were asked to do it together, the picture would be too beautiful to imagine. Not only when exorcising evil spirits, all kinds of magic tools fly in disorder, but also the scene of two people fighting each other is expected to be very wonderful.


    In a word, there are many schools in the world of heavenly masters and they do not agree with each other. When they meet, they are envious. That is to say, Zhang Rongfa gave a lot of money this time, which turned the war in the living room from the open to the dark.


    However, there is another taboo that has not been put on the table, that is, the king does not see the king. Just like the great Tianshi in the northeast, they don''t easily pick up the orders from the southwest. They just don''t want to collide with the local ones.


    Yang Laozu is the most authoritative great Celestial Master in Jiangnan area. But even if he came, Zhang Rongfa did not immediately begin to see each other. This shows that the other party also invited a heavyweight.


    This, let Yang Laozu''s heart is very unhappy. It is not enough to invite him, but to invite others. This shows that Zhang Rongfa does not trust him and despises his ability at all! Yang Dechang felt that his authority was being questioned. He was annoyed, but for the time being, he could not bear it. He wanted to see what kind of holy man he was asking for.


    Zhang Rongfa''s cold sweat on his forehead came down, but he could only smile. He was about to say something to appease the old Yang. The mobile phone in his trouser pocket jingled. Zhang Rongfa a look at the caller ID, is his own sent out to pick up the assistant, quickly picked up.


    All the celestial masters present saw the fat middle-aged man pick up his mobile phone and mumble a few words "coming?" "Ah! I''ll be there soon After that, he quickly got up, bowed to them, apologized, and then ran to the door with his huge stomach. The eagerness on his face was hardly concealed.


    A thin and shriveled man with sharp lips and sharp cheeks saw this scene and said sour: "I don''t know who I invited. Such a big battle."


    Although the man with monkey cheek is a little famous, he is not a great master. He was led up by Zhang Rongfa''s assistant. When he saw the other party go out to meet him in person, he felt a little jealous, which made him sour.


    When he said this, he wanted the big guy to follow him, but he didn''t want no one to answer. After all, Yang Laozu was the only one who was introduced to the door by Zhang Rongfa. The others were brought in by assistants of different levels around each other.The man with monkey cheek was bored. He could only talk to him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Chongjin got off the bus, Zhang Rongfa was already waiting at the gate.


    It''s sunny in Yongdi today. It''s midday again. The sun is so big that Zhang Rongfa is sweating all over his head. He was waiting for Qin Laozu to come to the capital, but saw two young people getting on and off the black car.


    A man walked in the back, carrying a small box. A man walked in front of him, with his eyes closed, but his action was unimpeded. There was a bright red sword pattern between his eyebrows. He wore a black iron ring on his wrist and a scroll in his hand. On this hot day, he wore a black Tang suit, but he didn''t sweat at all. His whole body was pure and noble.


    Zhang Rongfa was stunned. He took a look at the assistant beside him. He rushed forward and asked the man with his eyes closed: "this But ancestor Qin? "


    Although we received the news, it was the other party. But now this person is too young. Isn''t that Qin Laozu is over ninety years old?!


    Qin Chongjin kept walking: "yes."


    The tone of the other party is low and the voice is cold. In this hot day, it is like a piece of ice. Sheng Sheng shivers Zhang Rongfa. He didn''t dare to speak any more and could only follow the other side.


    As soon as Qin Chongjin entered the courtyard of this mansion, he looked at the pool in the middle and said, "Sanyang gathering wealth?"


    Zhang Rongfa quickly said with a smile on his face: "Qin Laozu has a good eye Awesome! It''s designed by someone I''m looking for. It''s supposed to help me get rich. "


    Su Yao followed Qin Chongjin with his toolbox. After listening to each other''s words, he noticed the pool in the middle of the courtyard. This pool is very big. If you look inside, you can see some red and black fish tails. They should be kept Koi.


    And in this pool around a few meters away, planted three peach trees. These three peach trees have already passed the flowering period, and the peaches seem to have been picked almost, growing tall and strong.


    The line between the three peach trees is just in the shape of an equilateral triangle, forming a tripartite situation, surrounding the central pool. This is the superior array of the fortune gathering array, Sanyang fortune gathering array.


    Qin Chongjin listened to Zhang Rongfa''s words, did not have any reaction, just continued to move forward. Zhang Rongfa couldn''t answer the question, so he just stopped talking.


    Su Yao looks east and West. This is the first time that he came to see each other as a celestial master. He was inexperienced. He didn''t notice these arrays at all. Now when Su Yao looks at the courtyard again, he finds that there are many gateways.


    Many small places, even a handful of grass and a rockery, are carefully arranged according to the array. And these arrays, without exception, are Fortune gathering arrays.


    Su key heart can not help but want to vomit slot, this Zhang is how much love money, can make complaints about this design. But as the saying goes, extremes are bound to reverse. If there are so many Fortune gathering circles put together, if there is any change in the house during the period, or there are some places that are not considered, these will become hidden dangers.


    However, after a glance at Zhang Rongfa, he knew that the other party had not listened to the designer''s opinions when he asked someone to design. Although Su Yao doesn''t have the eye of heaven like Qin Chongjin, he can see the good and evil in people.


    At a glance, he saw the evil deeds on Mr. Zhang, even his soul was slightly blackened. I''m afraid that the other party is rich and not making clean money, and in order to make money, I don''t think about these possible consequences.


    The people in the living room craned their necks and waited for a long time. At last, they saw Zhang Rongfa bring people back. They quickly looked at it and saw that the man was very young, with his eyes closed and a bright red line between his eyebrows.


    Naturally, Qin Chongjin knew that many people were looking at him, but he did not show any movement and accepted the sight of all people.


    He doesn''t often go out of the mountains, and he is more active in the capital city. Most of the families he went to were so rich that they could not be said. Therefore, few people have seen the appearance of Qin Laozu, the famous Heavenly Master. But even so, Qin Chongjin had no nervous look in the face of so many people.


    The man with monkey cheek was the first to lose his breath: "this is Blind? There are not many blind heavenly masters, and few of them are famous. It''s the famous ones, and which one is better than Lao Zu Yang... "


    He read it fragmentary here. Yang Dechang''s face is not very good-looking. At the end of the day, this guy had a baby? Or is there something hidden in the baby?


    Yang Dechang''s eyes took a dim look at the other party''s hand with a black iron ring and the scroll in his hand. He stood up, propped up his crutches and said with dignity, "old Yang Dechang, this little friend is..."


    "Qin Chongjin." Qin Chongjin replied concisely.


    All the people in the direction of leather sofa opened their eyes.


    Did they hear right? Qin Chongjin?! Isn''t that the only ancestor of Qin who has opened his eyes and never leaves the mountain all year round?! Isn''t each other an old man in his nineties?!


    Yang Dechang almost missed his crutch. The other party''s age is older than him, he just called Qin Chongjin what? Little friend?!


    In the picture, Mu Tsai holds the peach tree, who is going to follow him. Looking at this scene through the skylight specially opened for him by Qin Chongjin, he can''t help but sigh that the protagonist''s attack is worthy of being the protagonist''s attack.As soon as the famous Great Celestial Master appeared, he was more outstanding than others in terms of temperament and appearance, which broke the chin of a group of little heavenly masters!


    Qin Chongjin was not at ease to leave Mu Tsai at home alone. More importantly, he wanted to stay with him all the time, so he persuaded the other party to come to Yongdi with himself.


    He had been prepared to spend a lot of words, but he didn''t expect that the other party would naturally agree when he started. Qin Chongjin was happy, and immediately began to prepare to carry Caicai.


    As a gorgeous ghost, Mu Tsai is dressed in strange clothes, so it is not good to directly appear in the public. Qin Chongjin carefully added a few soft cushions to the courtyard of the scroll to make it easier for mu Tsai to sit better. When the soul couldn''t eat and drink normally, he added a kitten to it, so as not to be bored on the road and tease the baby cat.


    He also opened a skylight for the painting so that he could observe the outside world. Qin Chongjin even put on the black iron ring of the same style as Caicai, so that the other party can talk with him directly.


    Unfortunately, Caicai didn''t say a word to him all the way.


    Qin Chongjin''s mood changed a lot when he thought about it. He directly asked Zhang Rongfa beside him, and his voice was cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rongfa made great efforts to invite the Qin ancestor back. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. He did not pay attention to the teachers who were so shocked that he said: "recently, things in the house always move in a strange way. When asked about the nanny and the family members, they all said they didn''t move. And my wife and daughter always say that we can hear voices from time to time. My mother was in good health before. She suddenly said she had a stomachache a few days ago. Now her stomach is swollen. It''s useless to go to the hospital. "


    Zhang Rongfa said that his head was full of sweat. He took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe his sweat. He also said to himself, "it''s really hot recently. I''ve been sweating all the time, but I''ve lost some weight."


    Through the skylight, muzzy saw a little love embroidered on the corner of the handkerchief of the fat man.


    Qin Chongjin listened to the other side said, no expression, continued: "go to see your mother first."


    Zhang Rongfa said in a hurry: "OK, OK, my grandfather will follow me."


    He almost ignored all the other heavenly masters. But other people did not have any opinions, they all went upstairs together with Qin Chongjin.


    A group of people went up the stairs covered with red carpet, followed Zhang Rongfa, walked through the deep corridor, and before they got to the door of the target room, they heard angry words coming from inside:


    "you rubbish thing! Do you want to kill me when the water is so hot! You wicked woman, I will let Rongfa leave you tomorrow and let you go to sleep on the street with your money losing goods! "


    Then, there was the sound of heavy objects crashing on the door, and the sound of broken cups. Zhang Rongfa ran over to open the door, and a thin, haggard woman ran out of the room.


    Zhang Rongfa pushed her rudely and said angrily, "how do you take care of my mother? I''ll provide you with food and drink, even if your son can''t be born. I can''t even do this well? "


    The woman fell to the ground, but Zhang Rongfa ran into the room without looking. Inside came a howl that broke the ceiling: "Rongfa! My son! That dead woman wants to kill me again, you drive her out! Get out of here


    With the sound of the ring, a cup from the room flew out, the direction of the woman on the ground.


    Just now, except for Zhang Rongfa, the rest of the people were still a long way from the door of the house. They were not able to rescue at all. Seeing that this cup is about to hit the head of a woman who can''t even climb up, and add another scar to her already emaciated body, the painting scroll in Qin Chongjin''s hands suddenly brightens.


    A red figure in front of the woman in the blink of an eye.


    The woman had already given up running away and instinctively put her bony arm around her head. However, the imaginary pain did not come. She opened her eyes and raised her head slowly. She saw a beauty in red standing in front of her.


    The man''s head was like a splash of ink, and his eyes were so beautiful that they were as bright as stars in the sky. He held the cup in one hand and looked at his face. His mouth was bright red. His eyebrows and eyes were curved. It was like a spring breeze. It was so gentle that people wanted to cry.


    When the woman looked at him, she couldn''t remember where she was and what kind of situation she was in. All the voices fade away like the tide, and there is only this person in front of her in the whole world. She is simply ignorant and sinks into this smile and forgets everything.


    He was like a beam of light, illuminating her whole gray world at the moment.


    A thin white hand was handed over to him, and an ethereal and pleasant voice sounded in his ear:


    "it''s OK. Come on, I''ll help you up."


    Assistant: Sir, that''s a haggard mother in her forties. Can you stop eating vinegar???


    Qin Chongjin looks dignified: but I''m over ninety years old, and I still want to eat tender grass of several hundred years old.


    Assistant:


    A statement from the timid deer: I made up most of the metaphysics related knowledge in this article, because deer and deer usually write articles at night. They are afraid to check these materials, and the more they check, the more they feel cool behind themHow are the little angels doing at Christmas? Although ducks, deer and deer didn''t make more changes, they made great efforts to improve their quality of life

 Chapter 68

    The woman sitting on the ground almost involuntarily put her hands on the white hands in front of her.


    When her rough, thick cocooned fingers from her work touched the hand, the woman seemed to wake up in an instant and tried to take it back. The skin of the person in front of her is soft and delicate. She is afraid that the thick cocoon on her hand will hurt her.


    However, the beauty in red stopped her move. The other side firmly grasped the woman''s finger and pulled her up from the ground. Women also found that although the other side looked at the thin, strength is not small. His hands were cold, like a piece of ice, but the strength of those hands gave her courage like fire.


    Lying on the bed, Zhang''s mother saw that her cup didn''t hit the target. She was caught by a strange person who came out of nowhere. She was angry and yelled: "who are you? I teach my daughter-in-law, I want you to join me?! You are not welcome in our family


    Muzzy turned.


    He had turned his back to the door, and the two people in the room could not see his face. However, with her thin shoulders, tight waist and bright red dress, Mu Tze''s back was very amazing and firmly occupied the sight of all the people present.


    Now the opposite person turned around and gradually revealed a breathtaking appearance, which made Zhang Rongfa''s eyes fixed. In particular, there was a fierce look between the other side''s eyebrows, which made the cold and cold beauty''s face vivid and made his beauty more prominent. Zhang Rongfa was afraid, but he still couldn''t help looking at each other greedily, even unable to blink his eyes.


    Mu Tsai took a contemptuous look at the two opposite mother and son.


    Zhang Rongfa, with his mouth open, seemed to be a fool, but he almost drooled. And that lying on the bed of Zhang''s mother, the stomach is high, big, big than pregnant women in October pregnant women even exaggerate. She has a meat pie face, her limbs are fat and swollen, and her skin is covered with black spots, which looks like a human monster.


    Although Mu Tsai did not have Qin Chongjin''s eye of heaven, he never learned the relevant knowledge of the Heavenly Master. But he is a soul and has a certain sense of yin and evil. He has long guessed that the things in Zhang''s mother''s stomach will kill her and her son soon.


    He said coldly, "if you do many wrong things, you will die."


    Listening to his ears, Zhang Rongfa only felt that the voice was ethereal and pleasant, like the sounds of nature. He did not notice what the other side was saying at all. He still looked at each other''s bright red lips with open and closed eyes. Zhang''s mother suddenly came back to her senses and said, "what are you?"?! How dare you say that to us?! Believe it or not... "


    She had to talk again, and soon found she couldn''t. A tall, long legged man with closed eyes and a bright red sword pattern on his brow appeared at the door. The gesture of the other party''s pinching formula has not been released, and a low voice rings out: "pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Zhang Rongfa saw Zhang''s mother lying on the bed, shaking like a huge ball. She opened her mouth and "whined" several times. She could not speak. She knew that it was the Qin Laozu who gave the warning. His feverish mind cooled a little, and even said, "please be merciful to Qin Laozu! My mother is a country woman. She doesn''t know the rules. She offended Qin Laozu. I''m really sorry. If you don''t remember the villains, please forgive my mother this time. "


    The fat employer was already sweating a lot, and now the sweat was pouring down his forehead, which made him turn his head disgustingly.


    He just glanced at his face carelessly, but he just told the heavenly masters standing in the corridor to see his face clearly. The beauty drooped her head slightly, her eyebrows frowned in the distance, and her face was still full of anger, which made her white face fresh and beautiful.


    It''s really a kind of landscape painting.


    Most of the heavenly masters who came here are famous. Even though they have been through many battles and have various means of protection, they are now all wearing their armor and bowing to the beauty''s clothes.


    Fortunately, Qin Chongjin opened his mouth at the right time and pulled all their minds back: "it''s not me that she offended, so it''s not me that decides whether to forgive her or not."


    The heavenly masters in the corridor: --


    So why do you want to teach a lesson???


    but make complaints about the Tucao, but they still make complaints about it. Such a beauty, even if it looks like a soul, is of course worthy of special treatment by Qin Laozu. After all, how many people in this world can watch beauties be humiliated and sit back?


    Zhang Rongfa immediately looked at Mu Tsai, who was just about to beg for mercy from the other party. However, he said like: "this, this..."


    Unable to find a proper address for a moment, he simply said, "would you please give me a hand? My mother is ill now and she is very irritable. She would never be so rude to you in ordinary times. "


    Musza thought about that scene, thinking that it was not necessarily. Just look at that monster like person to that thin and weak woman''s attack is so cruel, but also mouth to mouth to lose money goods, know the other party must be very dark in the heart.


    He was a little angry, and suddenly his hands gently pressed on his shoulders.The warm body came close, and a little hot breath fluttered on muzzy''s ear: "Caicai, don''t be angry, let alone taint evil karma. Believe me, as you said, many wrongdoing will kill you. "


    This voice is very low, blowing like, only Qin Chongjin and he can hear. "I know," Muse said, avoiding a little uneasily


    He really wanted to teach these two a good lesson just now, but as Qin Chongjin said, it''s not worthwhile to dirty his hands for such two rubbish. What''s more, Mu Tze also saw that these two people have been entangled with something worse than them, and sooner or later they will be punished.


    A wicked man has his own Devil''s mill.


    Therefore, muzzy was too lazy to worry about it any more, and said directly, "it''s OK, but this mouth can''t be untied. I don''t want to be sprayed with feces."


    On hearing this, the old woman in bed struggled even harder. Zhang Rongfa, however, did not dare to slack off and said with a smile: "thank you for your forgiveness, thank you for your forgiveness!"


    Qin Chongjin then opened his mouth, as if forgiving him magnanimously: "well, then come to see your mother''s situation."


    When he finished this sentence, the heavenly masters in the corridor woke up and thought of their purpose. Yang Dechang took the lead on crutches to take a step, light cough way: "it is time to solve the business."


    So the Heavenly Master outside the corridor followed him to the door. Without exception, he was shocked by the situation inside the door. Actually, the appearance of Zhang''s mother was so powerful that it was already quite terrible. She was still wriggling on the bed, as if the starving ghost was struggling.


    At this time, many heavenly masters are in, so that Zhang Rongfa recovered a little courage. He asked, "masters, what''s going on with my mother?"


    As a matter of fact, all the celestial masters on the scene could see a little way, but Qin Laozu was much higher than them in terms of seniority and strength, so no one dared to speak easily.


    Qin Chongjin also knew this, so he closed his eyes, "look" to the bed, and directly asked Zhang Rongfa: "have you ever asked for help before?"


    The other party didn''t ask directly, but Zhang Rongfa felt empty: "I don''t know what aspect Qin Laozu refers to? I did ask the Heavenly Master to help me change the geomancy here. "


    Qin Chongjin frowns, has not yet spoken, the irascible Li kundao can''t help it. After what happened just now, she was more and more indifferent to the mother and son. Now she said quickly: "boss Zhang, don''t pretend to be stupid here. We are all heavenly masters. Who can''t see that your geomantic omen has been transformed! To be honest, do you ask someone to help you harm others? "


    She asked directly, and did not give the other side any face. It seemed that she did not even care about the reward.


    "Ah, Li Kun said," you can''t say that, and it''s not necessarily a reversal. Maybe it was boss Zhang who wanted to ask people to exorcise evil spirits. As a result, the other party''s skill was not enough, but he encouraged the spirit of evil spirits. "


    When Zhang Rongfa heard this, he hurriedly said, "what the master said is extremely true."


    He took out his handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat like a stream on his forehead, and said with a smile on his face: "since moving here, although the business at home is good, the family members are always ill. You see, just now my wife is skinny and skinny, and my mother is always in poor health. So I followed the master''s advice and invited the imps to suppress evil spirits. It''s just that I didn''t think it was of any use. Instead, it turned out to be such a thing. "


    Unexpectedly, just after Zhang Rongfa finished, the glasses man couldn''t help but say: "please, little devil, it''s really good. Are you the master of Thailand? It seems that the people you invited are all from our own country, and it doesn''t look like we have a good relationship with Thailand. It seems that the other party is in charge of killing and burying. "


    Of course, Zhang Rongfa could hear that the other party was questioning him and satirizing him. He felt guilty again, and his forehead was sweating more. The handkerchief in his hand was almost wet through, but he kept rubbing it. Zhang Rong''s hair was embarrassed with a smile: "it''s because I didn''t think well. The master taught me the lesson."


    When he said this, he quickly changed the topic and said, "masters, can you have a solution to my mother''s situation?"


    At this time, they all quieted down and looked at Qin Chongjin in unison. Of course, their eyes could not help but linger on the beauty in red next to each other.


    Mu Tze felt that the strength of holding his shoulder became larger, and the humanity beside him said: "we have to lead out the things in my stomach and solve them. But the sun is just right now. It''s not convenient. I''d better wait until evening. "


    The other heavenly Masters had no objection.


    Seeing Qin Chongjin speak, Zhang Rongfa seems to be able to solve the problem. He put down half of his heart, and then put up a smile on his face and said, "thank you, masters. I will bear your dinner. You can ask for it."


    ¡­¡­


    All the heavenly masters are waiting on the leather sofa. Obviously, the waiting time was very long, but the public did not feel bored at all, but secretly looked at the beauty in red beside Qin Laozu.


    With one hand on the armrest of the sofa, the bright red sleeve dropped down, revealing a small arm like frost snow. He sat on the sofa with his feet on Qin Chongjin''s trousers. That pair of bare feet is beautiful in shape, under the background of black cloth, white is extremely dazzling, attracted countless dark sight.At the time of people''s salivation, a pair of slender and powerful hands suddenly fell down and gently grasped the pair of limping ankles, which easily imprisoned the beauty in red. The rounded toes were slightly shrunk, as if they were a little shy. His bare feet moved a little, but he couldn''t escape the cage made by his hands. However, this time, it has caused a great visual impact to others.


    Even in front of so many people, he did not give Qin Chongjin the slightest face: "what are you doing? Why do you always like to catch my feet?"


    Qin''s warm, just give you a warm way


    "Don''t worry about it."


    He thought for a moment and then added, "it''s strange that I feel much better after I''ve been here."


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it," he said


    Qin Chongjin had a meal in his hand, but he still said in a soft voice: "it''s good for your health. Caicai, don''t be angry with me in this respect, OK?"


    His tone is just like coaxing children, with doting.


    Hearing this, Li kundao felt that he had no eyes to see. He could not help standing up and pretending to go to the toilet and want to go out and breathe. Just as she left the living room with her front feet and went out into the yard, the man with glasses on her back foot came along.


    "What are you doing?" Li Kun said warily


    The glasses man did not care about her unfriendliness, shrugged and said, "I don''t want to eat dog food."


    Li Kun said, "where is dog food?"


    Man with glasses:.... "


    Is otosheng Taoist temple not connected to the Internet?! I don''t even know the network language of 188 years ago!


    He held his breath for a while, and he didn''t vomit. At last, he had to say, "OK, don''t talk about it. What do you think of it? "


    Li kundao was angry at the thought of this: "what else can we do! I think it''s the black hearted people who want to harm others, and eventually harm themselves. You see, the courtyard is full of money gathering. This is a money digger! Maybe in order to break down the competitors, this garbage just invited the kid to curse others every day


    The glasses man didn''t think it was so simple: "I look at his face. He should have both children. But I heard the old woman scold me as if the hostess had only a daughter? "


    Li kundao was even more angry when he heard this: "it''s as good to have children and daughters! Daughter is also a descendant! I''ve heard that when this upstart was down and out, it was his wife who supported the whole family. Their mother and son will be punished one day for treating his wife like this! To tell you the truth, I don''t want to take this job. Help this kind of garbage to solve any disaster. Let him live and die in the garbage can


    Man with glasses:.... "


    The glasses man didn''t expect to be short of breath, and the female Taoist priest in the Taoist hall could also express gold sentences frequently. But he and Li kundao''s view is the same, this all what age, there are scolding girls to lose money goods. Although the villa is decorated golden, but no matter how brilliant, Zhang Rongfa''s family has no throne to inherit! And the proportion of men and women in the country is more than three to one. It''s good for this man to find a wife. How dare he treat him so rudely?!


    glasses man silently vomit for a while, and said to Li Kundao: "I think so too, why make complaints about saving rubbish? Why not go? Anyway, the garbage should be in the trash can. "


    Li kundao, however, refused him with justice: "no, I won''t go!"


    Glasses man some curiosity: "why?"


    Li Kun road smell speech, old age, even on the cheek suddenly fly two red halo: "Oh, although garbage is hateful, but beauty also can not be missed!"


    Man with glasses:.... "


    Sure enough, it''s still not enough dog food.


    The crowd nodded wildly.


    Qin Chongjin immediately hugged Caicai and said with pride: Unfortunately, he is mine!


    Note: "it''s as good to have children and daughters as well as daughters" is the slogan of family planning that Lu Lu saw when he was very young = w =


    kundao: it is the honorific title of female Taoist priest.


    Yesterday, I worked overtime qwq, so I didn''t finish writing it. I apologized to Angel orz. I tried to improve qwq as much as possible before the end of this article!

 Chapter 69

    On that day, all the heavenly masters enjoyed a sumptuous dinner together with Zhang Rongfa''s warm greetings. During the dinner, Zhang Rongfa complimented everyone on the table. If it''s not important, he may have to toast one by one.


    However, the skinny woman, Zhang Rongfa''s wife, did not eat at the table. She even joined the nanny to serve them with food, wine and empty dishes. Li kundao and the glasses man are young in the end. Seeing this scene, they will inevitably show resentment, but they can only rely on eating a lot to relieve their depression.


    They also do not know the specific situation of this wife, it is not easy to speak for each other rashly. Otherwise, when they leave, who knows how Zhang Rongfa will treat this poor woman.


    Mu Tsai is a soul body. He has no food to eat. He has been lying lazily on the sofa. He has no idea that he is actually the God of eating for several people on the table. His eyes have been wandering around the stairs on the second floor, because before the formal dinner, there was a small figure in the corner.


    She was a girl with short, messy hair and a scab on her cheek. She was very thin in her old clothes. Muzzy can not see her specific age, because her yellow muscle is thin. She does not know whether she is so short because of her age or because of long-term malnutrition.


    The girl peeped out her head from behind the wall, as if she were looking for someone. When she saw muzzy, her big eyes widened, staring at him blankly.


    Mu Tsai gave her a soothing smile. The little girl''s face turned red in an instant. At last, she hid shyly. From time to time, she secretly poked her head out of the corner of the wall to look at her. It was not until the wife came up the stairs gently with a plate full of food that the peeping little girl was led away.


    When dinner is over, it will be dusk, and the sky outside is getting dark. After discussing with the heavenly masters, Qin Chongjin ordered Zhang Rongfa some things. The fat man looked rather nervous and kept rubbing his forehead with his handkerchief and nodding.


    When night fell, all the people present put a breath mask on their bodies. Li kundao ran upstairs with his drawn charm, knocked on the door of Zhang Rongfa''s wife and daughter, and gave them one for each. He also exhorted him to stick it on his body. You''ll go to bed in an hour at most. Don''t make a noise. Don''t walk around. Whatever you hear, it''s like you didn''t hear it. Stick the spell and tuck it in the quilt. Do you understand


    The mother and son were very thin. They looked at Li Kun Dao with two big and godless eyes and nodded their heads cleverly.


    Li kundao took a look downstairs and saw that Zhang Rongfa didn''t pay attention to this side at all, and was still nervously wiping sweat. And Mu Tsai is sitting on the sofa, a pair of eyes like the morning star are looking at her. Li kundao quickly whispered: "the beauty in red just now, ask me to ask. Would you like to leave here with a lot of money if you had the chance? "


    The bony, wooden looking woman''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    She looked down at her lovely daughter and touched the scar the size of a coin on the child''s cheek. She could no longer help feeling the indignation in her heart. She and her daughter suffered a lot in this family, and of course she would like to leave if she could.


    But the woman is very clear about Zhang Rongfa''s temperament. If the other party doesn''t divorce her, she tries to argue with her just because the other party still wants to save face and is not willing to carry the reputation of a wife who drives away the chaff. And as long as she filed for divorce, the son of a bitch would use all means to force her to leave the house.


    Her body, however, was destroyed long ago in order to support the poor family, working day and night, and during the period when she was tortured after giving birth to a baby. With her present body, it is very difficult for her to find a suitable job to support herself and her daughter, which is the reason why she has endured so far.


    But now, someone is willing to help her! The beauty in red is the same. Although the other party is wearing strange clothes, she is not as beautiful as ordinary people, but the woman is inexplicably trusting each other. She believes that if the other party makes such a commitment, she will surely do it!


    There was a twinkling light in her eyes, as if to fall into the water: "yes."


    Li kundao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Just when she was about to go upstairs to find the mother and daughter with two amulets, she was stopped by the beauty in red stretching out her slender hand. The other party''s voice is extremely pleasant, Li kundao almost immersed in it, completely forgetting what the other side is saying.


    When she heard the request of the beauty in red, she was duty bound to agree to it, and her affection for each other soared wildly in her heart. Li kundao thought in his heart that he was so beautiful and kind-hearted. Although he was a gorgeous ghost, his heart was no different from that of a Bodhisattva. It''s no wonder that Qin Laozu was so fascinated by him that he also wanted to keep him around!


    Li kundao''s brain twists and turns, and finally falls back to the situation in front of him. Seeing that the woman in front of her had agreed, she nodded and said, "well, as long as you listen to me and spend the evening, I believe the beauty in red must have a way."


    The woman nodded.


    Li kundao was inconvenient to wait any longer, so as not to arouse Zhang Rongfa''s suspicion. After simply explaining the matters needing attention when using the mask, he hurried down the stairs.As soon as she went down the stairs, she saw the beauty in red sitting on the sofa, smiling and looking over. Her lips opened and closed, and she gave out a silent "thank you.".


    Li kundao felt that his heart was almost like an arrow shot by someone. His head was a little dizzy, and he only knew how to giggle.


    "What are you looking at?"


    A deep voice came from my ear.


    Mozart sat lazily on the sofa, looking at the man walking towards him: "looking at what you promised me."


    I promise you will do it again


    Mozart recalled the memory of the former body and the present, and found that it was really so. Basically, as long as it''s something Qin Chongjin promised, the other party is really not dishonest. Of course, what he can''t do will never promise.


    For example, in the previous life, no matter how the original body expressed his or her feelings, the other party never let go of her promise.


    When he thought of it, he was still in his heart. "Thank you very much," he said lazily. I don''t know what kind of reward Mr. Qin wants from me? "


    With that, a slanting look flew over.


    Qin Chongjin held out his hand and held the beauty in red from the sofa. Muzzy was used to him, not only did not repel him at all, but also stretched out a pair of thin arms to hook the neck of the other side.


    Qin Chongjin closed his eyes, and the sword lines on his eyebrows twinkled: "Caicai, please join me in the action tonight. I''ll carry you there. "


    Mozart has no objection to this request.


    Although he didn''t know why he stayed in this house, he felt that his spiritual and physical qualities had improved a lot, not as powerless as in Qin Chongjin''s house before. But someone volunteered to serve as a free rickshaw, and of course he would not refuse.


    He''s not a hard worker!


    Mozart put his head on the other side''s shoulder and said lazily, "let''s go."


    Qin Chongjin immediately held Mu Tsai and began to walk in the direction of the stairs. In other people''s eyes, it was that the couple finally showed enough love, and now they finally think of business. The other people followed.


    The first quarter of the moon outside the window officially hung on the treetops, and the wings of the night covered the earth.


    The original bright villa, suddenly, all the lights out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Zhang''s room was dark, and all the people were standing several steps away from the bedside with breath masks. They were very silent.


    The whole room was silent. Only the snoring sound of mother Zhang who was asleep and the clock ticking could be heard.


    When the dark night, the pointer coincides, points to the son of the moment, Zhang mother''s snoring suddenly stopped. On the corridor outside, there was a rustling sound, as if something was crawling on the ground.


    Everyone held their breath in tacit agreement. Zhang Rongfa was even more nervous, his forehead was sweating, his back was wet with sweat, and his heart was pounding.


    Mu Tsai was also a little afraid. His hands unconsciously hugged Qin Chongjin''s neck and shrank into each other''s arms. Although he is already a soul, he is still thinking as a human being. Holding his own person is very warm, in this cool autumn night gave him a lot of courage.


    The slow, crawling sound finally came to the door. The sound of scratching came quickly from the door, and Mrs. Zhang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly stood up from the bed. The silhouette of her swollen figure in the dark night was very strange, and her huge abdomen did not seem to affect her movement at all. Mother Zhang came down from the bed very deftly, dragging her steps as if she were being pulled by something, and went to open the door.


    Zhang Rongfa almost screamed when his mother suddenly sat up. Fortunately, he covered his mouth in time, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed through the corners of his eyes and nose, which made his sight blurred. A strong smell of sweat spread among the group, and everyone could not help but cover their noses.


    With both hands around Qin Chongjin''s neck, Mu Tsai had no way to stop the source of the smell, so he buried his face at the junction of his neck and shoulder, and his soft cheek rubbed against Qin Chongjin''s skin, which made him shiver slightly.


    In the dark night, the front is a terrible and strange scene, but Qin Chongjin''s mouth gently raised.


    He was very happy that he was so dependent on him at all times.


    Mother Zhang in front of her has opened the door.


    All the celestial masters on the scene were experienced many battles, and were not afraid at the moment. They looked directly at the door.


    A hidden in the night, extremely thin limbs, head as big as a bowl, the size of a baby things quickly climbed in. Because of the business they usually do, most of the celestial masters have excellent night vision ability. Therefore, it is clearer to see that there is only one humanoid face on the face of the imp, without a nose. The corners of his mouth are grinning to the root of his ears, revealing his fangs.


    Zhang Rongfa did not have such a good night vision ability, but when he saw that thing came in, he was shaking like chaff and almost fainted. So far, he has not peed his pants, or the heavenly masters may have to take unconventional measures to deal with him.After opening the door, Mrs. Zhang, as if under some guidance, waddled to the edge of the bed and lay down on her back.


    Under the cover of the breath mask, the kid seemed to notice something, opened his narrow eyes and looked at the heavenly masters, but he didn''t see anything. Finally, he waved his fingers like chicken feet and tried to climb up to the bed.


    Seeing that the little ghost''s movements became more and more flexible, he dragged the sheet down and climbed onto the bed, even beyond Zhang''s mother''s bulging belly. The target pointed to Zhang''s mother''s opening at an angle that human''s jaw couldn''t do. It was nearly horizontal.


    And Zhang''s mother''s bulging belly began to wriggle mysteriously. There were small palm prints on her belly, just like the palm of a baby. Inside the belly also came the thin, at this moment in the room, seems to be particularly strange terrible laughter, as if to welcome their fellow occupancy.


    Zhang Rongfa knew how his mother''s belly got bigger every day! It turns out that those little ghosts crawled in in the middle of the night!


    Seeing that the little ghost was about to climb into Zhang''s mother''s mouth, Zhang Rongfa''s heart was blocked and his white eyes rolled. He fell to the ground immediately and his fat body hit the floor, making a dull sound.


    The effect of the breath mask suddenly failed. The little ghost looked over and saw seven or eight people standing in the room. He opened his mouth and made a sharp cry. For a moment, the whole room suddenly emerged a myriad of covetous, dark green eyes of the imps, just like the water flowing to the floor of the room after the water pipe burst.


    Li Kun was so angry that he took the opportunity to kick him on the floor like a pig.


    I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of pig spirit! He''s stupid and poisonous. He''s scared to death!


    Seeing this, Mu Tsai was relieved. He did not want to fall behind. He said in Qin Chongjin''s ear: "hurry up, kick him! Now he doesn''t know anything. When he wakes up, it won''t be easy to find a chance! Remember to be firm and accurate


    Qin Chongjin:


    Some of his words are hot in his ears. He couldn''t help it. He hugged the man in his arms and turned his head slightly. Qin Chongjin''s earlobe wiped Mu Cai''s soft and cold lips.


    Mu Tsai''s heart moved. Before he could react, he saw Qin Chongjin stretching his long legs mercilessly, aiming at the fat body on the ground. Zhang Rongfa''s pants immediately printed a clear shoe print, although the other party has been comatose, but according to the body''s instinct issued a painful groan... Groan.


    He forgot the subtle touch and praised: "very good!"


    Although this is not a gentleman, but it really dispels Qi!


    Li kundao even clapped his hands.


    The crowd at the side of the crowd said, "I''m sorry


    The glasses man thought he was going crazy at this time. In front of the enemy, the backbone takes the lead. Don''t they see that the kids in the opposite side are clucking their teeth and looking at them with green eyes! Why pull hate at this time!


    Can you respect your opponent!


    Caicai and Li kundao: This is the standard shuangwen plot. It''s so cool!


    Qin Chongjin: This is a love movie. Caicai kisses my ears!


    In the last paragraph, some little angels may feel a bit cumbersome, but deer and deer wrote that they were very afraid. In order to regulate their emotions, they couldn''t help writing a little more qwq. After writing, they felt less afraid of it

 Chapter 70

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. Soon, netizens, who had not yet completely faded from the popularity of star rookie, saw another video:


    in three different situations, young people were smeared with lip gloss of three different colors by makeup artists. The color of this new product is not rich, but fresh and elegant, which is not abrupt on each other''s face. On the contrary, it seems that the people in the video look better and their skin color is whiter.


    The camera shows muzzy''s lips in all directions. His upper lip is like a bow, and there is also a small lip bead in the middle. After the two lips are smeared with lip color, they are shining and healthy.


    At the end of the video, muzzy gets up from his chair and pushes open the balcony door. In an instant, thousands of hectares of sunlight poured in, shining a hazy halo on the whole body of the young man, making him seem to fall into the mortal angel.


    Muzzy fell down on the balustrade of the balcony, turned his head and gave a smile to the camera.


    His eyebrows are curved and his cheeks are stacked with meat. He looks very pinchable. His lips spread out, shining in the sun, and his face looked happy and contented.


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t help but hope that time can stop at this moment forever.


    The comments on the official micro blog of pure love suddenly exploded:


    [my God, the color of the lip gloss is so beautiful! ]


    [it is pure love that Caicai speaks for! I want to take a breath of my lips! ]


    [after drinking coffee, the lip gloss didn''t drop much! No, I''m going to place an order! ]


    [¡­¡­ ]


    the discussion of this advertisement on Weibo is not small. When it is synchronized with a popular local satellite TV, it makes people familiar with a wave of Mu Tze.


    Two months later, a week before the start of the seven stars concert, the official wechat of Xiaoxue Jiangshan, which has been attracting much attention but is still shrouded, has finally released the list of main performers.


    Among them, Yi Sheng''s actor Mu Tze has triggered a series of discussions and fan wars. His popularity is rising, and more and more people are looking forward to the concert in the near future. At the same time, it also pushed the popularity of the concert to an unprecedented height.


    But none of them knew.


    The concert will be held in another week. They have returned from the training base to the capital last week to have a private rehearsal at the address where the concert will be held.


    The tickets of sevenstas have been released at noon.


    Gu Yunchen stood in front of the ticket platform early. He has adjusted the screen of his mobile phone to the purchase interface, and he has chosen the seat ticket in the first row. His finger is only a few millimeters away from the purchase button.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    When Gu Yunchen stares at the number in the upper left corner of the mobile phone screen and suddenly returns to zero, Gu Yunchen immediately points. A rotating icon will pop up on the screen. After a few seconds, the system will prompt him that he has purchased successfully and the ticket has been issued.


    Gu Yunchen was very proud of himself. He quickly cut a picture of the successful purchase and sent it to the circle of friends to show off.


    He is usually very low-key, basically do not send friends circle, also hardly look at the circle of friends. At this moment, Gu Yunchen not only suddenly sent a screenshot, but also compared with a very rustic scissors hand. For a moment, people from all sides came to spy on the enemy.


    Gu Yunchen''s wechat list includes people from entertainment, art and business circles. The older one didn''t say anything, just liked it. Those about his age were reckless and left messages:


    [is the sun coming out in the West today? Brother Gu, whose concert are you going to? It seems that Mo Yingdi has not held a concert for a long time. ]


    [the news from upstairs is too backward. This is the concert of Mozart. We elder brother Gu has already abandoned the white moonlight which cannot be asked for, and turned to the kitten in a perverse way! ]


    this one is written by Tang Fengfa, which is almost consistent with the style of "bad friends". And still in broad daylight, under the brilliant sky and the earth, openly slander and slander him!


    Gu Yunchen could not help but "tut" when he saw this place.


    There is no white moon in him, but it is because Mo Hengqing is of the same age as him and follows the same route as him. He inevitably has a competitive mind, which makes him look at each other more often. How can I get to Tang Feng and become a white moon?


    In the past, Gu Yunchen was too lazy to explain. After all, he was not afraid of the shadow. This kind of rumor that has no shadow will surely break through over time.


    But now it''s different. When he has a sweetheart, he has to learn to avoid suspicion. Therefore, Gu Yunchen flipped his fingers and said to Tang Feng:


    [be careful. ]


    as soon as he finished typing this sentence, a message was sent.


    It''s also the director of "snow River and mountain" by Jing he.


    Jinghe was older than Gu Yunchen, and had more than two rounds. If we take three years old as the generation gap, it is not too much to describe the generation gap between him and the other side with the Mariana Trench.


    Therefore, although Gu Yunchen always respected this elder, he never made deep acquaintance with each other. I don''t know what they are looking for now.Maybe it''s about movies.


    With the spirit of dedication, Gu Yunchen thought that he had clarified the rumors, so he put down the idea of beating bad friends and opened the other party''s wechat message.


    However, what I saw was a reply:


    [is your ticket for the concert of Mu Tze? There are no more. My friends and I want to see it. ]


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen simply refused:


    [No. ]


    we stopped for a moment, and then we sent a message:


    [I think you are familiar with muzzy. Can you ask him if he has any extra tickets? ]


    Gu Yunchen is right:


    [it''s not easy for young people to make a living. If you want to support, please buy. ]


    Jinghe at the end of wechat never expected that the other side would say such a thing. Does he look like a bully?! It''s like he wants it for free! He is obviously willing to buy, but the hand speed is a little slow, this can blame him!


    When Jing he thought of this place, he got up with the spirit of literati:


    [didn''t I slow my hand a little bit? I can''t blame me. I certainly can''t ask for nothing! ]


    Gu Yunchen, regardless of whether the other party asked for a ticket in vain or not, if he asked for a ticket from Mu Tze, the other party would have to try to get it for him. After all, the other party liked him so much.


    But he has no backstage and is so shy. Isn''t it hard for him to think about these ways? Gu Yunchen is not willing to let the other party work hard for others.


    But just as he was about to say no to Jing he, another message came from the old film artist:


    [after all, I have a wife, so I can''t be as fast as you. ]


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen is so angry!


    Old movie artists! He is a shameless old man!


    The Jinghe at the end of wechat saw that there was no movement on the other side, and he knew that his method of suppressing the first Yang had worked.


    The other party must be too angry to speak now!


    Jinghe is comfortable in his heart and can talk to Gu Yunchen again. He wrote slowly and leisurely with his red hands in the setting sun:


    [Xiao Gu is not angry, I ask you, did Mu Tsai learn to perform before? ]


    when Gu Yunchen looked at this, his anger immediately disappeared.


    Jinghe is a famous actor who can teach his staff. Wen Lan, who won five consecutive film titles, was scolded as a vase when she was young. Since she was under the hand of Jinghe, she suddenly seems to have an idea. In the future, she has won domestic and international awards all the way.


    The other side asked himself, most of them wanted to know about muzzy. In this way, when shooting "Xiaoxue Jiangshan", Jinghe will know what method to use to guide Mu CAI.


    So Gu Yunchen stopped joking at the moment, and quickly said:


    [I haven''t learned it. To tell you the truth, it''s his first time to audition there. ]


    Jinghe was a little surprised.


    From the release of the role of Yi Sheng in the audition, to the official audition, which took less than three days. In three days'' time, if you want to understand the script, figure out the characters, and figure out the audition clips, it''s really difficult to do without years of experience and skills.


    The exception is muzzy.


    Jinghe thought about it and suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart. He replied:


    [he''s a very smart actor. ]


    Gu Yunchen agreed.


    Unexpectedly, another message came from the other side:


    [unfortunately, people with aura often have a common problem. That is, only when they have a sense of the role, they can play well. If you don''t feel it, you can only perform mediocre. ]


    that''s true.


    Jinghe felt sorry for mu Tsai''s untimely life:


    [this kind of jade needs to be polished, it''s very simple to put it in the past. At that time, a film can be slowly shot, a role can be well polished, and one day, he will be able to understand. But now, alas Capital is rampant, such a fast pace is not suitable. ]


    Gu Yunchen was moved.


    Jinghe is really sorry. If he had any strong backing, he would not worry about food and clothing. He could choose his role at will, and he would have the money and leisure to study. Then his star course is natural and magnanimous, it can''t be a dazzling star in the history of film.


    But now


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Jinghe looks down and sees a message from Gu Yunchen:


    [he can, because I''m here. ]


    under him was the cold and hard concrete floor, and countless merciless fists and feet fell on him again, making him cry out in pain.


    Muzzy''s thin body almost bent into a shrimp, he subconsciously raised his hand to hold his head. However, at the next moment, he heard a sneer not far away:


    "he was beaten like this, and his first reaction was to protect his face? Do you really think you can hook people up with your face? "The voice was lazy, with undisguised contempt and disdain: "if there is no capital of Mo Hengqing, don''t try to replace Mo Hengqing''s position! You don''t pee, look in the mirror and see what you can compare to the movie maker? Don''t daydream. We elder brother Gu can''t like you! "


    Just after entering the body, muzze had to endure a lot of information from his brain, and at the same time, he also had to pay attention to reduce the damage he suffered. He had no mind to listen to the other party''s words. He only let out a few moans and groans in pain from his mouth.


    This situation also does not know how long, a deep and cold voice sounded: "enough."


    On hearing this sound, a mechanical voice suddenly came from the head of Mu Tze who was curled up on the ground and was beaten:


    [Gu Yunchen, the protagonist attacks, the original object of love. ]


    the kicking and kicking on his body had stopped, and the place where he had been hit was burning with pain. However, he did not care about it, so he quickly raised his body to recognize people.


    There are two men standing opposite.


    He was rich and handsome, and looked indifferent. He didn''t even look at this side. The setting sun covered his whole body with a warm yellow halo, and outlined his broad shoulders and long legs, which was very eye-catching.


    It was the protagonist who attacked Gu Yunchen.


    The other is arrogant and domineering, with a smile on his face. He is the cousin of the protagonist, translated by Lin Jia.


    Gu Jiayun heard the warning from the other party.


    Pervert stalker, teach me a lesson. Although the other side is only an 18 line artist, but also the younger brother of the film emperor Mo Hengqing, he can''t really play a human life, so enough should be enough.


    Looking at Gu Yunchen''s face, Lin Jiayi is still indifferent all the year round. He doesn''t even fly to the stalker. His cousin is like this, except for the people and things he is interested in, he is indifferent to everything else, even can be called cold.


    However, Gu Yunchen doesn''t care about this abnormal stalker, which doesn''t mean that Lin Jia doesn''t care. This man named muzzy is really bored. He usually stares at him all the time. I didn''t expect that he would dare to follow the toilet this time and try to move his hands!


    Qin Chongjin after the truth: in fact, the difference is not big, because you like others!


    Sobbing, how did deer and deer write yesterday? How did they feel that they were in a wrong state? They still couldn''t hold out many words when they were about twelve o''clock. Although Lu Lu''s writing is still immature, I still want to give my best writing to you. I''m sorry, little angel orz


    in addition, JJ came to the station and told Lu Lu that the copy had unqualified content and was blocked_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_¡£ Deer and deer looked at it, it should not appear ghost words, so deer and deer changed the copy into a thousand year beautiful soul body. Please don''t make fun of deer deer deer duck qwq


    and

 Chapter 71

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter.


    "Sorry, I''m going to climb the wall!"


    "Who says that brother Gu and I have a bad relationship with Caicai, I''ll show him this video!"


    "For a while, I didn''t know who to envy."


    "Picking and washing ducks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yunchen sitting in bed with a mobile phone to see this section, the corner of his mouth almost can''t help but go up.


    One side of Tang Feng looked at the timing machine and came over: "you can do this. I just went to the micro blog to have a look. Now, the number of people who call "Cai CP super words" has soared, which has exceeded the number of cloud CP, and has become the first CP related to Mu Tze! "


    Gu Yunchen was indifferent when he heard the speech. He didn''t even give a glance to the other party: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Feng knew that his bad friend''s sullen feelings were deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Seeing that he had no medicine, he said for him, "you are just protecting the younger generation from the wind and rain and sacrificing yourself. This spirit is really moving. I don''t know when father Gu is willing to take care of my poor grass? "


    Gu Yunchen was finally willing to raise his eyelids and took a look at Tang Feng. However, he quickly lowered his eyelids: "ugliness refuses."


    The tone is very disgusting.


    Tang Feng:


    If Gu Yunchen hadn''t practiced dancing all the year round, he couldn''t beat him. Tang Feng really wanted to beat the other party up.


    Gu Yunchen doesn''t care what Tang Feng is thinking. He is watching the behind the scenes scenes of the second episode.


    Every episode of the star show will put some behind the scenes gags at the end of the video to show the audience some interesting things in the shooting process. At the same time, it is also a good opportunity for all the players to show their faces. After all, even if only a few shots are taken, it is possible for the audience to remember themselves.


    Behind the scenes of this issue is visiting the dressing room. This clip was shot without the knowledge of Gu Yunchen. He was very novel and immediately took it more seriously.


    In the video, as the camera moves, the front door is opened, revealing the messy and crowded environment in the dressing room.


    On both sides of the wall are mirrors and tables, which are filled with all kinds of cosmetics. There were several chairs in front of each table. Almost every chair was occupied by people. Beside the chairs, a makeup artist was busy.


    As the camera continues to move forward, the students sitting on the chair look over one after another and greet the camera with a smile. When he reached the innermost part, one of the students seemed unable to turn his head. He could only look at it with a pair of big black and white eyes.


    It was muzzy.


    The young man turned around with big black eyes. There were two bright dots in it, like a deep pool, trying to suck people in. His chin was firmly held by the makeup artist, and his bright red lips glowed in the light.


    This moment''s picture is very much like a well shot advertisement of famous cosmetics.


    It perfectly shows the wonderful beauty of the person sitting in the chair.


    also has the dazzling brilliance of that lipstick.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes are tightly locked in those two pieces of purplish red, moist lips. It looks like two pieces of full jelly. It will tremble as long as you touch it gently.


    He watched for a long time, until the camera switched, he just woke up like a dream, the stagnant mind began to work again.


    It''s a demon... A genius.


    Gu Yunchen said in his heart that he did not know how many people''s attention he wanted to attract.


    At the end of the program that evening, as Gu Yunchen had expected, there was another wave of hot search on the microblog. However, this time, the name of Mu Tsai was tied to him alone, and there was no other mess.


    This wave of upsurge has not yet ended. At about 10:00 p.m., the official micro blog of Kaicheng entertainment, the brokerage company where Mu Tze works, issued a statement. According to the statement, the previous online rumors were purely malicious events. The person who made the rumor about muzzy had been found. He was an intern who was eliminated in the same period. The other party did it out of jealousy.


    For a while, there were countless comments on Weibo, including those who scolded the marketing number for lack of conscience, those who denounced the network violence before, and those who guessed who the trainee was. And more, it is a piece of "love my home pick", "cubs are not afraid, mother love you" and so on.


    Late that night, fans who were deeply in love with muzzy organized to vote on the official website of sweet orange video. Because of the influx of a large number of people, the voting system even appeared 10 minutes of stuck, which caused a bloody debate.


    They didn''t know, because he was already in bed.


    Over the next few days, he continued to train, prepare and play group games.


    The second group match was 60-35. This time an made a mistake in choosing songs. It was clear that the group members were listening to a normal but slightly fast-paced song. I don''t know why the dance that needs to be learned is actually cute!


    Therefore, when the second match officially began, when the team of Mu Tze and his team stepped on the stage, the audience who specially bought tickets to watch the scene were all boiling!The whole group was wearing pink coats, light blue trousers, and white cat ears and paws. When they introduced the group, they also "meow" together.


    The sound of meow is uneven. There are tigers and cats, and even the option of "whoo woo" appears, which makes the audience very happy.


    Standing in the middle of the stage, after being teased, a thin layer of red appeared on his white face. With cat ears and cat claws on the cheek, the audience immediately screamed.


    Not surprisingly, this time the group won the group match again.


    However, when the voting results were displayed on the big screen, he was still surprised.


    Although he had known that he was the first place in online voting, there was a huge gap between him and the second. But I didn''t expect that in just a few days, he won the second place by a few votes, almost surpassing 100000 votes in the second place!


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Things seem to be getting out of line.


    Muzzy urgently checked the energy detection lights in his brain system.


    If the red light is not on, there should be no problem Yeah.


    When the game was over, in an interview, with the cat''s ear still on his head, he said to the camera in a somewhat awkward way: "thank you for your support! Thank you very much indeed


    With that, muzzy bowed deeply to the camera.


    Although this is just a projection of the world from an energy field, Mozart is grateful to these people for their support.


    It felt good to be liked, like a bunch of sweet marshmallows in his chest. He thanks all those who like him.


    After the program continues to maintain the weekly shift, the group game in the performance of Mu Tze is also very diverse.


    When he sang and danced with his cat ear on the stage, he caused countless fans to scream. When he was wearing black leather boots on the stage and his eyes were sharp, he still caused countless fans to scream. When he was singing love songs with decadent eyes on the stage, there were still countless people screaming for him.


    When the last episode of "star show" was broadcast, the audience voted to select the seven most popular interns to directly form seven stars.


    And muzzy, because of the super high number of votes and popularity, went straight to the c-spot!


    At the same time, Su Xingyun, who is preparing to get on a plane from the capital, received a message.


    Pure love, a big cosmetics brand known for lipstick and lip gloss, wants to invite Mozart to shoot a promotional film for their upcoming summer product.


    Mu Tze is still an intern in the company. On weekdays, he has to practice singing and dancing with his teachers in order to find a chance to become a monk in the future. However, the original body is mo Hengqing to find a relationship to cram in, never to participate in training, no one to manage.


    However, he is very dedicated. He thinks that since he has replaced his original identity, it is also appropriate to do his duty well. Moreover, he has just been taught a lesson by Lin Jiayi. In a short time, it is obviously inappropriate for him to go to Gu Yunchen again.


    What''s more, in the original book, there is really nothing about Mu Tze in this period of time.


    As soon as he closed the door and locked it, he heard the same sound coming from the opposite side.


    When he looked up, he saw that his roommate came out at the same time.


    In fact, he has a single bedroom and a balcony. What the company provides is a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The kitchen and living room are shared with others. The person in front of him was Liang Yunxi, his roommate.


    Muzzy''s eyes were just on the other side, and he said subconsciously, "good morning."


    Liang Yunxi''s face suddenly appeared some strange look.


    He and Mozart are the same batch into the company, now nearly half a year, the other party has never said hello to him. Liang Yunxi also did not look on this gloomy, basically untrained relationship, the other side did not exist.


    I didn''t expect that today, the other party took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Young people standing on the door, skin in the window under the sun shining white crystal clear. He is obviously very thin, but there is a bit of flesh on his face. Unlike other trainees in the company, he has soft lines, which makes people feel close.


    How could he not find out before that muzzy was so beautiful.


    Liang Yunxi thought in a trance.


    For a long time, he did not wait for a response from his roommate, and he was a little frustrated.


    It seems that the original person''s popularity is really poor, and his roommate who lives with him for half a year is unwilling to pay attention to him. The idea that he wants to improve his relationship a little bit is still a long way to go.


    As a novice penetrator, Mu Tze has confirmed in the previous simple training that each small world is a spiritual energy field. His main task is to maintain the stability of the energy field, so as to facilitate the stable acquisition of energy from the field. Until the end of this field, a new field is created.


    Therefore, under the premise that the energy field is stable, the actor can modify the rules of some unimportant small places in the process of promoting the development of the plot.After all, the role of the actor is varied, and some of them are even short of food and clothing, so the actor can''t starve to death before completing the task. In this case, the act of the actor trying to fill his stomach without affecting the general plot is allowed by the rules.


    However, Mu Tze wants to improve his current interpersonal relationship. After all, he is not the real original body, not so lonely, or need to contact with people.


    Moreover, the energy field is changeable, and he has participated in it. There may be some non-human factors in the development of the plot in the future. At that time, in order to maintain the development of the plot, mutze may have to rely on the strength of the people around him.


    At the thought of this, although he was frustrated, he was not discouraged. He saw that Liang Yunxi ignored himself and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "I''ll go first."


    Liang Yunxi was startled by the sound, and then he found himself in a trance. He looked at the young man on the opposite side again, and saw that the other side was obviously wronged, his eyelids drooped, his cheeks slightly bulging, and he even pretended to be OK to say goodbye to him.


    It''s kind of like a kitten who failed to test. It has to retract its pink meat pad.


    Liang Yunxi put his arms around his chest, leaned against the door and asked lazily, "where are you going?"


    "The training room," he said naturally


    Liang Yunxi''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment: "do you know where the training room is?"


    Muzzy choked for a moment.


    He seems, really don''t know!


    The original body has never participated in the company''s training courses, naturally has never been to the training room, of course, he does not know!


    Looking at Mu Tsai''s drooping eyebrows, slightly wrinkled nose and trying to think about countermeasures, Liang Yunxi was in a good mood.


    He mercifully waved his hand, just like the Bodhisattva who saved the suffering: "OK, you can follow me."


    As soon as Mu Tze''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "good!"


    However, after training in the training room, he regretted.


    He never thought that the intensity and difficulty of dance training was so high!


    Just two hours of warm-up and basic exercises before the formal dance had already made him panting, and what was more tiring and testing people''s skills was still behind!


    They have to practice several more dances!


    After the warm-up exercise, muzzy could not move after only two beats. First of all, he was really tired. He felt his back was wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water. Second, he can''t keep up with the rhythm of other students, often forgetting the action and always taking a slow beat.


    But muzzy still insisted.


    Since all of them are here, we should train well and not give up halfway!


    Just after the dance, Liang Yunxi made a sign to stop, indicating that everyone had a rest.


    Although a group of people are a little surprised, I don''t know how to take an early rest today. But the captains have given orders, and naturally they will not give up a good break. In the whole training room, I sat down for two-thirds in an instant.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Liang Yunxi pass through a group of people who were sitting awkwardly in front of the mirror and stood in front of him.


    He looked at the past in surprise, and saw that the other side looked at him with a somewhat tangled look.


    Mozart didn''t know what was wrong with his roommate. He was sweating and uncomfortable. However, Mu Tsai held back, opened his eyes to Liang Yunxi and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    The young man stood in a proper way, with a pair of eyes looking over him. He looked very clever.


    Liang Yunxi suddenly stretched out his hand, took one of muzzy''s arms and pinched it gently.


    The arm of the other party is very white, with a little cold sweat, the skin of the tentacle is delicate and soft, and the feeling of pinching is very wonderful.


    Liang Yunxi almost forgot what he was going to say.


    Or Mu Tsai tilted his head and showed a puzzled look on his face before he pulled his mind back.


    Liang Yun Xi Dun, and pinched each other''s arm, some disgusted to say: "just warm up exercise, you obviously look very soft, how to jump up like a zombie?"


    Muzzy was hit hard.


    Liang Yunxi continued his venomous tongue: "it''s not right to say it''s a zombie. The arm of a zombie is more powerful than you. You''re so soft you don''t have any strength. "


    Mutzsche could have heard it. The other side was saying that he was stiff and powerless, which was not good-looking.


    But he had no way. He was a little out of step. In this kind of fast-paced dance, it has been muzzy''s best effort to keep the wrong turn.


    The young man''s face, which was as white as paper, was flushed with exercise. When he heard his own words, he looked like his eyes were covered with water, and his cheeks were slightly bulging. Even his dark hair seemed to droop, and he looked depressed and pitiful.


    The atmosphere in the training room was stagnant for a while.Liang Yunxi felt that the man in front of him was really a treasure. Obviously, he didn''t say any heavy words. How could the other party be entrusted to such a situation. But he couldn''t get bored at all, and felt that he was really pitiful and loving.


    At this time, Zhao an, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly said, "Captain, or let Mu Tze join me. I will take him to jump."


    Muzzy''s eyes brightened. He pursed his lips and looked at it expectantly.


    Zhao an only felt his heart melted.


    Li Shengmin, who was originally with Zhao an, didn''t feel abandoned at all. Instead, he agreed: "it''s better to have someone take it, but I don''t think Mu Tze has learned this dance before, and he is not very skilled. Captain, or I''ll teach him? "


    Zhao an was not happy: "you can''t dance well by yourself, and teach others? Don''t make people laugh. I''ll do it. "


    Li Kun Road & glasses man: the father of the heart!


    Su Yao: the mind is hanging!


    Qin Chongjin: I''m not aiming at anyone. I''m just saying that all of you here are spicy chicken.


    Happy New Year''s Day! mua£¡ Is this one very fat = w =

 Chapter 72

    On the same day, a group of people returned to the capital by plane.


    As soon as Qin Chongjin stepped into the courtyard, Mu Cai came out of the picture. He held a chubby doll in his arms, which was the small peach tree they had left in the picture. At this time, the small peach tree is covering his eyes with two flesh little hands and sobbing.


    Before they went to Yongdi, xiaotaoshu didn''t want to be separated from Caicai, so they just ran out of the warm land and followed Caicai into the picture. At the beginning of the painting, the little peach tree felt that his life was really as wonderful as a fairy.


    The scenery in the painting is beautiful, and there is no one who hates to come to Caicai. Caicai only accompanies himself to play. But I didn''t expect that he was just sleepy and lay on Caicai''s knee for a sleep, and Caicai would disappear when he got up!


    Fortunately, there is a skylight in the picture. The little peach tree saw that Caicai left him and ran outside alone. He also wants to go out, but he doesn''t know where to go out. He can only sit among the little rabbits and kittens and watch Caicai follow the big villain.


    The little peach tree is wronged, but the little peach tree doesn''t say. He waited until Caicai came in, then he put out two small meat hands to hold each other, and then sobbed with a bubble of tears. Mu Tsai had not coaxed the other party up to now.


    Mu Tze had some headache, but he still held the peach tree patiently, stood beside the pit where the other party had rooted, and coaxed, "OK, no more crying. I''m going to work. The peach tree won''t be so ignorant, right? "


    The two leaves on the top of the peach tree were shaking, and his face was buried in Mu Tze''s chest. The chubby little flesh hand was tightly clenched, which fully showed how ignorant he was.


    There was no way out for him. He was holding such a heavy meat ball, and his arm was still a little sour. He was a little distressed, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes, which were as bright as the morning star, had a little sadness in them.


    Qin Chongjin stood beside him. Dressed in red, Mu Tsai stood in the courtyard of trees. If there is no meat ball in the other''s arms, it will be a pleasant picture. Qin Chongjin stepped forward and looked at the meat ball that was still in the name of being angry. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t listen to me again, Caicai won''t want you."


    At the beginning of hearing this sentence, muzze felt that the other side was too strict. But when he saw that the little peach tree did not really cry, instead, he tightly grasped his arm and looked at him with tears. Mu Tze had to admit that Qin Chongjin was right.


    He looked at the small peach tree to cry, some heartache, and some funny. Mu Tsai raised the little peach tree a little higher, bowed his head and kissed the soft face of the other party, saying, "little fool, as long as you don''t make trouble without reason, I won''t want you."


    Qin Chongjin looked at them and disagreed: "children can''t get used to it."


    The other side''s voice is quite severe, but the little peach tree is not afraid at all. He knew that the villain was just jealous and kissing him! But little peach tree wants to return to think, still did not have the courage to speak out openly. He grabbed Caicai''s shoulders with his fleshy arms, his small face moved forward, and babbled: "Caicai, kiss, kiss..."


    Qin Chongjin''s vision of looking at the meat ball is even colder.


    However, muzzy was caught by the peach tree''s wide open eyes and gave him a kiss. Small peach eyes are also stained with tears, by the soft lips touched, immediately giggled. He took back his fleshy hands and touched them in his pocket. Then he took a big peach out of the invisible space and held it in front of Mu Tsai. He said indistinctly, "here, pick, eat!"


    The big peach was caught in his face, and he had to reach for it. He was a little tangled. The peach tree in front of him was looking forward to eating. He didn''t want to disappoint the peach tree, but when he thought about how the peach came from before, he couldn''t speak.


    Mu Tsai turned to look at Qin Chongjin, expecting the other party to be the villain for himself. Who expected to close the eyes of the man''s mouth slightly Yang, way: "eat. I also have Qi gathering array here. The peach is formed by the Yang absorbed by the meat ball in this courtyard


    When Qin Chongjin said this, Mu Tsai was relieved. He bit a big peach in front of the small peach tree. The flesh of the peach is juicy and sweet. After muntzsche chewed and swallowed it, a warm current ran through his body, making him feel comfortable.


    Xiaotaoshu saw that Caicai finally ate the fruit of her own efforts, and her big eyes narrowed into a slit and clapped her hands happily. "Our little peach trees are wonderful, and the fruits are very sweet!" he said


    The little peach tree was more happy when she had just finished her sentence. This time, without Mu Tze''s urging, he twisted his little butt from the other party''s arms and jumped into the earth pit on the ground, and instantly turned into a tree full of peach blossom.


    He has grown up, is already a peach tree which can own heaven and Earth Spirit to produce peach! Caicai likes to eat his peaches! He wants to make more and more!


    Mu Tsai did not expect that before he coax, the little peach tree consciously went into the pit, which was quite different from when they first came to this courtyard. Qin Chongjin was on the sideline: "well, the child has finally grown up."


    It''s not a good habit to keep picking.Muntzsche bit the peach in his mouth, and the juice flowed out and filled his lips, which made them look moist and glossy, like a beautiful flower to kiss. As he ate, he thought about what he had just said. He couldn''t help turning around and asking, "do you think there are gas gathering arrays in this courtyard? It''s a gathering of Yang Qi. No wonder I''m lazy here, not comfortable in the room of Zhang Rongfa. "


    When Qin Chongjin heard Mu Tsai''s question, he paused for a moment, as if he had just regained his mind. He said, "although the terrain there is a ghost cultivation array, it''s comfortable to stay, but it''s not conducive to the cultivation of souls, because there are too many money gathering arrays inside and outside the house. Gathering wealth array is to gather wealth and gas, and it is also a kind of gathering Qi array. At the foot of the mountain surrounded by locust trees, the environment is full of Yin. If you keep gathering Qi in the house, it will be a good place for ghosts to grow. But for ordinary souls, it is not a long-term plan to nourish the soul, and it will eventually dissipate. It is the best choice to nourish the soul only if the Yang Qi of Zhongzheng is peaceful. Just like the peach you eat, the Yang in it will make you feel very comfortable


    Mozart thought it was very reasonable and nodded. However, when he heard this, he could not help but think of mother Zhang who had met before. The other party finally dissipated in the air, left him, let him want to come now, still a little sad.


    Qin Chongjin was very sensitive to Mu Tsai''s emotional changes and immediately guessed what the other party was thinking. He comforted: "after death, only the soul with obsession will stay in the world and become ghosts. Mother Zhang''s obsession should be to see you again and remind you that she loves you deeply. You should be happy for her when her obsession is completed and she returns to samsara. "


    Of course, Mozart understood this truth, but still felt a little sad after thinking about it. He nodded, did not speak, but quietly nibbled at the remaining peaches.


    Qin Chongjin reached out and gently took Mu Tsai''s thin shoulder. He looked at each other''s long eyelashes like butterfly wings, and his voice was filled with cherished tenderness: "Caicai, do you have any obsession?"


    Qin Chongjin was contradictory. On the one hand, he is very happy that he can have obsession, so that he can become a soul, stay in this world, and have the opportunity to meet each other. On the other hand, obsession often shows that the other person''s life is not satisfactory. Qin Chongjin wants to untie the knot for the other party. After all, he has a way to make Caicai stay in the world even if he has no obsession.


    When he heard this, he was in a trance for a moment.


    Because he carefully recalled the memory of the original body and found that the original body had no obsession. Although in the previous life, the original body died a period of time is very unsatisfactory, emotional also was disappointed. But it''s just an open-minded thing. The only thing he didn''t resent was that Qin Chongjin in his previous life was so cruel that he had to take his life.


    However, because the original body really does not want to see the other party and the group of people around him who sneer at him, he even doesn''t bother to entangle, and directly chooses to give up. In principle, the original body should go directly into samsara. But as soon as he died, his soul went directly into the painting volume and was forced to stay in the world, thus becoming a gorgeous ghost.


    When Mu Tsai thought about it, he thought of Zhang Rongfa''s ghost raising array in that house, and felt that something was wrong with it. I''m afraid that the death of the original body, to become the soul body, is calculated, but I don''t know why something went wrong when I was sent into that house.


    I just don''t know who did it.


    Mu Tsai could not think of who it would be, but he did not doubt the Qin Chongjin in his previous life. In his opinion, although this man is ruthless, he is a profiteer. In this way, eun-ba may not be able to enter the circle of ghosts, and he may not be able to get into love with himself.


    Qin Chongjin saw that the opposite person did not make a sound, but seemed to fall into the memory of the appearance. He couldn''t help but gently reminded, "Caicai?"


    Muzzy came back to her senses. He looked at Qin Chongjin in front of him and thought of the other party''s problems. He said lazily: "obsessive? It can be regarded as having


    "What is it?" Qin asked


    Muzzy raised her eyes.


    This is a very ordinary action. But his eyes were long, and he was holding a thin red. When he looked over, his eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked innocent and charming.


    Mu Tsai took a look at Qin Chongjin. Then he turned his black eyes and looked at Su Yao, who had been standing silent for several steps. With a cold light in his eyes, he said with a sneer, "of course, you can''t have a good time with him."


    He said the truth, after all, the biggest idea of the original body is not to see the dog man, especially don''t want to see their life on the rise. Where he can''t see, the dog man and the man love each other.


    Su Yao was greedily looking at Mu Tze''s smile and every move. At this moment, he was named by the other party. However, with such a disgusting attitude, he could not help but feel depressed.


    He felt that Caicai might have misunderstood him and Qin Laozu.


    Su Yao was about to talk when he heard Qin Chongjin solemnly say, "OK, I''m not with him."


    Mu Tsai:


    Is the protagonist''s attack wrong?¡­¡­


    It was a quiet night.


    Mu Tsai went to rest early in the painting scroll, while Qin Chongjin turned on the lamp and searched the bookshelf for the historical materials about the period of the Daliang Dynasty collected by his assistant.


    Although he closed his eyes, he did not affect his vision. It''s hard for him to know people by walking, let alone reading books. Qin Chongjin looked through it for a while and realized that the result was as he expected, and there was very little useful information.


    The Daliang Dynasty was in the period of multi-party fighting. During this period, there were no more than 200 years in total, but several generations of political power were changed successively. The territory is not a unified state, but a state of separation by various forces. The number of different countries established varies from three to a dozen depending on the period.


    Most of these countries were short-lived and were soon replaced by new regimes. The Daliang Dynasty was one of them. From its establishment to its demise, it lasted only 20 years and experienced three generations of emperors. Of the three emperors, only the one who founded the country lived longer, and the last two were short-lived.


    He found his name in the history of Qin.


    It was Qin Chongjin, the short-lived emperor of the Daliang Dynasty, who passed away in his twenties. He did not leave any great achievements. Only a few words like "wisdom when he was young" were recorded in historical books. Few people know about this kind of emperor submerged in history. Therefore, no one has ever told Qin Chongjin that his name is the same as that of the emperor.


    The name of Mu Tsai is not recorded in the official history. Only the Mu family, as the Royal relatives and nobles of the Daliang Dynasty, has been mentioned.


    Qin Chongjin also looked through the local county records of Yongdi, but it mentioned the whereabouts of Mu Tsai. It is said that the year in which Mu''s son CAI was exiled to this place because of the crime of disrespect. He died half a year later and was buried by the emperor.


    These official history records are very few, and they are almost all known by Qin Chongjin. There were also traces of whitewash. He felt that there was no need to read them any more. He pushed the two books to the other side.


    Qin Chongjin opened the unofficial history clips edited or transcribed by his assistant.


    There are a lot of things in this, some of which are very vivid, that is, there are some legends in the content.


    Qin Chongjin''s eyes fell on the classical Chinese fragment of a cut copy of an ancient book, which was translated roughly as follows:


    the son of the Mu family was picked up by the founding emperor at that time and was selected as the companion of the third prince Qin Chongjin. He was born beautiful, pure and charming. He ate all men, women, old and young, and even attracted the second and third princes to fight for him.


    In the end, Qin Chongjin, the third prince, won the title of beauty. Unfortunately, after the third prince got the beauty, he played all day and night, and finally died under the peony. In the end, he was killed by an old love in a new master''s home in Yongdi.


    Qin Chongjin "pa" closed the folder.


    Unofficial history is worthy of being unofficial. It''s so messy to write anything!


    Other than say, he is the kind of people who will waste government affairs and die under peonies?


    Of course not. His health is so good that he can''t get wind right away!


    This is nonsense!


    wow, I received more than one hundred bottles of nutrient solution and mines today. Deer and deer are so happy that they feel that they have been taken care of by little angels_ ¡É) O ~ ~


    a little angel commented that the nutrient solution had expired. Deer and deer warmly suggested that the nutrient solution would be expired on the first day of each month, so the little angels should remember to give the nutrient solution to the one you like as soon as possible = w = deer and deer will write well and try to squeeze out the nutrient solution of the little angels

 Chapter 73

    Mutzee was lying on the couch with the green leaves of the little peach tree on top of her head.


    It''s late autumn now, but it''s not cold in the courtyard. On the contrary, it''s getting warmer and warmer, contrary to the bleak autumn wind outside. This is because Qin Chongjin set up a gas gathering array in the courtyard. The whole courtyard is yin-yang balanced and the temperature is suitable. It is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Since he went to Yongdi a month ago, he came back more and more lazy. Qin Chongjin is right. Although the previous house made him energetic, it seems that the quality of his soul and body has been enhanced a lot. But in the same way, he felt that when he walked there and stayed there, he felt more energetic, not more comfortable and calm than here.


    He lay on his back on the bed of the imperial concubine and was looking at the blue sky. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qin Chongjin coming towards him.


    The man''s eyes are closed, and the bright red sword pattern on the brow is very conspicuous. The buttons of the household clothes are neatly buttoned to the chin. Even in his own yard, this man is very strict, covering his head to toe, and has no chance to expose his body.


    Unlike the red dress on Mu Tsai''s body, it has wide sleeves, unbuttoned front and light texture. As soon as he lifted his hand, his wide sleeve fell down, revealing his snow-white arm. If the belt is slightly loose, the front will collapse a little, showing the exquisite clavicle. As soon as he walked around, his clothes would shake, revealing his thin ankles.


    The two people''s dress styles and concepts are quite different, but each other has not said in this respect, the other half points. To some extent, they still have a good understanding.


    Seeing Qin Chongjin coming, Mu Tsai immediately got up and sat up from the imperial concubine''s couch. Since this period of time, Qin Chongjin has sometimes brought him news of Zhang Rong''s fortune. He doesn''t care how a homestead man who lives far away in Beijing knows the news of the other party''s home in such detail. He is willing to listen.


    According to Qin Chongjin, Zhang Rongfa had just divorced his ex-wife for a week before he married his mistress. Unlike his hardworking ex-wife, this mistress is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    With tears and consideration as weapons, the little wife tried her best to blow the pillow wind to Zhang Rongfa and trip up Zhang''s mother by virtue of her pregnancy of six or seven months. Zhang''s mother is a rough and tough woman. She can''t excuse her wife after being framed by the other party for many times. When she gets angry, she will only scold all kinds of ugly things.


    Zhang Rongfa had only served his mother for a day before he married his little wife. He could not stand it. Naturally, he knew how bad his temper was. On the one hand, she was a poor little wife who was pregnant with a son. On the other hand, she was an old woman with a swollen stomach and black spots all over her body. Zhang Rongfa immediately sent his mother to live in a small bungalow in the backyard, while he and his little wife enjoyed the big house.


    Before that, he only heard the story of the dog biting the dog from time to time: "the house is flying, the relationship between mother and son is broken", and he feels that it is very unpleasant. Now that Qin Chongjin has just walked in from the gate of the hospital, he quickly looks at it and expects the other party to give him a sequel.


    The beauty in red sitting on the imperial concubine''s bed is as bright as the morning star in the sky. She looks at herself in a wrong way. Her red lips are slightly pursed, and her gorgeous eyebrows are full of expectation and joy. This pair of radiant appearance is really beautiful and gorgeous. It is called Qin Chongjin, and his steady and even pace is disordered.


    Although I know that what Caicai really expects is not himself, but the news that he can bring. But after seeing the other side''s face showing such a look, Mr. Qin, an emotional tool man, quickened his pace and sat down beside Mu Tze.


    There is no way, and who can refuse to look at their own collection like this.


    Qin Chongjin consciously broadcast the news: "mother Zhang is dead, Zhang Rongfa is critically ill and has entered the intensive care unit."


    This news is a little sudden, let the last moment is still immersed in family ethics, the villain has their own villain grinding, the script of Mu Tze was surprised. "What''s going on?" he said quickly


    While speaking, Mu Tsai involuntarily held Qin Chongjin''s arm on the couch and tried to urge him in this way.


    Each other''s arms are hard to pinch, and they can feel their muscles. They are not as thin as they look when they are hidden in their clothes.


    However, if the other side is really a weak Celestial Master, how can he hold him for such a long time without panting. He had a serious illness when he was a child. He was weak, and it was difficult to have such muscles. He could not help pinching the left and right with envy. He did not notice that the person holding his arm was stiff.


    Soon, a slender and powerful hand reached over and held down the chaotic hand of muzzy. The hand was very big, so it easily covered muzzy''s hand, and clasped his fingers to pull back the other party''s thoughts.


    Qin Chongjin said in a low voice: "since Zhang''s mother moved to a small house, she has been swearing at her son and daughter-in-law all day long. Zhang Rongfa was not willing to continue to donate money to do good deeds. Seeing that Zhang''s mother''s stomach had disappeared a lot, he immediately stopped charity when he swore so indignantly


    He didn''t finish, but Mozart knew the consequences. Zhang''s mother had not completely eliminated the ghost in her stomach, and was in a huge ghost raising array. Naturally, she relapsed and died on the spot.However, Mu Tze still did not understand how Zhang Rongfa was terminally ill. If the other party is haunted by the imp, he should know the remedy, and is unlikely to let himself fall into this field. Is he really sick?


    Qin Chongjin seemed to know what Mu Tsai was thinking, and said directly, "do you remember when we went there before, Zhang Rongfa was wiping sweat all the time?"


    Muzzy nodded. Of course, he had the impression that when they were squatting in Mrs. Zhang''s room, each other was sweating and smelling so strong that he could not help burying his face into Qin Chongjin''s shoulder.


    Qin Chongjin continued: "he was sweating a lot at that time, which was far more than that of normal people. That is to say, his body has long since collapsed because of his excessive Yin Qi. However, he did not know about it and cut off the only charity that could save him, thus accelerating his own death. "


    When he heard this, he was very satisfied with the result.


    Some may say that his ideas are naive and naive. However, Mu Tze still insists on his own view that those who have done evil deeds will be punished sooner or later because of their evil deeds. And what he is hearing now is such a living example.


    When he was satisfied, the look on his face was relaxed.


    Looking at each other, Qin Chongjin breathed a sigh of relief and fell back on the imperial concubine''s couch. His face became lazy again, just like a cat in the sun. His heart is a little itchy, can''t help but ask: "I have provided you with so much information, what reward can Caicai give me?"


    Mozart is a little strange.


    When he wanted Qin Chongjin to help the emaciated woman, he offered a request that he could accept. As a result, Qin Chongjin only lightly asked to hold himself, which was tantamount to giving him a favor in vain. I didn''t expect that now the other side learned to be excellent, and they began to ask for conditions to provide information.


    However, when Mu Tsai thought about it, Qin Chongjin was a profit pursuer in his previous life, which was rare like the last time. What''s more, he really troubled the other party a lot this time, and Qin Chongjin should have asked for it.


    Musza thought of this and agreed very happily, "OK. What kind of reward do you want? "


    Qin Chongjin did not pause: "I want you to touch my hair."


    Last time in Zhang Rongfa''s house, when he picked up muzzy, the other party''s fingers gently swept over the back of his head. Even though it has been a month, the tremor like electricity is still hot. Qin Chongjin has a fresh memory and is eager to feel it again from the bottom of my heart.


    He met muzzy''s startled eyes, and his voice dropped, as if with a little grievance: "is it OK?"


    There was an idea in his mind. He suddenly felt that Qin Chongjin at the moment was very similar to xiaotaoshu, but the other party didn''t have big round eyes to sell cute, but mu Tze felt that he couldn''t refuse.


    Although the requirements of the other party are somewhat strange, it is still very simple to achieve. Mozart himself is not difficult to speak, he immediately tentatively stretched out his hand, gently touched the other side''s head.


    Qin Chongjin bowed his head obediently at the moment that Mu Tsai''s finger touched his hair top, so that the other party could better touch his head. As he watched him, he felt more and more as if he was stroking a large, docile dog. He never refused or even looked forward to his master''s touch.


    With this slightly weird feeling, he touched two hands.


    The cold fingers shuttle between the dark and thick hair, and the soft belly of fingers occasionally gently touches Qin Chongjin''s head, which makes his body stir up a new round of shaking.


    However, all these were restrained by Qin Chongjin''s best efforts.


    He didn''t want to let Mozart realize that, because it sounded like a pervert.


    The hair under the hand is not very soft. It''s hairy to feel, and the hair tip is scraping in the palm. It''s a strange cool feeling. Even though the palm of his hand was a little hot, he still didn''t want to stop.


    One of them was very happy, the other was overwhelmed, and the atmosphere reached a delicate balance. But this balance was soon broken by the assistant who came by.


    The assistant bowed slightly to make sure that he could not see the face that might freeze people to death. He said, "Sir, Mr. Han, you are invited to visit his residence tomorrow. It is said that a new batch of relics from the Daliang Dynasty have arrived. What do you think, sir? "


    Muzzy was very grateful to the assistant who showed up in time. Although Qin Chongjin''s hair is very cool, but the slightly sour arm is still some can not afford to hurt. As soon as the other party appeared, he finally had a reasonable excuse to persuade Qin Chongjin, and at the same time, he convinced himself to put down his arm and rest.


    Qin Chongjin has no expression. Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, his assistant was really serious. Han Dan arranged for him. After Qin Chongjin found that the truth of his previous life could not be found out from historical data alone, he began to turn his head and start from the Royal relics of the Daliang Dynasty.


    Hearing Han Tan''s name, Mu Tsai lay back on the imperial concubine''s couch in a lack of interest. But Qin Chongjin turned to him and asked, "Caicai, do you want to go with me? I always feel something strange about you, so I asked someone to help me collect some cultural relics and try to find some clues. You can also see if you are familiar with themIf it is in normal times, muzzy will never go, after all, he hates Han Dan. But as Qin Chongjin said, he recently discovered that the memories he received from his original body may not be the whole truth. In order to make the plot better, it is natural to seek various clues. At this time, Han Dan is nothing in front of the dedicated Mu Tze.


    He agreed without hesitation: "OK, I''ll go with you. But I have a premise. "


    Without waiting to be asked, he said, "you should be very clear that I don''t like your friend. I won''t give him a good look when I''m over. You''ve got to figure it out


    Qin Chongjin suddenly laughed. He was born with a high nose and thin lips, and his eyebrows were straight. He was a cold look in itself. This smile, although can not see Qin Chongjin''s eyes, but his face is like snow melting, lips hook a gentle arc: "good, listen to you."


    The assistant should leave at the right time, so as not to stand by and look too bright.


    Mu Tsai saw that there was nothing wrong, and was about to close his eyes for a while, when he saw the man beside him like a big dog: "Caicai, do you still touch my hair?"


    Yesterday, those cherubs who said they would like to see the expansion, you know that the illegal land of the Internet = w =

 Chapter 74

    The next morning after dinner, the assistant drove the car out and stopped in front of Qin Chongjin''s yard.


    Su Yao quietly sits in the front passenger seat, while Qin Chongjin takes Mu Tsai into the back seat of the car as usual.


    Mu Tsai was forced to get up early in the morning.


    Qin Chongjin asked him to get up in a very gentle way. The other side stood outside the picture, and whispered his name at intervals. When he opened his eyes, Qin Chongjin did not urge him to wait patiently outside the painting.


    He had a good temper and never got up. He was dazzled for a while, and found that the other party had been waiting outside, as if he did not get up, Qin Chongjin could wait until the end of time. He immediately felt a little embarrassed and quickly got out of bed.


    However, Mu Tsai just woke up. His consciousness was not very clear. He had completely forgotten his personal equipment. He only cared about the weakness of his hands and feet, and went out some bumpily.


    As soon as he got to the magnolia tree, he felt his hand gently pulled up. The scene in front of him was in a trance. Mu Tsai leaned out of the painting and fell into the arms of Qin Chongjin with his bare feet.


    The other party immediately picked him up. The warm body temperature was pressed onto Mu Tsai''s cold skin through the clothing material. He couldn''t help rubbing against the other party''s arms, without noticing Qin Chongjin''s trembling.


    Holding his arm firmly and firmly, Mu Tsai didn''t wake up. Now he was in the arms of Qin Chongjin and naturally shrank to continue to sleep. Until the other side carried him into the back seat of the car, he didn''t mean to be sober at all.


    Qin Chongjin put the man in his arms on himself, holding each other with one hand, and taking off his windbreaker with one hand, he put it on Mu Tsai''s body.


    Mu Tsai''s head rests on Qin Chongjin''s chest, and his feet with red fruits step on each other''s calves. He originally felt a little cold, twisting around Qin Chongjin, trying to find a position where he could shrink his whole person.


    It was not until the warm windbreaker was put on, covering his feet, and wrapping up his body which was not close to the warmth, Mu Tsai finally settled down and buried himself in Qin Chongjin''s arms and slept quietly.


    Qin Chongjin''s tense and indifferent face relaxed.


    What a goblin!


    Qin Chongjin held the man in his arms and thought so in his heart. He could not help but stretch out his hand and gently scrape the tip of his nose. Looking at Mu Tsai''s face buried deeper as if being harassed, Qin Chongjin''s mouth curled up in an arc.


    Here he enjoys the pleasure of beauties in his arms, and the sight of peeping in the rear-view mirror in front of him.


    Qin Chongjin didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was su Yao''s.


    A ghost like Mu Tze is bright and good-natured. He likes to be coquettish and almost no one can resist him. What''s more, Su Yao''s marriage robbery directly points to Caicai''s body. There will be a little connection between them in the dark. Qin Chongjin was well aware of this and understood that verbal warning was far from enough for Su Yao.


    He knows the truth that blocking is better than sparing. Instead of asking Su Yao to avoid Mu Tsai, he chooses to let Su Yao follow him every time he goes out, so that the other party can see how he holds Mu Tsai in his arms, and how unconsciously Caicai relies on himself in private, so that the other party can retreat from difficulties.


    Of course, Qin Chongjin asked Su Yao to go out with them, not just for this. He had measured the other party''s chart before, and found that all the disasters of Su Yao, including life and death, were closely related to him and muzzy. Qin Chongjin thinks that it is better to let Su Yao follow them instead of hiding in the house.


    Entrusted by his old friend, he should try his best to resolve all the calamities of Su Yao. Qin Chongjin is willing to bear the so-called marriage robbery. After all, people and ghosts have different paths.


    When he thought so, he didn''t care about the peeping sight and continued to hold muzzy.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Tan''s villa is not very far away from Qin''s house. The assistant drove nearly 20 minutes to get there. Qin Chongjin put the windbreaker on Mu Cai''s body and came down with the other party in his shirt.


    Han Dan received the news last night, knowing that Qin Chongjin was coming, he had been waiting at the gate of the gate. He had already known each other for a long time, and he had already passed the stage of treating each other as a guest of honor and hospitality. This time, Han Dan got up early to meet him, but he had a little thought of his own.


    Although he didn''t stay in Qin Chongjin''s yard for a few minutes last time, he was hurt by the cold treatment of the beauty in red and left in despair. But in the face of such a person, Han Dan couldn''t hate him at all. Even after he went back, his head was full of the other party''s careless glance.


    He specially invited Qin Chongjin to come here this time, but he had some hope in his heart to see the beauty in red coming with each other. Then, he tried again, and went further, at least to make the beauty in red not to hate herself so much.


    Now, Han Dan is to see the beauty in red as he wishes, but the other is held in the arms of Qin Chongjin, and he is still wearing the clothes of his old friends.


    The gesture is so intimate.


    Han Yu suddenly felt that his little thought was like a bubble burst, but he still struggled to refuse to dissipate. He stepped forward to face Qin Chongjin, but his eyes almost could not help but glance at the man in his arms: "you are coming, come in quickly."After sleeping all the way, he was blown by the wind when he got out of the car. Now he was almost awake. He cast a lazy look at Han, and then casually put it aside, as if this person did not exist.


    Han Dan''s heart followed this vision to turn a circle, as if riding a roller coaster, at the moment has been half cold.


    Qin Chongjin opened his mouth at the right time: "let''s go and have a look at the relics of the Daliang dynasty that you have collected."


    Han Dan stuffy voice way: "well."


    Su Yao looks at this scene behind in silence, only feels that at this moment, he and the other party are in the same boat.


    Han Dan''s villa is very large. Just like Qin Chongjin, who has a room dedicated to storing all kinds of Celestial Master''s magic tools, he also opened a large room to store all kinds of collections he could see.


    The three walls of the room are equipped with Bogu shelves, on which are placed various kinds of porcelain, cultural games and other things. These articles and games show a soft luster under the dim light on the top of the room. The whole room should have looked very elegant.


    The destruction of this overall elegant style is placed in the center of several tables. The table is also filled with all kinds of antiques, but the style of these antiques is completely different from those on the Bogu shelf.


    Just like the largest porcelain vase, painting imagination is in the air. On the tawny bottle, a group of match like little Negroes holding a box seemed to be about to be thrown into the fire.


    At first glance, it looks like a shrunken mural. The scene of the painting seems to be holding some kind of ceremony. It looks strange.


    Han Dan took the lead to walk to the table, turned to Qin Chongjin and said, "these are the antiques I can find in the period of the Daliang Dynasty. If you want more, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the detention house and get me. "


    Qin Chongjin did not answer.


    Mozart has come down from the other side''s arms. He knows that Qin Chongjin will check these antiques later. It is not convenient to hold himself. However, he did not study antiques and was not interested in them. After a cursory glance, he did not find anything impressive. He just wanted to find a place to sit or lie down.


    There was no beauty couch in this room, but a narrow sofa. Muzzy is thin, and the width of the sofa is more than enough, but the length is a little short. But he didn''t mind. He lay on his side with one hand on his head.


    Three thousand green silk like splash ink scattered down, Mu Caifu white than snow, red clothes like fire, eyes like stars twinkle in the sky. The attention of people who had been hard to focus on the table was now all attracted by his action.


    Su Yao''s reaction was particularly strong.


    Because this gesture of the other side is exactly the posture of the beauty Tuli he had seen at the beginning. At that time, muzzy closed his eyes in the picture, and he was still secretly thinking about what it would be like if the other party opened his eyes.


    Now it seems that no matter what the posture of a beauty is, it can be breathtaking and lead to downfall.


    Seeing that Qin Chongjin was standing beside him, Mu Tsai looked at him like a fool, glanced at him with disgust, and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Why, I can''t lie on this sofa? "


    He looks good-looking, even a white eye is rolling like a coquettish, so that people can''t even breathe.


    Han Dan tasted this look in his heart for a long time, and then he even said, "no, no! I think this sofa is a little small. Are you comfortable? If you don''t feel well, I''ll have someone change it for you


    His expression and tone were rather courteous, which made him strange.


    According to the memory fragments of the original body''s previous life, this Han Dan is not hypocritical to the original body''s smiling face. Now he was so rude to him that the other side began to please himself.


    If Mu Tsai thinks about it, it seems that Han Dan is an M.


    Han Dan doesn''t know what the beauty in red on the sofa is thinking. If he does, he may cry out injustice. Han Dan saw that Mu Tsai did not speak, but he began to worry, but he did not dare to ask questions rashly. He could only look at him with one wrong eye.


    He looked, and his eyes began to move. From the delicate face of the other side, to the thin white chest exposed by the front drop, and then to the waist with a tight grip.


    The broad waistband was tied around the waist, and the garland fell from it and hung over the red skirt. The shape of the jade pendant is a little strange, like a slanted water drop. If you make a hole in this jade pendant, it looks like half of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Han Dan looks more strange and familiar. Finally, with a slap on the head, he took a transparent bag out of his inner pocket.


    His actions caused people to watch. When they looked around, they saw that the transparent sealed bag was also a jade pendant. The jade shaped as like as two peas, which is like a crooked water drop, is exactly the same as that of Mu Cai''s waist.


    Muzzy was stunned on the spot.


    No matter in the script provided by the system or in the memory fragments of the original body, Mu Tze has never seen any plot about this jade pendant. He always thought it was just an ornament. Was it a hidden clue???


    Qin Chongjin frowned at this time.He closed his eyes and grabbed the sealed bag from Han Dan''s hand. In the other party''s angry shouts, Qin Chongjin walks up to Mu Tsai.


    Muzzy looked at him with wide eyes.


    The man knelt down on one knee in front of muzzy and took out the jade pendant from the sealed bag. He also reached out and gently picked up the jade pendant from Mu Tsai''s waist, Qin Chongjin had two hands.


    These two jade pendants with smooth edges and no saw teeth are closed!


    At the same time, the overhead light flickered, and the whole room became dark for a moment. There was a click on the door, and Han Dan''s heart was awe inspiring. He ran to pull the door, only to find it couldn''t be pulled.


    Han Dan turned pale and said, "the door is locked from the outside."


    In order to protect his house''s Antiques, he chose the strongest security door with several insurance. Even the walls were thickened, and the glass was sound proof and bulletproof.


    I didn''t expect to trap myself today!


    When people in the half room are in a panic, a voice rings from the porcelain bottle behind Su Yao. The voice is deep and hoarse. It seems that I haven''t spoken for a long time:


    "Caicai, my Caicai..."


    I''m sorry for the little angel orz. I didn''t finish writing yesterday, but it was supposed to be updated at noon today. However, Lu Lu has made a qwq


    in order to compensate for the cherubs, the cherubs who leave messages within 24 hours in this chapter draw 30 red packets. Thank you for waiting qwq


    for your waiting

 Chapter 75

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. In two weeks, the team members not only have to learn a new song, a new dance, but also to run in with new teammates.


    This task is not easy, especially when Mozart is the lead singer in the group, and the mastery of song proficiency is much higher than other members of the group. Moreover, in the selection of the C position in the group, everyone chose him, so the burden on muzzy was heavier.


    Fortunately, Zhao an and Li Shengmin used to be his teammates, and their tacit understanding still exists. Although an looks like a lone ranger, he is surprisingly good at communicating.


    What surprised Mu Tze most was the cooperation of Lin Jia''s translation. Based on his previous understanding of each other, he thought that Lin Jia''s translation would go his own way and despised him at all.


    Moreover, when he watched the first episode of the program, he also saw that Lin Jia''s translation contradicted his tutor. Mozart had been prepared for the difficult communication, but he did not expect that the other side was unexpectedly easy to talk. As long as it is her own reasonable suggestions, Lin Jia will listen to them.


    Although the other side obviously doesn''t deal with an.


    The whole group is diligent. They arrive on time every morning and accept the correction of their shortcomings by their tutors. And every night, five people also have a tacit understanding of collective training to more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Individual team members who have problems will continue to stay for individual training.


    Before the first public performance, they went on the formal stage for rehearsal for the first time under the leadership of Gu Yunchen. When they stepped on well and finished the performance, Gu Yunchen, who was always stern and indifferent, nodded to them.


    It was this nod. Standing on the stage, still panting, the sweat on his forehead was winding down like a stream, and he laughed. His brows and eyes were crooked, and the whole man was shining in the light above him.


    Gu Yunchen moved his mind and said: "it''s very good now. As long as you keep it tomorrow, there will be no problem with the performance."


    The smile on the youth''s face is more prosperous, and a little soft meat is piled up on the cheek, which makes it easy to pinch. He nodded obediently, "Well! Thank you, Mr. Gu! "


    Gu Yunchen stood under the stage where the light was dim, and the corners of his lips unconsciously rose.


    The next day was the group match. The performance of their group was a great success. They won most of the votes of the audience and won the victory easily. And the number of votes he received personally was much higher than that of the rest of the two groups.


    The battle situation of Liang Yunxi and Li Yuzhe was also good, and they got a lot of votes.


    When all the groups finished their performances and finally announced the results, the atmosphere was tense and warm. On the big screen, the winners of all the group games were quickly announced, showing the number of votes cast by 100 trainees.


    When all members of the winning group add 500 votes, the 100 students will be ranked again, and the last 40 students will be the ones who will be eliminated.


    After some summary and evaluation, the program recording of this issue is over. After the group competition, the program team also prepared an exclusive interview with the eliminated students. The rest of the students take a holiday and wait until the third day to continue recording the next program.


    In the crowd, muzzy found the V6 team mate in a hurry. Their original combination of six people, after the end of the first phase, there were five people left, only Ding Nan was eliminated.


    According to the rules of the program group, the eliminated students will leave the program group within a few days, and Ding Nan is no exception. They soon agreed to have a break with each other and send Ding Nan off.


    It should have been a pleasure for him to be promoted, but he felt a little headache when he thought about the break-up.


    When giving the result today, Mu Tsai had noticed that Ding Nan was not the same as other eliminated students. The other side''s face looks very gloomy, seems to be very angry. When he thought of the other party''s eyes that he had hoped for before, he had a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Liang Yunxi noticed Mu Cai''s mistake. He frowned slightly and put his hand on the other side''s shoulder: "are you thinking about Ding Nan?"


    Muzzy nodded.


    One side of Li Yuzhe directly said: "you do not blame yourself, Ding Nan was eliminated is his own strength is not good, with you."


    Mu Tsai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Yuzhe''s mind to be so keen that he could guess what he was really worried about.


    Li Yuzhe said with a smile: "I saw him ask you for help when forming a team. But what do you have? It''s a knockout. Who doesn''t want to win? If he has one of his own, or if he works hard enough, he will not be like this. "


    Zhao an nodded again and again: "that is, after the theme song training, there are so many people promoted to class F. as long as there is a little progress, only he and another person are still in place. If Ding Nan had been in a good mood at that time, or was willing to work hard, would it be like this now? "


    They talked as they walked. Although he comforted Mu Tze, they still wanted to send Ding Nan away.Just when the five returned to the dormitory building, they saw that Ding Nan had packed his suitcase and went to the gate of the whole venue.


    They called to each other in the direction of each other: "Ding Nan, Ding Nan, you wait!"


    But the other side didn''t seem to hear them, just walked on.


    Liang Yunxi "tut" a sound, pull out a leg to chase up, leaving the remaining four people waiting for them in situ.


    He soon caught up with Ding Nan. But the opposite two people did not entangle for long, Liang Yunxi came back alone.


    Mu Tsai watched Ding Nan disappear at the gate and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Is he still angry? "


    Liang Yunxi looked at the young man''s frown, suppressed his irritability, and showed a smile: "it''s OK, but he is very uncomfortable now. He says he wants to be alone. Let''s get together again


    Muzzy nodded.


    Liang Yunxi looked at the people in front of him, and he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    In fact, Ding Nan was just blaming them for not helping him. Liang Yunxi was shocked by the ferocity of his words and the look of resentment on his face. He opened his mouth to explain to Ding Nan, but the other side did not listen.


    Liang Yunxi was helpless. None of the other five members in the team was the captain and did not have the right to choose. What''s more, they are several strong teams, Ding Nan''s strength is not good, even if they come in, it''s easy to be belittled, there won''t be many votes.


    The other side did not look for problems from themselves, but blindly blamed them, which was a waste of Mu Tze''s worries.


    Liang Yunxi looked at the worried look of the young man, slowed down his mood and laughed: "OK, I don''t want these anymore. Today we are all promoted. Let''s have a good meal together."


    Other team-mates echoed in succession. Mu Tze thought that Ding Nan had already done this. He didn''t need to block himself because of this. He might as well go out with his teammates. So he nodded simply and said with a smile, "good!"


    Several people asked for barbecue and beer on the third floor of the canteen that night. They ate from the afternoon until the canteen was closing.


    He didn''t like to drink beer. He thought it was a little bitter, so he only ate barbecue and filled his stomach.


    They have been performing and nervous all day. They are tired when they go back. After a quick bath, muzzy fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    The next morning, he was called out at six in the morning.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw that Su Xingyun was standing by his bed, startling him.


    Mu Tsai just woke up, but his brain still couldn''t turn around. He just hummed and asked, "Su Ge, why are you here? What happened? "


    Around the team-mates are looking at him worried, Su Xingyun is very calm, the lens in the sunlight outside the window refracted a light: "wake up? Come with me when you wake up. "


    Mu Tsai got up mechanically, washed and followed Su Xingyun to the dressing room. When he was pressed on the chair by Du Wei to make up, he got the mobile phone and finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that Mu Qing''s "star show" on Weibo was about 11 o''clock last night. The wordings in the long microblog are colorful, suggesting that Mu Tze has a backstage, and the program team is praising him.


    It''s nothing. The long micro blog also said that he was eccentric. He posted Gu Yunchen upside down. He once chased people to the toilet and tried to make sex with each other. He was beaten. Gu Yunchen hated Mu Tsai very much, but because he was mo Hengqing''s younger brother, he had to bear with it.


    Mu Tsai scratched the screen of his mobile phone, looked at the article of the marketing number, and then looked at the comments that scolded him. He was suddenly sober.


    Come on, come on! His plot is coming!


    Su Xingyun, who was on the side, told him: "the program group will record a clarification video for you later." When he said this, he thought of Tang Feng''s instructions to himself, and he said, "if the staff ask you anything, you can answer them. Don''t be nervous. No, we''ll let you do it again. "


    Duwei is giving Mu Mu an eye shadow. He nodded his head and agreed with him.


    In the original plot, the original body is also revealed, and Gu Yunchen has backstage news. However, in the original story, the original body has no sense of existence in this variety show. People''s attention is more focused on his pasting Gu Yunchen upside down.


    This is the beginning of the whole network blackout. According to the original plot, he was also asked to record a clarification video.


    However, although the original character is eccentric, he hardly talks to people, and has never confessed to Gu Yunchen in person, he does not cover his mind in front of others. He says that he likes Gu Yunchen and hates Mo Hengqing.


    This caused Gu Yunchen''s dissatisfaction. He did not care that the other side was mo Hengqing''s younger brother. He directly called the marketing number to broadcast this segment, and then hammered his original reputation to death.


    And now, it''s time for muzzy to go!


    After Du Wei carefully makes up for mu Tsai, Su Xingyun takes him to the interview room and asks him to sit in front of the camera.


    The staff asked him with a smile, "is it true that you are mo Hengqing''s brother on the Internet?""I''m not his brother," he said, pretending to be angry. I don''t have a black curtain. He is not good to me at all. He also unites outsiders to bully me


    Although the original book does not show what questions the interview specifically asked, in short, try to discredit Mo Hengqing!


    With a smile, the staff asked again, "is it true that you like Gu Yunchen on the Internet?"


    Mu Tsai''s heart moved, and the key drama came! With a look of longing and shyness on his face, he said, "yes, I wanted to enter the entertainment industry because of Mr. Gu. What''s wrong with chasing my idol? "


    The young man opened his eyes, his cheeks bulging slightly, and he looked at him with great justice.


    Su Xingyun standing outside the camera to see this scene, can''t help but ask Tang Feng: "is this OK?"


    Tang Feng laughed like a fox: "of course, you can rest assured. I''ll talk to Gu Yunchen


    Today, when the program team was off, Gu Yunchen went back to the capital temporarily to shoot an advertisement. He might not be back until tonight. He took the initiative to deal with the matter for the other party.


    Now it seems that muzzy is very cooperative.


    Tang Feng raised his eyebrows.


    After the interview, the post personnel edited it briefly and sent it through the official micro blog of the star rookie program group before 8 a.m.


    Muzzy has been released early to eat with his teammates. He sat in the canteen, biting soybean milk in the gaze of the people around him, and finally came to the microblog released by the program group:


    [official microblog of star rookie: what can be ridiculed for entering the entertainment circle for the sake of idols! ]


    here is the video of his interview.


    Muzzy opened the comments below, and was ready to be scolded and cursed in the face.


    Let the storm blow harder!


    Then he saw the most popular microblog in a few minutes:


    [no one can match your demeanor: my God, Caicai, what a cute little thing! ]


    praise number 1000 +


    Mu Tze:


    I always feel that things are different from what he thinks.


    He raised his chin slightly and asked the makeup artist to remove his makeup. Meanwhile, he took the mobile phone from assistant Lin''s hand. The interface displayed on the screen was microblog.


    Assistant Lin looked at Gu Yunchen''s picture and looked at his mobile phone with some difficulty. He quickly added information for him: "brother Gu, it''s like this. At more than 10 o''clock last night, a marketing number released some black material about muzzy, saying that he had been sticking to brother Gu and had sex with you in the toilet. As this news has damaged your reputation, brother Cheng asked you what to do? "


    Brother Cheng, formerly known as Yang Cheng, is Gu Yunchen''s agent.


    Gu Yunchen did not rush to reply after listening, his fingers stay on a video recommended by the home page.


    Qin Chongjin: in fact, I''m also acting. In order to make Caicai love me, I deliberately hit all the moves. However, vomiting blood is true, and sadness is also true. Qwq


    dialogue between the two dramatists.


    I''m sorry, little angel qwq came to my aunt yesterday. I have a stomachache qwq and a little caven, so I haven''t finished.

 Chapter 76

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter.


    Mu Tsai looked at the other party''s excited appearance with big white teeth. If he hadn''t heard Zhao an''s words, he would have thought it was the other party who was on the hot search.


    Now that he has just woken up, he is still in a coma. He brushes his teeth mechanically while obediently following each other''s movements to watch the small video on the screen.


    There is a familiar voice in the video: "illegal items should also be confiscated."


    It''s the "star show" crew talking.


    This should be the scene when they recorded the first episode of the program, when all the trainees returned to the dormitory after grading, and the staff came to collect their own mobile phones.


    Muzzy still remembers that a staff member cheated him that if there were any prohibited items, they would also be confiscated, and then his suitcase would be checked.


    At that time, muzzy had just stayed up all night. His IQ dropped rapidly in a short period of time. His brain was a bit unable to turn around. He was really cheated.


    Sure enough, with the progress of the broadcast, the next video of their own to hear this sentence was stunned, later personnel also gave his head P three pink question marks. The next moment, the video in the muzzy asked: "that doll also want to take away?"


    He used to sleep with a soft doll in his arms, so when he came to star show to participate in the recording, his favorite cat doll was stuffed in his trunk.


    The staff took advantage of the situation to cheat: "of course, take it away."


    Then, the young man in the video pinches the cat doll which looks as soft as a cloud. His cheek bulges slightly and hands it out. He frowned slightly, while holding the cat doll''s fat belly tightly, he kept asking, "can you pretend you haven''t seen it?"


    The staff teased him: "no, we must enforce the law impartially."


    In the video, muzelton vented his anger, handed over the cat doll and said wrongly, "please take good care of it for me. Don''t make it dirty." The development behind


    as like as two peas in memory, the staff said that he had deceived him, and the teenager in the video turned his head in anger with his cat doll.


    This is the end of the short video.


    Mutze was fully awake from the morning''s lethargy.


    Zhao an on one side was still chattering: "ah, Caicai, your cat doll is so cute! Where did you buy it? I want one too! Of course, it would be better if we could make a miniaturized version of the collection doll... "


    Outside the bathroom came Liang Yunxi''s urging: "Zhao an, what are you doing? Let''s finish the washing quickly, so that we can have breakfast and record the program in the afternoon


    Zhao an was drunk by the team leader, spat out his tongue at Mu Tsai, and went out in dismay.


    With the video in mind, Mu Tsai hurriedly washed and smeared the maintenance products, and then went out with Liang Yunxi.


    They went to the canteen to have a meal and sat down to eat. As he stuffed buns into his mouth, he turned on his mobile phone and posted on his microblog.


    This is the mobile phone issued by the program group. There is no phone card. It can only be connected to the WiFi of the shooting place. There are only two apps on the mobile phone: Sweet Orange video and Weibo. You can''t add or uninstall apps on your mobile phone without authorization.


    Mu Tsai landed on his micro blog, and there was no news notice. Su Xingyun should have cleaned it up for him in advance.


    He first checked his microblog and found that from last night''s broadcast to the present, he had already gained hundreds of thousands of fans in just one night.


    The effect of this program is so good!


    When Mu Tze returned to the home page for recommendation, he saw the message sent by the official micro blog of star rookie:


    the official microblog of star rookie: are rabbit dolls prohibited? [doubts]


    - why should they be taken away?


    Can''t you think you haven''t seen it? [crying]


    at the bottom of this microblog is the video that muzzy has just seen.


    Zhao an, on the other side, scooped bean curd with a spoon. He swallowed a spoonful of tender bean curd and quickly asked Mu Tsai, "Caicai, do you see the hot search related to you?"


    Shaking his head: "not yet


    Zhao an Gulu Gulu drank up the rest of the bean curd, grabbed out his mobile phone and said, "then search for the words" cloud "and" praise. "


    After swallowing the last mouthful of steamed buns into his stomach, he picked up his mobile phone and began typing. "What is this?" he asked as he hit


    Liang Yunxi was drinking soybean milk on the table opposite Mu Tsai. He raised his eyelids and looked at the young man: "cloud is my CP name and yours."


    When he finished, he looked the same, but he was a little nervous. He was looking forward to the reaction of muzzy.


    The young man sitting on the opposite side had just finished drinking soybean milk, and his red lips were moist. He opened his eyes to himself, full of disbelief: "me and the captain? There''s no sense of CP between us. "


    Liang Yunxi:


    Liang Yunxi felt heartache and was hit.His heart a horizontal, simply hand over his mobile phone screen.


    As soon as Mu Tsai looked, there was a hot micro blog on the screen:


    I came to carry the cloud flag: my God, what kind of immortal love is this!


    This micro blog is equipped with two moving pictures. One is that he pillows on Liang Yunxi''s shoulder, and the other party reaches out to help him gently brush his hair. His movements are very gentle and his face is also smiling.


    The second is Liang Yunxi''s personal interview, which is the first stage. After their stage performances are graded down, the other party keeps praising him for his good looks and hard work.


    These two scenes were seen in the program last night. At that time, he only thought it was the normal team friendship. How could he be cut out so alone now? The more he saw it, the more strange it was?


    In front of the young man''s pale face appeared a trace of thin red, the line of sight also moved open, seems to be a little shy.


    It doesn''t seem to be completely unfounded.


    Liang Yunxi looked at Mu Tze''s cheek and felt a little comfort in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, the man in front of him tilted his head slightly, and his face showed some doubts: "what''s the name of color?"


    Before Liang Yunxi had time to speak, Zhao an said bluntly: "that''s Mr. Gu Yunchen and your CP!" He said, but also particularly dogleg actively showed the mobile phone screen to muzzy.


    Then he saw the screams and moving pictures all over the screen.


    Moving pictures were taken from his personal interviews.


    The young man''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked, and he looked very excited: "I admire Mr. Gu very much. I think he''s very handsome. He''s very good at dancing and acting. I have seen every film of Mr. Gu! "


    The following also has Tang Feng''s sentence "teacher Gu said, your smile is very bonus.".


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Although he said this intentionally in order to conform to the human settings and promote the plot, when he really saw his look, muzzy still felt a little hot on his face.


    The blush on the face of the young man is like the sunset in the sky. He is more shy than when he heard the news from them.


    Liang Yunxi felt a little upset. He was just about to say something to cross the other party''s thinking. As a result, Zhao an''s noisy voice sounded in his ear: "Caicai, I''ll tell you, there are more than these two pairs! You also have the heavy ink CP with Mr. Mo Hengqing and the brilliant CP with the Lin Jiayi group


    He said here, sighed: "Caicai, you are really full of CP flag, I am moved. Which pair of CP do you think is better


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    With the vicissitudes of his heart, he couldn''t bear to tell the silly boy.


    No matter which pair you knock, it''s fake!


    They''re just doing business CP!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Feng, who was sitting in his room, could not help laughing.


    Gu Yunchen was eating fried dough sticks and soybean milk. He didn''t even move his eyelids when he heard the laughter.


    Tang Feng is not willing to let him go, Leng is to connect his mobile phone screen to the other side''s eyelids: "look, big Shura scene!"


    Gu Yunchen condescended to lift his thick eyelashes and saw a picture on the mobile phone screen.


    This picture is taken from the first episode of the program. It is the scene that he looks at muzzy sleeping on Liang Yunxi''s shoulder. The figure of P drew a dotted line along his line of sight and added four words:


    death gaze.


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen''s throat rolled and drank the soybean milk. Tang Feng''s eyes turned white: "boring."


    Although he said so, he didn''t push Tang Feng''s hand, instead, he opened the comment under the microblog.


    Tang Feng had long been familiar with the duplicity of his bad friend. He put down the bread in his hand, pulled the chair, sat in front of each other, and looked at the face of his bad friend: "how about this CP?"


    Gu Yun Chen didn''t raise his head. "But the people are too busy now to do anything wrong."


    Tang Feng eyebrows a pick, the shape seems to unintentionally agree: "also, your fans certainly can''t do such a thing, after all, they all want you to be single until 40 or 50 years old again. However, you don''t care. Anyway, your CP is not big head. Just like Mu Tsai and Mo Hengqing, as well as Mu Tsai and Lin Jia''s translation, there are a few people who knock. He and Liang Yunxi''s CP powder is the big head. "


    Gu Yunchen:


    Gu Yunchen said coldly: "Liang Yunxi and Mu Tsai''s CP have nothing to knock."


    When he said this, he happened to turn to a microblog:


    [say color CP roll! We just respect our predecessors. Do you understand! You brother Gu, we can''t stand up! Or the team leader is kind and sincere to us! Help training dance, also pillow shoulder, two people eat and live together, the same interest, trouble some fans point face, don''t imagine! ]


    this microblog is very popular, with more than 1000 likes. At the bottom, there are a lot of black and pink wars.Gu Yunchen:


    He couldn''t help turning down again and saw another one:


    [we Caicai is really a group pet! Captain, Li Shengmin, Lin Jiayi and Mo Yingdi are all very fond of him! No matter which pair of CP I will eat! ]


    What about him?! How come there is no him in here!


    Gu Yunchen held his breath in his heart, his face was cold, and his words were also sarcastic: "the CP of the Mu Tsai group is quite a lot."


    "That''s not true!" Tang Feng boasted, "he''s full of CP flags. Don''t mention the elegant demeanor of me and his group. Even Fang Yajun can get together with him to spread rumors, and he''s right in his name!"


    Gu Yunchen:


    Tang Feng looked at his bad friend''s appearance of holding back a breath, and said with great care: "it''s just a knock CP, don''t care too much. You should know that the number of CP people hit is more, and the audience rating will rise in a straight line. Didn''t you invest in star show? It''s just that you can make money with multiple groups of CP. why not


    "What''s more, I want to say that although you hate being tied up since your debut, and the scandal is almost zero," Tang Feng said meaningfully, looking at Gu Yunchen, who is staring at the mobile phone screen, "I don''t think you hate to have a knock with Mu Tsai''s CP Group. Do you think I feel right?"


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a moment and only snorted from his throat.


    Although Tang Feng was noisy and talkative, some of his words were not unreasonable.


    He didn''t feel bad at all when he was playing CP with muzzy.


    But it was a little bad to hear that muzzy and others were forming CP.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, the girl is satisfied with the scale of color!"


    "Sorry, I''m going to climb the wall!"


    "Who says that brother Gu and I have a bad relationship with Caicai, I''ll show him this video!"


    "For a while, I didn''t know who to envy."


    "Picking and washing ducks!"


    Lu Lu originally wanted to finish the previous life in this chapter, but he thought Caicai was too cute and couldn''t help writing more qwq. The next chapter should be able to complete the plot of the previous life

 Chapter 77

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. Gu Yunchen had just finished filming the advertisement and was taking off her make-up. Assistant Lin came over with her mobile phone and looked dignified.


    Although Gu Yunchen was not as popular as Mo Hengqing, he also spent five or six years in the entertainment industry. As soon as he saw the other side''s look, he knew that there must have been some news that had been exposed and involved himself.


    He raised his chin slightly and asked the makeup artist to remove his makeup. Meanwhile, he took the mobile phone from assistant Lin''s hand. The interface displayed on the screen was microblog.


    Assistant Lin looked at Gu Yunchen''s picture and looked at his mobile phone with some difficulty. He quickly added information for him: "brother Gu, it''s like this. At more than 10 o''clock last night, a marketing number released some black material about muzzy, saying that he had been sticking to brother Gu and had sex with you in the toilet. As this news has damaged your reputation, brother Cheng asked you what to do? "


    Brother Cheng, formerly known as Yang Cheng, is Gu Yunchen''s agent.


    Gu Yunchen did not rush to reply after listening, his fingers stay on a video recommended by the home page.


    That''s the micro blog released by the official micro blog of the star rookie program group. The video below is an exclusive interview with muzzy.


    It seems that the young people in the video are more soft than usual because of their makeup. His pupil was born more naturally than others. The painted eye shadow skillfully created a round eye effect for him, which made the young man look at the camera with a very innocent look.


    "I wanted to enter the entertainment industry because of Mr. Gu. What''s wrong with chasing my idol? " The young man said, his eyes showed a yearning look, and his pale face was covered with a thin layer of red.


    The tone of his speech was particularly straightforward and forceful, with a strong sense of questioning that could not be refuted. However, after the young man finished this sentence, his lips were pursed tightly, his cheeks were slightly bulging, and a little soft meat was piled up. It was easy to pinch when looking at it, and people could not feel bored at all.


    Gu Yunchen''s finger points on muzzy''s cheek in the video, as if he could feel the meat in this way.


    Just as he was watching the video, a wechat message came to the notice bar. It was Tang Feng''s.


    [Tang Feng: you have something wrong. I''ll help you solve it. Don''t thank me. ]


    the program group of "Star New Star" sent this micro blog to deal with public opinion at 8:00 a.m., and now it''s more than 10 o''clock. Tang Fengcai told him about this matter. Gu Yunchen didn''t believe it if he said that the other party didn''t come to watch his own jokes.


    He was about to reply when assistant Lin called out: "brother Gu."


    Gu Yunchen raised his head and saw the other party holding his mobile phone and handed it to him: "it''s the call of brother Cheng."


    Assistant Lin saw Gu Yunchen delayed to give his own words, instead of focusing on watching the video, also did not urge. The other party is the one who gives him a salary. The boss doesn''t speak up and the employees have no room to talk about it.


    But now Brother Cheng called, that''s different.


    Gu Yunchen takes the mobile phone from assistant Lin and clicks to answer.


    "Yun Chen, what are you going to do this time?" came a strong voice from the other end of the mobile phone


    This kind of incident broke out suddenly last night, but Gu Yunchen didn''t see many words burning on him when checking various sources today.


    Yang Cheng is a gold medal agent. Of course, we can see that these are premeditated people. He is very skilled in coping with the technique, leading the public opinion and minimizing the damage to his own artists. However, although the spearhead is not directed at Gu Yunchen, as one of the parties involved, he naturally needs to make a statement.


    Because Gu Yunchen has already set up his own studio and is now the boss of Yang Cheng, Yang Cheng naturally needs to ask him for his opinions before dealing with this matter.


    Gu Yunchen saw the face of Mu Tze in the video, paused for a moment, and said: "make a statement first and refute the improper remarks. Then prepare the lawyer''s letter to warn the marketing number. I''ll write my own micro blog to break my comments. "


    "And, later, you can contact the star rookie and ask them to put on the footage I taught Mozart to dance on tomorrow night''s show."


    "Besides," he said, his already cold face turned cold in an instant, "to find out who''s behind this thing."


    "Get it!" Yang chengshuang replied quickly. At last, he stopped for a moment and asked another question, "boss, is the color CP powder treated with guidance?"


    Although Gu Yunchen''s previous actions are all to help that Mu Tze, it can be said that he does not want to be set on fire, and by the way, he sets up his good image of helping the new man. All these can be explained as Gu Yunchen''s consistent style.


    As for the color CP, this does not give more guidance may be to break the boss has been the most hate to be tied image.


    Yang Cheng is also curious about what the other party will do this time.


    Gu Yunchen pauses for a moment and his voice drops down: "don''t worry about it for the time being. I have to think about it again..."


    At 12:00 p.m., in the morning, Mu Tze, who was deeply suspicious of his eyesight, opened his microblog again during the meal, and then wrote a promotion on the home page:Gu Yunchen: I''m glad to have such a lovely fan. It would be nice if the fan was good at dancing, otherwise I would be too tired to teach [dog head] / / Star rookie official microblog: what can be ridiculed for entering the entertainment circle for idols! [Video]


    Mu Tze:


    This micro blog immediately aroused a thousand layer waves.


    Gu Yunchen a statement, the previous marketing number released a lot of news on their own. If it is true that, as the previous long microblog said, muzzy is posting upside down or even sexually harassing each other, how could the other party stand up to speak for him at this time.


    Of course, there are also sunspots who attempt to interpret Mu Tsai as Mo Hengqing''s younger brother. Gu Yunchen is trying to give Mo Hengqing face, but he is beaten by a statement issued by Gu Yunchen''s studio simultaneously.


    In a statement issued by the studio, it severely condemned the marketing number''s behavior of interpreting fans'' Idolatry as upside down. At the same time, he said that Mu Tze and Gu Yunchen had known before that the so-called sexual harassment in the toilet was just because they happened to meet each other when they were eating in the same restaurant.


    Along with the statement, there was a lawyer''s letter, and the marketing number just stopped, deleting the previous long micro blog.


    Mu Tsai opened this micro blog comment in a trance:


    [Gu Yunchen''s little fan sister: in my lifetime, I can see elder brother Gu using dog''s head [dog''s head]]


    praise number 8000 +


    [caicaicai world''s No.1 cute: Thank you! I knew that we were not picking people like that. ]


    praise 7000 +


    [lilililili: is this teaching Caicai dancing! Look forward to the broadcast of tomorrow night''s program! ]


    praise number 6000 +


    Mu Tze:


    It has to be said that Gu Yunchen is worthy of the leading role attack, that is, he has a brain. This short sentence not only refutes the rumors, but also brings a wave of program heat!


    When Mu Tze thought of this, he felt guilty and paid attention to Gu Yunchen. In the morning, he also said in the interview video that he liked Gu Yunchen, but he didn''t even pay attention to the other party''s microblog, which was really inconsistent.


    He has to correct it!


    As a result, a second later, there were more messages on his microblog.


    [you have added a new fan in the last seven days: Gu Yunchen. ]


    that''s too fast!


    Mu tzsche has a guilty feeling that he has been caught. He thinks over the sentence and forwards the microblog:


    mu tzsche: Thank you, brother Gu. Before, you have always paid attention to Gu in trumpet. Now you can pay attention to [happy] / / Gu Yunchen: I''m glad to have such a lovely fan. It would be better if this fan was good at dancing, otherwise I would teach too much Tired [dog head]


    this can explain the reason why he was inconsistent before! Mu Tze thought that he was very tactful. He turned off his mobile phone and continued to eat happily.


    Gu Yunchen waited for a long time with his mobile phone, and finally got the message. When he saw the microblog, the corners of his mouth almost couldn''t help it.


    Although Tang Feng is not in good shape all day, he is still reliable occasionally.


    It seems that there is a trumpet who pays attention to him.


    Gu Yunchen has almost solved the problem, but the whole thing is not over.


    At about 1:00 p.m., Mo Hengqing, the new film emperor, also posted a dynamic on his perennial grass microblog:


    Mo Hengqing: I was wrong. In the future, I will take good care of your room and prevent others from going in [crying], hoping that Caicai can continue to sing [tears] / / Star rookie official microblog: what can be ridiculed for entering the entertainment circle for idols! [Video]


    Mo Hengqing is different from other traffic stars. He doesn''t play micro blog very much. Sometimes, he sends news about new plays, which is like stepping into old age retirement life ahead of time.


    This time, however, he sent such a micro blog specifically to clarify Mu Tze. Although it may also be to maintain their own image, but the fans of muzzy have been very satisfied.


    They are indeed the group''s favorite!


    Meanwhile, Gu Yunchen, who was on the plane, received a wechat from Yang Cheng.


    He took a look, and his face became a little cold, but in the end, he just replied:


    [send it to Uncle Mo first to see how Uncle Mo handles it. ]


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa on the outskirts of the capital, Wang Li clenched her hands.


    After Mu Tze''s encouragement, her wings are hard, even her contact information is black.


    The other side once let Wang Li knead flat, now out of her control, Wang Li wanted to find someone to let him learn a long lesson.


    In this way, when she is helpless, she will take a little more gentle policy to let the other party know who he should be most filial to!


    It''s a pity that Ding Nan is really useless. Her plan just started and died at the first step.


    I really don''t know what kind of drug did Mu Tze''s fox spirit give Gu Yunchen and Mo Hengqing two people? They helped him like this!Wang Li was angry, but she had to pretend to be a smiling face.


    Because Moyuan is back.


    This is a villa on the outskirts of the capital. He usually comes back here on weekends. Naturally, Wang Li should hold each other''s heart well.


    She smiles to meet Moyuan at the door, is ready to reach out to pick up each other''s clothes, but see that he did not like the past to himself, but directly handed to the side of the nanny cooking.


    The nanny has worked in the Mo family for many years, and she is also an excellent person. She took the clothes and immediately went back, never listening to a word she shouldn''t have heard.


    Wang Li''s heart a Deng, but still forced to smile said: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yuan went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said, "Wang Li, you''ve been with me for many years, but you still don''t have a long memory. I''m old and quiet, and I''m blind to your little tricks, but this time, you''ve done it. "


    Wang Li was startled and was trying to explain something. She saw that Mo yuan didn''t give her a chance to speak. She waved directly. Two bodyguards came in at the entrance.


    Mo Yuan said coldly: "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll send someone to call your account later. But I like Caicai very much. He doesn''t want to be with you. He can often come to me to accompany me. Do you understand? "


    The man on the opposite side is no longer gentle, showing the decisive side of the market. Wang Li, who has been supporting herself for so long, almost forgot this man. However, the president of Yao Mo group is still a lion even when he is old.


    Her careful thoughts disappeared in an instant. She could only clasp her hands, bow down, and obediently said, "yes, Wang Li understands."


    Gu Yunchen once took off his coat directly in front of the camera to expose his eight pieces of abdominal muscles. This scene in the cinema caused countless fans to scream and crazy. It is precisely because of his high appearance that he is a performer. He lives like a top traffic star on microblog, major communities and forums, with countless brain damage.


    Gu Yunchen closed the door and walked in, his cold eyes swept over everyone present.


    All the students bowed to each other in a hurry: "good teacher Gu."


    Mu Tze was a little surprised that the other side didn''t deliberately avoid himself and chose to continue teaching class A. However, he still kept his personal settings and looked at Gu Yunchen eagerly after he straightened up.


    Today, the young man did not make up, his face looked very pale under the light, only two lips were a little bright red. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water light, shining hot cut at himself.


    Gu Yunchen''s cold eyes stayed on Mu Tsai''s face for a moment, then turned away quietly. He felt that he was in a better mood than when he first came in. He could not investigate these people who said bad things about him behind his back.


    Therefore, Gu Yunchen''s thick eyelashes blinked. Looking at the tense trainees in front of him, he stood in front of the big mirror and opened his mouth: "let''s learn the dance of this theme song."


    Two hours later.


    Gu Yunchen felt a headache for the first time when he looked at the students standing in front of the big mirror and dancing to the music.


    In fact, the students in class A are not bad as a whole. In just two hours, most people have been able to complete the dance of the whole theme song relatively completely. Although these people''s movements occasionally have some mistakes and omissions, not in place or wrong shooting and other problems, but these can be slowly corrected in the next time.


    Only mu Tze, in this row of people rotten particularly prominent, unique. He seems to have managed to finish a dance, but in fact, many cohesive movements have not been done, and the dance sense is very poor. The same movement, others do very good-looking, while muzzy do it like a zombie dancing, worse than the other party''s previous dance in rating.


    But it''s not that young people don''t study hard. He''s still learning hard. The original pale face of the other party was red because of the long-term training, and the sweat on his forehead slid down the glistening skin like a stream.


    Su Yao: I also feel that I have been misunderstood


    Qin Chongjin: I am different. I have already felt the heaviness of the pot


    Hum, as expected, set up FG, or did not finish writing the previous life qwq, but only a little bit! The cherubs just think that I have finished the (pseudo) past life = w =


    and

 Chapter 78

    When armed men jumped out of the lush grass behind the hut, muzzy turned and ran out without thinking.


    Yongdi is barren, the poor people don''t recognize the sign of the feather army from the Imperial Palace, but mu Tsai does. If the badminton army really wants to find him, he will never appear in this way. Therefore, Mu Tze judges that the other party is coming to kill him.


    His judgment proved to be correct.


    When muzzy turned to escape, the people behind him were silent. The sound of metal friction between armor and weapons sounded cold and harsh.


    He didn''t run in the direction of the village. Because Mu Tze knew that Yongdi was barren and had no news. The villagers were naturally raised and had limited communication with the outside world. If he ran to the villagers and asked for help, the lives that no one cared about were just the dead souls sealed under the feather forest sword.


    If he really can''t escape this robbery, he can''t drag others down.


    As a result, he ran to the back of the mountain with complicated terrain, but also to give himself more chances to escape. Unfortunately, his idea is too naive, after all, muzzy has never been on the battlefield, nor has he received training. He had never entered this dense forest before, but his escape slowed down because of the obstacles of unfamiliar plants on the ground. Even his shoes were broken and had to be discarded.


    In this case, before he could run into the back mountain, a sharp arrow came from behind and pierced his shoulder with the sound of the wind.


    The sharp pain in his shoulder and the impact of the sharp arrow made him almost fall to the ground, and the scroll in his sleeve that never left his body fell out. However, even if he did not fall, his speed was also a step slower, and the well-trained army of feathered soldiers behind him had caught up.


    The long knife twinkled with cold light and pierced the chest of the beauty in red. Blood flowed down the blade of the snow, and Mu Tsai''s eyes, which were as bright as stars, gradually lost their luster, and her long eyelashes fell down, and her whole body fell to the ground.


    The guard of the armed forces took back the sword and showed a touch of movement on his flat face. With a long sigh, he said softly, "don''t blame me. I''m just following orders. If you want to blame, go to the one in the palace. "


    At that time, his soul had just left his body, which was the last word he heard before he entered the picture.


    All the stories came to an end at this time.


    Standing outside the virtual scene, Mu Tze saw his students lying on his body crying, and the pale and emaciated villagers'' faces changed from pain to numbness.


    He sighed softly, turned his face away, and could not bear to see the scene again.


    Qin Chongyi once again waved his sleeve, all the pictures gradually faded away, and the appearance of the room returned to its original position.


    Su Yao kneels on the ground and looks up at the beauty in red standing in the middle of the room.


    The other side''s eyes droop, long eyelashes such as fan, the head of the dim yellow light cast a layer of shadow in his eyes, people can''t see clearly. He turned his face, light and shadow interweaved on his face, and the lines of his side face were very lonely.


    Su Yao''s throat is still a little fishy and sweet, and he can''t stop feeling uncomfortable. Although in the presence of a few people, he should be the least harm to muzzy, or even no harm at all. But then what? The beauty in red still didn''t like him in the beginning. Even if the other side saved his own life, he still had no place in the heart of muzzy.


    Su Yao felt bitter in his mouth.


    Han Dan has not seen the past life, his face has become pale. In his previous life, he sneered at Mu Tze and did not have a good word. No wonder the other side treated him like that. If the role of Mozart is changed to himself, he will surely beat him who dares to treat him like this, and even punish the other party with the power of ghosts and gods.


    However, as a little boy who grew up in childhood, when he met him for the first time, he just didn''t give him a good look. It was enough to show that she was pure and magnanimous. But it also means that Han Dan has never been put into the heart of the other party.


    Han Dan felt that his heart seemed to be carrying out the torture, which was dull and painful one after another. He can''t understand why he should treat each other like this?!


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Although there are fragments of his original memory, there is no such detailed cause and effect, even the outline type journal script given by the system. After seeing the whole scene, he recalled his original memory, which can be said to be very sympathetic.


    Mu Tze''s childhood experience is very similar to that of the other side. Both of them were spoiled and grew up from childhood, and almost never knew the hardships of the world. Therefore, he can not see the suffering of others. It is easy for him to feel sad and want to help others in various ways.


    At the moment, muzzy''s mood is at its peak. He did not want to see any one of the present, turned around and whispered to Qin Chongyi: "go."


    Qin Chongyi stopped for a moment and then said with a smile, "good."


    In fact, he wants to take advantage of Qin Chongjin''s weakness to wipe out the root of each other. After all, Qin as like as two peas, the two brothers are different in many ways, but they are almost identical.


    It was the same ruthlessness, determination, and bigotry.Qin Chongyi believes that Qin Chongjin is also very clear about this point. Between the enemy, only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    But now Caicai is present, Qin Chongyi doesn''t want to kill in front of each other. Caicai is very kind indeed. Even though he heard the bodyguard of the pinnacle army said that, he did not want to revenge each other.


    Caicai has always been indifferent to personal personal feuds. Just like Han Tan''s many bad words, Caicai has never complained to others, and has never thought of using any force to teach each other a lesson. This is especially true of the champion who was born in poverty.


    Just don''t care doesn''t mean you don''t remember. Mu Tsai can not revenge Qin Chongjin, but he will never like Qin Chongjin any more and think about being with each other. And this is what Qin Zhongyi wants to see most.


    Qin Zhong wants to get rid of the roots, but he doesn''t want to make Caicai sad, and he doesn''t want to destroy his image in the other party''s mind. He used to create a mature, stable, reliable and intimate brother in front of Caicai. For the sake of such a few people, it''s not cost-effective to destroy the good feelings of mining.


    Of course, he would never give up. After the rest of Caicai tonight, he will come to take Qin Chongjin''s life.


    Qin Chongyi reached out and took Mu Tsai''s shoulder, ready to take the other side to leave here directly. However, they just moved a step, behind them came a hoarse voice: "don''t go!"


    A meal at muzzy''s feet.


    Qin Chongjin knelt on the ground, barely holding up his body, the corner of his mouth still left dry blood. Because of his emotional excitement, his closed eyes even shed two winding tears of blood. Qin Chongjin called out again: "Caicai, don''t go!"


    The beauty in red turned around. His skin was as white as the snow on the top of the mountain. His black and bright eyes did not look at each other, but drooped slightly: "Mr. Qin, you took my life, but also helped me save the peach tree. If Mr. Qin is upset, take good care of the peach tree for me. What you want to know has already been known, and there will be no more grudges between mu Tsai and Mr. Qin. "


    No, no, no!


    Of course, Qin Chongjin knew what Mu Tsai''s words meant. In other words, once muzzy walked out of this room, they would never see each other again!


    Such an ending, even if only to think about it, Qin Chongjin felt as if his heart was being cut by thousands of knives. He likes muzzy, he likes holding each other, and he likes to put his head on his shoulder. When Qin Chongjin and Mu Tsai were together, they still felt happy even though they were in a state of forbearance.


    And if he were to be separated from muzzy, he would be in pain for the rest of his life. Once upon a time, Qin Chongjin was a loner and loner. He never thought it was bad to be single. But Qin Chongjin, who once owned Mu Tze, can no longer bear the loneliness without each other.


    Qin Chongyi doesn''t want to dally with each other here. As a matter of fact, from the moment when he saw muzzy stop his steps, the violence in his heart almost overflowed. Mingming has relived the scene of the previous life, looked at the sad experience again, and experienced the pain of death again. Why does Caicai stay for each other''s words? Do you still like Qin Chongjin?!


    With that he turned around. Qin Chongyi immediately reached out to grab Mu Tsai''s shoulder and was ready to take people away from here. He couldn''t feel the light of his hand.


    When he looked down, he saw the huge array spread out on the floor of the room. The rope mixed with bright red blood in gold had grabbed his ankle. Soon, there was a deep, chanting voice in the room: "there''s a net in the sky!"


    The golden, bloodstained rope winds up. It happened so fast that everything was done in a flash. By the time mutsai reacts, Qin Chongjin has been tied from head to toe, even his mouth is covered, and he is thrown to the chair by the golden rope.


    Muzzy''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a rope. Seeing Qin Chongyi trapped, he subconsciously wants to reach out to rescue each other.


    However, before his hand touched each other, the wind behind him suddenly rose. A figure appears behind Mu Tsai. Qin Chongjin reaches out his hand and passes through the waist of the man he is longing for, locking the other party firmly in his arms.


    He was forced to step back a few steps, and a strong arm came from his waist, making him almost immobile. He was about to turn his head to speak when he heard a sharp cough from the people behind him. A drop of blood fell on muzzy''s shoulder, and a little more dark on the red coat.


    Mu Tsai was shocked and subconsciously said, "you..."


    "Caicai, my Caicai." Qin Chongjin said with a sigh. His deep voice seemed to come from his chest and trembled gently against the back of the man in his arms. He closed his eyes, his face buried in muzzy''s neck, and the tip of his nose was searching in the other''s small white ears.


    He took a deep breath.


    Qin Chongjin''s lips touched the soft and cold earlobe, and naturally stretched out his tongue and gently licked it. The person in the bosom is very sensitive... Feeling, the body can''t help gently trembling. He felt this rare intimacy and felt that his pain had been greatly relieved.Qin Chongjin has to admit that before Qin Chongyi''s hand, he was deliberately forced to accept. Although at that time, he was confused because of Mu Tsai, but after years of exercise and instinct, Qin Chongjin could still avoid the key parts.


    But he didn''t. On the one hand, it was Qin Chongjin who wanted to cause Mu Tsai''s heartache. It can be said that if he was not so miserable, Caicai would not stop after watching the previous life, and would not say so much to him. On the other hand, it is Qin Chongjin''s decision to set up an array with his own blood to tie Qin Chongyi back.


    There are many ways to defeat Qin Chongyi. As long as Qin Chongjin wields his sword, the opponent will soon be destroyed by his sword. But he didn''t want to do it because he wanted to know the whole truth.


    Of course, Qin Chongjin would not believe the so-called scenes of previous lives shown by Qin Chongyi. He preferred to dig out the truth of the matter himself. Because only in this way can he eliminate his mustard and be with him.


    Although the injury is very heavy, even can be called to fight with life, but Qin Chongjin thought it was worth it. When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but draw an arc around the corner of his mouth. Qin Chongjin has just vomited blood, and there is blood on his lips. Now he laughs like a Shura from hell.


    Mu Tsai''s snow-white cheek was flushed with Qin Chongjin''s movements, and his earlobe was like a drop of bright red ruby. He began to struggle.


    Mu Tsai''s struggle is not big, because he still cares about Qin Chongjin''s injury in the bottom of his heart, but mu does not want to be bound by the other party: "Qin Chongjin, what are you doing?! I''ve already said that there will be no more grudges between us. Why do you... "


    The arms on the waist tightened a little. All this time, the voice from the ear is still so deep and gentle: "because I like you."


    In the arms like a kitten struggling to stop.


    Qin Chongjin greedily sniffed at each other''s neck and continued: "because I like you, Caicai."


    "I don''t believe it was me in the scene of a previous life. Because I really like you, how can I be willing to do that to you, how can I be willing to kill you? "


    When Qin Chongjin said the last sentence, his voice was shaking.


    Although it was only a virtual scene, when he saw the tip of the knife passing through muzzy''s chest, he felt a shiver all over his body, and his body was cold, as if the knife had stabbed himself.


    "How do you know that''s not the truth? Maybe you didn''t like me at all in the previous life


    Although he played the original body, but the plot collapsed into this, the protagonist attack all took a fancy to him, it can be seen that he played not very well. Qin Chongjin may like himself, but he may not like the original body. Who can guarantee that the original body was not killed by him?


    Qin Chongjin raised his head and finally entered the main topic: "Caicai, you don''t believe me. You should always believe in Mammy Zhang. She reminded you to be careful of the second prince, Qin Chongyi. "


    Muzzy was silent.


    Qin Chongyi, who was bound to the opposite side with only a pair of eyes exposed outside, suddenly showed anger in his eyes.


    Qin Chongjin didn''t care about his attitude at all. He continued: "besides, he didn''t release the scroll, the house, and the huge ghost cultivation array on the mountain. Caicai, think about it. If I killed you, why didn''t he let it out so that he could prepare for the rainy day and love you deeply? "


    Muzzy''s eyes widened.


    Seeing his appearance, Qin Chongjin was really proud. No matter how Caicai feels to herself, no matter how others treat Caicai. The other side has always been only one of their own, and how other people think, Caicai I''m afraid to now do not know.


    As long as he thinks of Qin Chongyi''s love, Caicai is totally unaware of it, and his feelings towards each other have never exceeded the rules. Qin Chongjin''s heart can''t help but feel proud. As for Han Dan and Su Yao, they have never even got a good face.


    He continued: "and after Zhang Rongfa''s incident, Caicai should have noticed it. From the moment your soul enters the painting, it is premeditated. According to the procedure, the scroll should enter the house you used to live in, but it didn''t enter in the end. Instead, it was buried in another place. What happened in this, Qin Chongyi dare not show you? "


    Qin Chongyi, who was tied up in a tight knot on the opposite side, began to struggle crazily, and kept on making a whimpering sound.


    Mu Tsai was holding Qin Chongjin''s arm, and the hand he wanted to break free was tight. He frowned two times from afar, and finally said, "I want to know the complete memory of the past life."


    Qin Chongjin laughed: "yes, my pick."


    I''m a little excited about this chapter. I feel that it''s written well. I''m beautiful and innocent, and attack some abnormal Yazi = w =


    but I can''t help it. Deer and deer have to fight in person because of the shortage of literature_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 79

    Qin Chongjin wiped his lips.


    He just held muzzy and vomited another mouthful of blood. The blood on his mouth was wiped off before it could solidify.


    Qin Chongjin intends to use blood as a medium to awaken his memory of previous lives. Although this method does great harm to the body, it can truly restore all the scenes you have seen in the previous life and know what you think at that time.


    Han Tan and the other party as years of friends, naturally know this. Without hesitation, he held out a hand at the right time and said, "take some of my blood, too."


    Qin Chongjin took a little blood from each other''s fingertips without saying a word.


    They are all adults. Han Dan also understands the harm of this. Since the other party has already thought clearly to do so, Qin Chongjin certainly will not stop him. But take blood return to take blood, if Han Dan is to take advantage of this to move Caicai, then he will never let the other side succeed.


    Musegan didn''t know what they were doing. He didn''t know anything about metaphysics. After each of them took some blood, Qin Chongjin went to Qin Chongyi, who was bound tightly. He patted the palm of his hand with blood stains on each other''s forehead.


    Soon, the scene in the room gradually disappeared, with several tables and tables, and the scene of the Imperial College with several children sitting in front of everyone.


    The little muntzsche came to school with a big food box.


    Today, he rarely dozed off in class. His big eyes were shining at the teacher of the Imperial College, and his small red mouth kept a rising arc.


    This pair of lovely and focused appearance makes the prince''s enlightening teacher''s lecture more powerful today. Moreover, today''s princes are no longer drooping and drowsy. They seem to be influenced by muzzy, and they all try to express themselves by answering questions.


    Among them, Qin Chongjin, the third prince, is especially famous.


    The other side is calm and cool, modest and courteous on weekdays


    until the end of the class, the teacher reluctantly announced that today''s teaching is here, and the next time the princes will read through the books and write articles by themselves. As soon as he had finished this sentence, he saw that the little mutze sitting at the third prince''s table could not wait to open the food box he had brought.


    It was a round food box, and it seemed that it was a little difficult for him to carry it. He held the box in his arms and carefully lifted the lid off it. The precious appearance made the princes around them very curious and wanted to see what was delicious inside.


    When the white tender hand took off the lid, a sweet smell was sent out in the Imperial College.


    It turned out to be a cage of lotus cake.


    Lotus cake is not such a precious snack. Ordinary poor people may not eat it once a year. After all, sugar is very expensive. But for these rich princes, this heart is a common thing in the palace, not so rare.


    However, when they saw the little mu with a small hand to grab a piece and hastily put it into his mouth, closed his mouth, agitated the fat cheek with the baby, and showed a happy smile on his face, all the people at the scene took a few gulps of saliva.


    It looks delicious.


    After muntzsche finished a hibiscus cake, he saw that everyone was looking at him. He thought for a moment, puffed up the food box, and generously distributed two pieces to everyone, even the teachers of the Imperial College.


    At that time, the teacher was standing on the stage, and he was very pleased to see that the young master Mu Tze put cakes into the hands of the princes present. The emperor''s descendants are like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. For two years, the imperial concubines gave birth to four princes. Up to now, the youngest is more than six years old, and the oldest is nearly eight years old. He studies with him.


    On weekdays, the relationship between these princes is very ordinary. At this moment, driven by little muzzy, it seems that they have a certain sense of happiness. The teacher was gratified for a while, and saw that the little man suddenly stood in front of him and looked up at himself.


    The teacher suddenly felt that his heart had been hit. He quickly bent down and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mu Tsai?"


    Muzzy held out a small fist with hibiscus cake and said, "here you are, teacher."


    The teacher of the Imperial College waved his hand and said, "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. You eat it."


    The face of the little muzzy showed distress, but still insisted: "teacher, take it quickly, I am really tired with the food box in one hand."


    At the end of his speech, he complained a little bit and was coquettish. After listening to this, the gentleman of Guozijian felt that his refusal was really heinous. He took the lotus cake to lighten the burden of the villain. He also touched the other party''s soft hair: "thank you very much."


    Mu Tsai quickly shook his head and said solemnly with a small face: "respect the teacher and respect the way. This is what Mu Tsai should do."


    The teacher of the Imperial College only felt that he had never seen such a lovely student. He wanted to hold each other again. When he saw the villain, he turned around, carried a heavy food box and swung back to his seat.


    Seven year old Qin Chongjin is sitting in his seat with a cold look. Qin Chongjin was very angry at the fact that he had just given lotus cake to the other three princes and even the teacher, but he didn''t give it to him. However, he was calm since childhood, and his anger and joy did not appear in his face. Now he is trying to suppress himself.Hum! Why not have him! Even Qin Chongyi has, he is really white pain each other!


    Qin Chongjin repressed for a long time. Seeing Mu Tsai come unsteadily with his food box, he could hardly suppress his grievances. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the little child suddenly took a few steps with the food box in his arms and sat down beside him.


    The soft body squeezed over, and the food box in his arms was almost put on Qin Chongjin''s legs. Mu Tsai looked left and right, quietly lifted the lid of the food box, and said in a small voice, "brother Chongjin, eat quickly! I left you four dollars! More than anyone else


    The other two princes and brothers, as well as the teacher, he only gave two pieces! Chongyi''s brother always brings him horse''s milk and raisins every time. Although he doesn''t like the fishy smell of horse''s milk, he still gives him three pieces of Hibiscus cake, but they are not as much as brother Chongjin!


    Qin Chongjin''s cold and tense look was like melting ice and snow. Happy in his heart, he grabbed a lotus cake with his little hand and put it into his mouth to eat it.


    Mingming Hibiscus cake has been eaten so many times. Why is this piece so sweet and delicious!


    Qin Chongjin ate and looked at Mu Tsai. He saw that the little child was looking at the lotus cake in his hand, and there was a look of envy and desire in his big eyes. Qin Chongjin remembered later that Caicai just ate one piece and ran to the lotus cake. The other party likes to eat Hibiscus cake so much, but he is willing to leave the four pieces to himself. Qin Chongjin feels that his heart is especially sweet, which is sweeter than eating lotus cake.


    He ate a piece in his hand and pretended to be very tired and said, "although the hibiscus cake is delicious, it is too sweet. I feel a bit greasy and I can''t finish eating it."


    With his eyes wide open, he seemed unable to understand that someone could not finish the hibiscus cake. He asked stupidly, "then, what should I do?"


    Qin Chongjin naturally pushed the food box back to the villain''s arms in front of him. He said in his child''s voice, "food can''t be wasted, so you can eat it."


    As soon as Mu Tze''s eyes lit up, he quickly grasped a piece with his little hand, and opened his red mouth and bit it. His face was full of happiness.


    Qin Chongjin looked at the way the villain was eating cakes in front of him. He felt as if he had tasted the sweetness of lotus cake. He looked at each other''s face like this for a long time, then he felt a little satisfied, and his eyes began to move towards other parts of muzzy.


    Qin Chongjin has strong observation power. From the fit degree of the edge of the food box in Mu Tsai''s arms, it can be seen that this food box has more than one layer. He thought about the way muzzy had been struggling with his food box before, and he could not help asking, "do you still have something in it?"


    Muzzy opened his eyes in surprise and forgot to chew the hibiscus cake in his mouth. This is what he tried his best to hide, but was seen by brother Chongjin.


    Muzzy was a little guilty. He glanced at both sides with his black eyes. Then he lowered his voice, looked at the other side like a thief and said, "brother Chongjin, don''t tell anyone about it. It''s Mu Tsai''s hiding secretly. He''s going to leave it to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the people present heard a sharp voice outside the door: "the emperor is coming --"


    this voice is often heard, because the emperor almost every day comes down to the imperial palace to have a look.


    Sure enough, not long after the sound passed, the door appeared bright yellow. All the princes and sons stood up and bowed down to salute: "father and Emperor."


    The teacher of the Imperial College also arched his hand and said, "the emperor."


    The emperor nodded. As soon as he entered the door, he glanced at the position of the third prince, Qin Chongjin, where he saw a small Mu Cai carved with powder and jade.


    The little mutzer followed others with a formal salute, and with two hands carrying a large food box, he looked at himself eagerly.


    That pair of big black eyes as if hidden two small light, looking at people appear to be particularly focused. He pursed his red mouth and frowned his two pale eyebrows, as if waiting for his appearance.


    The emperor often came to the imperial palace when he was in the early Dynasty. It is rare to see that Mu Tze is so sober and eager to see. He laughed: "Caicai is not a lazy cat today, but a diligent kitten."


    "Well! Uncle emperor, Mu Tze is very good today and didn''t sleep in class


    When he spoke, he tilted his head, his big eyes bent into crescent, and he looked very proud. This is the only person in the world who is proud of reading and sleeping. But because he was very lovely, even if his attitude was so reasonable, it was soft.


    As expected, the emperor was very happy. He stepped forward and held up the little Mu Tze as before. But this time, the other side''s white and tender hands still tightly hold a food box, and the whole body is heavier than usual.


    The emperor sat down on the chair and held Mu Tsai on his lap. He didn''t care whether the shoes on the other side would dirty his Dragon Robe. He was concerned: "what''s in Caicai''s food box?"


    The little muzzy lifted up the lid of the second food box, revealed a whole cage of Hibiscus cakes under it, and happily raised it and said, "Hibiscus cake for emperor uncle!"The emperor was moved.


    On weekdays, there are many people who give him things, and many good things that come to the palace are his. According to the law, the emperor should have no feeling when facing this ordinary lotus cake.


    But the person who gave him something was a little child. The child couldn''t help but peek at his favorite Hibiscus cake secretly. His mouth saliva was about to flow out, but he still tried to hold it back and handed it to him.


    In the emperor''s heart, he felt the joy of long lost, loved and rewarded.


    He likes the little boy muzzy very much. He praises, hugs and rewards to each other. At the same time, he naturally hopes that the child can like him. Now, although it''s just a common Hibiscus cake, it''s the favorite pastry of Mucha.


    The little boy could hold back his greedy heart and sincerely gave it to him. He offered a piece of pure heart and did many things that the prince failed to do. The emperor was very moved. He quickly picked up one to eat and chewed slowly.


    In his expectant eyes, the Emperor gave a smile and said, "the lotus cake I picked for me is very delicious!"


    Mu Tsai''s bright eyes are brighter.


    The emperor could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch the little child''s face. He said, "but the lotus cake is too sweet to eat. I can''t finish it. I''ll take the rest."


    Mu Tsai was holding the food box. Although he was happy, he couldn''t help murmuring: "Uncle emperor is the same as brother Chongjin. He doesn''t like sweet food." When he said this, he was happy again: "then Mu Tze will help you all eat well, can''t waste it!"


    With that, muzzy grabbed a hibiscus cake and bit it.


    The emperor raised his head thoughtfully and saw that his three sons, who were the most Xiao like, were staring at this place.


    It seems that Chongjin, like himself, really likes to gather.


    The kitten in her arms ate a hibiscus cake and closed the lid. The emperor was puzzled and asked, "why didn''t Caicai eat?"


    "Eating here will stain the emperor''s uncle''s clothes," Mu Tsai solemnly said


    A lot of pastry crumbs will fall off. It''s hard to get rid of them! That''s what the nurse told him. So every time she ate Hibiscus cake, she was very careful.


    The emperor laughed, and his heavy mood was swept away. He couldn''t help holding up Mu Tsai and kissing her on her soft face: "Caicai is really good."


    Mu Tze touched his flushed cheek, which was pricked by the emperor''s beard, and made a "boo" on the other side''s face.


    This move can be said to be bold, even the emperor was a bit stunned.


    However, Mu Tze said shyly, "my parents will let me kiss them every time they kiss me. If someone kisses you, you have to kiss back. "


    The emperor recalled the soft touch just now, and felt that the child in front of him was really a treasure.


    He teased him for a while before he got up to say goodbye. As soon as he went, the emperor even forgot to ask about his children''s homework.


    With his heavy cake box, he ran back to the third prince. As soon as he raised his head, before he could speak, he saw brother Chongjin suddenly lowered his head, his lips close to his cheek, and gently printed it.


    The third prince, who does not want to be named: jealousy, I am jealous now. I was proud to leave four yuan for me, but I didn''t expect to leave a basket for my father! My father kisses him I am not happy, I do not care, I also want to kiss back!


    The real past life is a little bit more, I will try my best to finish it tomorrow = w =


    and

 Chapter 80

    The little muzzy was stunned.


    He raised up his small face and saw that the expression of Chongjin''s brother, who was always expressionless, looked strange. Muzzy is very young and doesn''t know that means that the other side has actually revealed his emotions.


    Standing outside the virtual scene, Qin Chongjin suddenly raised his mouth.


    This is the memory of his previous life awakened by the medium of blood. Qin Chongjin can know what he thought at that time. Even because of his strong ability, he can selectively put his own psychology to others at this time.


    Mu Tsai was looking at the scene in the virtual scene seriously when he heard something echoing:


    [why didn''t he kiss me? Isn''t it that if I kiss him, he will kiss me? ]


    [kiss me, kiss me! ]


    the voice is very young, with a little rush. Mu Tsai opened his eyes and confirmed for a long time that it was sent by Qin Chongjin, who was seven years old in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    Mu Tsai looked at Qin Chongjin on one side, but he saw that the other side was looking at his direction with a smile on his face. The man''s clothes were messy, and his mouth was still covered with blood. He stepped up to him with his long legs and put his hands around muzzy''s shoulder.


    Qin Chongjin leaned down and put his lips close to each other''s ears and said with a soft smile, "Caicai, do you hear me? That''s what I thought


    Suddenly, a little red appeared on muzzy''s snow-white face.


    When he turned his head, he saw a nervous and expectant look on Qin Chongjin''s face. The other party''s eyes were fixed on Mu Tze in front of him, and his heart was still shouting:


    [kiss me, kiss me! ]


    [if you don''t kiss me, I will kiss again! I must be much more intimate than my father! ]


    of course, the little Mu Tze couldn''t hear the voice of the people in front of him. He was stunned for a moment and ignored the kiss. Instead, he turned and snuffled the food box to the side of the table.


    Qin Chongjin''s face showed obvious disappointment.


    Although he is happy to kiss him, he will be happier if he kisses him.


    Qin Chongjin followed each other for two steps. Just as he was about to bow his head to kiss the soft cheek of the villain again, he saw that Mu Tsai suddenly turned around. The other party''s empty two white soft hands suddenly grabbed Qin Chongjin''s lapel, tried to stand on tiptoe, pursed his red mouth and loudly "boo boo" on his face, and gave him a wet kiss with some watermarks.


    Qin Chongjin''s face flashed with amazement, and then he was overjoyed.


    Seeing this scene, the princes beside them were all ready to move and try.


    How could the little mutzer really return to the family! They also want to kiss muzzy and be loved by each other!


    Among them, Qin Chongyi''s action was particularly fast, which was a model of doing what he did. He immediately took two steps to this side. However, he also ran these two steps and was immediately stopped.


    Qin Chongjin stopped Mu Tsai behind him and said in a tender voice, "teacher, the students have put the copied articles on the table. Can the students finish the class now?"


    The teacher of the Imperial College was watching the farce. Now Leng Buding was named and said, "yes, I can. The task has been completed. If the third prince has anything else to do, he can leave by himself. "


    The princes have been teaching for several months, and they are beginning to read and write simply. As teachers of the Imperial College, they naturally began to teach them how to write with strokes. Since then, every time the princes have learned a lesson, the teacher will ask them to copy the text at this time. If the task is completed, the class can be terminated first.


    When the other princes heard the conversation between the teacher and Qin Chongjin, they immediately felt two big heads. Writing such a calm activity, for their playful and active age is a big torture.


    With Mr. Qin''s permission, Qin Chongjin almost immediately lifted the food box on the table top with one hand and Mu Cai''s soft white hand in the other hand. He stepped out of the classroom with seemingly dignified and steady steps, but in fact, he was fast and superficial.


    With two short legs of muzzy, they almost didn''t catch up.


    Qin Chongjin closed the door and cut off the howling of a room and the eyes of countless followers. Then he settled down.


    Next to him, he took his hand and gasped for breath. He couldn''t help complaining: "brother Chongjin runs so fast that mutze can''t catch up with him."


    Qin Chongjin immediately apologized: "sorry, Caicai. But I don''t want you to be kissed by them. "


    Hearing this, Mu Tsai was stunned and said, "why?"


    Qin Chongjin was not very happy: "do you want to be kiss by them? Qin Chongyi, Qin Chongqing, Qin Chongxi. They want to kiss you. Do you want to go back one by one? "


    The little face of muzzy was about to wrinkle into a bun. He tried to think about it for a while, and finally came to the conclusion according to his own mind: "Mozart does not want to kiss the first prince, the second prince and the fourth prince."


    Qin Chongjin couldn''t help but smile. However, he soon controlled his emotions and seriously said, "then you should not be kissed by them, or you will have to kiss back. You don''t want to be kissed by them, do you? "At the end of his speech, there was a hint of threat in his voice.


    Mu Tze felt that his brother Chongjin was very terrible at this time. Instinctively feeling danger, he quickly covered his fat face with two small hands, only showing a pair of big eyes. He solemnly said, "muzzy will protect his face!"


    Seven year old Qin Chongjin nodded with satisfaction, and then, as if remembering something, added: "other places should also be protected!"


    Standing outside the virtual scene, Qin Chongjin smiles.


    His hand had succeeded in stopping muzzy''s waist, bringing people into his arms and holding them together.


    At this time, muzzy''s back is close to the other side''s chest. He heard the other party chuckle in his ears, and the vibration of his chest was transmitted to him. A slight air current was blowing through his ears, which made him feel itchy, and subconsciously, he struggled slightly.


    However, the next moment, the two hands on the waist tightened and locked him firmly in his arms.


    Muzzy stopped immediately.


    Qin Chongjin has not hurt anyone so far. He just wants to see the whole memory of his past life with him, so mu Tze indulges the other party''s actions. In addition, he was worried about the other side''s injury and didn''t want to have a conflict with Qin Chongjin, so he was more tolerant at the moment.


    It''s just the tolerance of muzzy, but it''s the other side''s push. He was looking at the scene before him when he felt a soft touch on his cheek.


    Qin Chongjin gave him a gentle kiss without any feeling... Lust. It was like a dragonfly skimming the water. It made people feel trance and thought that the touch was just an illusion. Only the tight arms around the waist and some slight gasps in the ear can expose the restless heart of the people behind them.


    Muzzy''s heart moved.


    He turned his face and said, "you..."


    However, before he finished his words, he felt a head suddenly stretched out and his lips brushed against the soft warm skin.


    Qin Chongjin said with a smile, "Caicai is really good. I kiss you, and you kiss me back. "


    Muzzy ignored him and turned his head back.


    He really shouldn''t be soft hearted. Let this man amuse himself!


    Qin Chongjin was not discouraged. He looked at each other''s ear lobes like dripping blood and ruby, and laughed silently.


    At this point, the scene in the virtual scene has changed.


    Both of the two people in the picture have grown a lot taller. It seems that they were 11 or 12 years old. At this time, the princes were thirteen or four years old and had begun to learn riding, martial arts and archery.


    The accompanying reading of the princes naturally also needs to follow the study. The princes had chosen their favorite horses from the stables and were standing beside them. The accompanying readers also have the right to choose a horse from the Royal stables.


    At this time, Qin Chongjin was picking horses for Mucai.


    Mutze took a fancy to a tall black horse. He had no research on horses, and he wanted to choose which one was tall and powerful. Just when he pointed to his favorite horse and wanted to ask Qin Chongjin for help, the other side firmly refused him. Instead, he pointed out a jujube red pony for mu Tsai.


    "Why should I ride this horse? This is too small. Brother Chongjin''s horse is so big that I want to ride it too. "


    Qin Chongjin said with a smile: "because you are small, you should ride a pony."


    "I''m not young, I''m more than 11 years old, and I''ll be 12 years old after the end of this year!"


    Qin Chongjin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? But you''re still the smallest here. Look at you. Look at me. " He said, but also with his hands to compare the head of Mu Tsai and himself, the height of each other can be as high as Qin Chongjin''s chin.


    Muzzy was angry. He was originally a little slower than his peers, and these Prince''s accompanying readers were two or three years older than him. As a result, muzzy was the shortest among them, and he was often joked by the princes.


    Other people Mu Ze also ignored, now even Chongjin brother said so, he was not happy.


    When muzzy is not happy, he ignores others.


    Qin Chongjin loves to see everything about him. He only thinks that even Mu Tsai''s angry appearance is vivid and beautiful. His eyes wave and flow, which makes people''s heart go away. However, although Qin Chongjin loved his manner, he didn''t want to see him angry. After all, when he was angry, he ignored people, and he couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Chongjin rushed to coax: "Caicai is not angry. This tall horse is too strong for you to tame. And it''s so high that it''s dangerous for you to ride on. Although the Red Pony is small, it is gentle in nature. I am thinking for you


    "For my sake, can you laugh at me


    "Of course not," Qin Chongjin quickly admitted his mistake and immediately proposed a solution. "It''s my fault. Caicai can punish me as much as she wants."


    Mu Tsai''s eyes rolled two times, and then he said, "let''s hit the palm of your hand."


    He said this and turned around. The young man''s eyes bent into a new moon, the corner of his mouth was raised, and his white face was shined by the sun. It was so beautiful that he was shocked: "if you bully me again, I''ll hit your palm!"Qin Chongjin seemed to be bewitched. He stretched out his hand and looked at the other side firmly: "good."


    So mu Tsai gently patted the palm of his extended hand. His soft fingertips inadvertently rubbed Qin Chongjin''s palm. It seemed that he could not help shivering.


    If it wasn''t for the father-in-law on one side, Qin Chongjin really didn''t know what kind of crazy state he would make next.


    Muzzy quickly led the pony and stood in front of the master who taught riding and shooting with all the people. Although the horse he led was out of place among all the people, no one laughed at him, even felt that he should.


    The master, who taught riding and shooting, was very tolerant to him, and did not arrange too difficult tasks for him. For the first time, he was a little nervous at first. Later, he found that jujube red pony was indeed very docile and had no temper at all. He gradually let go of his courage and began to direct the pony to walk around according to his own will.


    As he rode his pony, he watched the princes in another training ground tame tall horses. As expected, those tall horses are similar to what Qin Chongjin said. They are very fierce and disobey discipline. If it had not been for the special riding and shooting master watching, I''m afraid these princes would have fallen off their horses.


    On his pony, Mu Tsai was terrified. He only felt that Qin Chongjin was not so worried. At this time, the other side showed the calmness that a young man of his age should not have. Without saying a word, he fell on the horse''s back, clamped his legs to the horse''s belly, and hugged the horse''s neck, and watched steadily.


    Finally, the horse on which Qin Chongjin was riding got tired and was fed a handful of grass by the other party, which obediently obeyed the discipline.


    Seeing that the other party had finished work, Mu Tsai quickly got off his Red Pony and led the pony to eat grass before he walked excitedly towards Qin Chongjin. As he walked, he felt a little uncomfortable around his waist. It was because his riding clothes were too tight. Just after an activity on the horse, his clothes were in the wrong place, which made muzzy feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Chongjin has just tamed his horse and is touching the neck of the horse to exchange feelings. He hears a little eunuch who has been serving on him all the time to remind him. He turned his head at once and saw that the young man in front of him was pulling his belt. The front of his big beard fell down in an instant. Along with the snow-white lining inside, Mu Tsai''s exquisite clavicle and a small piece of snow-white thin chest were revealed.


    For a moment, Qin Chongjin forgot his words, forgot that he was still on the horse training ground, and he forgot the little eunuch standing beside him. In his eyes, only a young man in loose clothes was walking towards him.


    When Mu Tsai came to Qin Chongjin, he found that there was something wrong in his eyes. It looked terrible, as if he was going to swallow him raw. "Brother Chongjin?" musze said


    Qin Chongjin suddenly woke up after hearing this ethereal and pleasant voice.


    His eyes suddenly became deep and dark, and his black eyes turned around. At this point, Qin Chongjin found that it was wrong.


    Just now, when I picked it, I didn''t cover it up. It seemed that the loose clothes were seen by all the people present. Now those princes and accompanying readers are looking at this direction, especially Qin Chongyi. The greed in his eyes is the same as his own!


    Qin Chongjin''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of unspeakable emotion. He would like to stand in front of himself, face innocent people to hide, write his name on each other''s body, no one is allowed to see, do not want to think!


    Caicai should be his, this life, this life, should belong to him! Because as long as Qin Chongjin thought that Caicai would show such a scene in front of the second person, he would not be able to control the violence in his heart.


    Mu Tze felt that brother Chongjin had become more terrible after he was awakened by himself.


    He couldn''t help but step back.


    Only this step, Qin Chongjin immediately reached out and firmly grasped each other''s wrist. Fortunately, he still remembers how to control his strength. Instead of letting him feel pain, he just restrained himself and said, "Caicai, put on your clothes first. Don''t catch cold. When you have a rest, you can take off your clothes and rest on my legs


    Mu Tsai put on his clothes again obediently. However, he could not fasten his belt properly. Finally, Qin Chongjin helped to tie it.


    The warm hands passed through his waist and lingered for a long time before he could not help asking.


    That night, nearly 15-year-old Qin Chongjin slept in a light tent and had a dream all over his body.


    What did he dream about? No one outside the virtual scene knew. Because Qin Chongjin directly cut off this section.


    After cutting it off, he fell down on muzzy''s ear and said softly, "I dreamt of you."


    Muzzy''s body trembled slightly because of this whisper. Then, his eyes widened as he looked at the virtual scene, and his white face was stained with a layer of blush involuntarily.


    On the screen of the virtual scene, the young Qin Chongjin gives out a low hum. The quilt had already been pushed away by him. In the looming curtain, anyone who had noticed a little bit could notice that the trousers under the third prince''s highness were wet.Muzzy:??? Handcuffed, I arrest people and never tell evidence!


    I really haven''t finished writing orz, ooh, keep working hard tomorrow, qwq, you will know the truth tomorrow = w =


    and, writing here, I suddenly have a thought of the next world. Qingchun male college students were attacked by the demon lord Jin, who evolved from a small vicious dog to a small milk dog, and finally was forced to evolve into a vicious wolf dog by countless flowers and butterflies around him. I don''t know if there are cherubs who want to see it_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 81

    Qin Chongjin got out of bed that night and was informed by the servants sleeping outside. The other side also specially explained to the cold faced third prince, saying that the Third Prince wanted to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Qin Chongyi recalled Mu Tsai, who was half retired in his dream. After listening to this, he felt more upset.


    He tossed and turned all night, and as soon as he closed his eyes, it was muzzy''s two soft and moist lips, his delicate clavicle and his white skin. When he got up in the morning, Qin Chongjin''s eyes were blue and black, his whole body was angry, and his bad face scared off a group of servants.


    Until he went to the Imperial College to study as usual, and met Mu Tsai. The young man, dressed in red, was waiting at the gate of the Imperial College. As soon as the other party''s bright eyes saw Qin Chongjin, a smile appeared on his face, and he waved and yelled from a distance:


    "brother Chongjin!"


    Mu Tsai''s voice was ethereal and pleasant, and he looked forward to it, which made Qin Chongjin''s anger extinguished in an instant. He almost involuntarily hooked up the corners of his mouth, a faint smile on his face, and quickly ran to the young man in front of him: "coming!"


    It was not until after class that Mu Tsai went back to Mu''s house as usual, and Qin Chongjin was upset again. The usual separation in the past, but now let his heart rise to a different kind of irritability.


    Qin Chongjin suppressed his emotions and went to report to his father. He is nearly 15 years old this year. He is good at his homework and insightful in game theory. He is highly praised by the teachers of the Imperial College and the great Confucians. The emperor is very satisfied with the three sons. Recently, he has just begun to take Qin Chongjin with him. He intends to let him deal with some simple state affairs. It seems that he is ready to teach him how to be a king by example.


    Qin Chongjin did not return to his room until evening.


    However, before he could sort out his emotions, Qin Chongjin, who had just closed the door, saw Ziyuan, who often waited on his mother''s wife, Zhang''s father-in-law who ran errands on weekdays, and several maidens with pots and napkins standing in front of his bed.


    The purple kite was wearing a red belly bag and a gauze on her body. Her round and white shoulders and arms loomed in the gauze. She wore a pair of convenient red trousers on her legs and light sleeping shoes on her feet, revealing a pair of small and sharp feet.


    With light make-up on her face, Ziyuan''s affectionate eyes seemed to be drooping. She secretly looked at the third prince from under her eyes. When the other side looked over, she looked down with shame.


    The third prince is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is tall and has a jade face. He is proficient in poetry, game theory, riding and shooting. Look at that arm, like a powerful look. Ziyuan also heard that the third prince was clean and self-conscious. He was at this age, and had never been exposed to the pickles of huamianliusu like those dandies in Bianliang, so he has only grown up now.


    If she becomes the first woman of the third prince, she is afraid that her affection will always be read in her heart. Ziyuan blushed when she thought of it. She was very grateful for the opportunity.


    However, when Ziyuan''s third prince saw her dress, she didn''t look surprised or shy in her imagination. Qin Chongjin frowned and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    His voice was stern, and he was not so modest and polite as to receive people and things. Ziyuan''s face turned white with fear, and he quickly knelt down with father-in-law Zhang. When she knelt down, the two regiments in front of her chest were full, but Qin Chongjin didn''t even look at it.


    Seeing this scene, father-in-law Zhang complained incessantly in his heart. He only felt that this matter could not be achieved. However, due to the order of the virtuous imperial concubine, he still had to force a smile on his face: "Your Highness, your highness, don''t be angry. This is Miss Ziyuan. Your Highness has seen her. The lady of the virtuous imperial concubine today heard that her highness had given birth to Her Highness, so she asked her little girl Ziyuan to teach the personnel for Her Highness. Your highness is already a man, and there are some things that I really need to know. "


    As expected, the third prince was as expected by Duke Zhang. After hearing this, his face condensed and he waved directly: "go down."


    Qin Chongjin just came out from the emperor and watched how his father and Emperor dealt with his subjects. He was cold-natured, not easy to approach, and was born with a dignity of no admittance. At this time, Qin Chongjin took out the emperor''s method again and learned 70% of it. With only one sentence and two words, Duke Zhang was overwhelmed.


    Ziyuan was even more forced to the ground, and her round white shoulder trembled slightly. The beauty should have been pitiful. However, Qin Chongjin got along with Mu Tsai since childhood, and his heart was full of each other''s every move, frown and language, all kinds of modality. After the fermentation of the scene in his dream last night, Qin Chongjin''s heart can no longer hold others.


    Seeing that father-in-law Zhang was deterred by him, he still didn''t move. He could not help but angrily said, "I will tell her from my mother''s concubine that I will not go now?"


    This last sentence raised his voice and was full of anger. After so many years'' observation, Duke Zhang naturally understood that the third prince was on the verge of attack. He quickly got up from the ground and gave a timid salute to the third prince. Then he took Ziyuan, a soft legged girl, to the outside. The maids holding pots and napkins bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything. They took small steps to follow him.


    Ziyuan refused to give up her heart, and now she has to walk with her waist and legs. She didn''t believe that the third prince, a newly mature child, was not interested in such a thing, so she deliberately took the most graceful posture.As she expected, the third prince called out: "wait a minute!"


    Ziyuan turned her head excitedly, but Qin Chongjin didn''t look at her. Instead, she pointed to several maidens who were holding the basin and said, "you guys, stay here and get some hot water. I''ll wash and rinse later."


    He will come back to read books later. But after such a fuss today, Qin Chongjin really did not have this idea. After washing, he went to bed and, in the quiet night, lay in the light tent, sorting out his confused thoughts.


    Of course, Qin Chongjin knew that he had some different thoughts on Mu Tsai.


    In Daliang Dynasty, there were no men who liked men, but most of them were dandies or high-ranking officials. They kept men''s favorite, which was fresh for a time. Their attitude towards a man''s pet is equivalent to treating a plaything. Friends will even share it with each other or give it away at will. When a man''s pet is old and no longer young and beautiful, these people will kick them away.


    Qin Chongjin is very clear that he is not such a mind to Mu Tsai. He likes muzzy and never treats each other as a plaything. Although Qin Chongjin knew that he had the most primitive and straightforward desire for each other... Hope, but also full of treasure and close, he wanted to spend his life with each other, and did not want to find others.


    This little thought did not know when it would take root in his heart. Normally, it didn''t show the mountains and dew, but Qin Chongjin refused the house arranged by his mother and imperial concubine without thinking about it.


    From ancient times to the present, some men of status and status will be arranged by their mothers to teach personnel when they are mature. Tongfang can stay with her, but she can''t be the master, and even many concubines can''t get it. In the eyes of countless men, having a house is nothing at all. It''s just an object. A man who does not sleep in a willow bed, has no concubines before marriage, has no children in the eyes of the world is already a good man who cleans himself up, and a good husband that countless ladies dream of.


    But Qin Chongjin subconsciously refused. He didn''t even think when he made the decision, his mind was full of muzzy''s face.


    Qin Chongjin couldn''t help sighing at the thought of it. Before he realized his feelings, he also thought that he would like other men to marry and have children smoothly, and continue to spoil Caicai. Now, of course, Qin Chongjin doesn''t think so.


    He just wanted to marry Caicai home.


    This idea is crazy, it is not allowed by the secular. As the most valued child of the emperor, Qin Chongjin had a dispensable attitude towards the throne. Now it seems that he is doomed to be separated from the throne. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for him to stay with Caicai. There are many eyes in the world staring at his every move.


    Qin Chongjin opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tent in the dark. He could not help but put out his hand and wiped his face. What''s the use of his thinking here? Caicai is not even twelve years old. He is still a child. I''m afraid that the other party has no emotion beyond his elder brother.


    What if Caicai didn''t have this idea at all? Does he have to force each other? He didn''t want to see Caicai sad at all, he just wanted to see the other party smile.


    If only they liked themselves.


    Qin Chongjin pondered over and over in bed, but he still didn''t think of what to do. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. He dreamed of getting along with Caicai all night.


    Standing outside the virtual scene, Qin Chongjin shows his childhood worries and dreams to the people in his arms. Muzzy was held by him, unable to move. He was forced to listen to the struggle and confusion.


    At the beginning, Mu Yin hears why he has been estranged.


    Sure enough, the scene in the virtual scene has been carried out to the time when Han Dan and young Mu Tze met in the racecourse.


    Han Dan heard Mu Tze murmured, "brother Chongjin has never said that about me. He will let me untie my clothes and let me sleep on his legs."


    His face turned white in an instant.


    The other party is so close to the third prince. Han Dan, as the Secretary of the Ministry of officials, specially arranged to meet Qin Chongjin in order to make him a trusted third prince of the future emperor. At this moment, his first thought was jealousy!


    Han Dan envies Qin Chongjin, envies the other party to get ahead of others, and unexpectedly has already had such a close relationship with muzzy! Therefore, almost involuntarily, after Qin Chongjin''s riding and shooting class was over, he quickly stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, as your Highness''s companion, Mu Tsai''s untidy clothes will affect his Highness''s reputation! He was born like this again. I don''t know, but I''m afraid he will think that your highness is the man who keeps a man''s pet and loses his ambition by playing with things. "


    Han Dan''s words implied a warning. He thought he had caught the third prince''s weakness and wanted to beat each other, so that Qin Chongjin could immediately get rid of Mu Tsai''s relationship. He didn''t know why he did it, why he judged that their relationship was not simple based on a few words of a child, and why he stirred up dissension with such a dark and shady mind.


    All he knows is that he can''t stand the intimacy between muzzy and the third prince!


    Han Dan outside the virtual scene finally heard his mind at the moment in his previous life. He looked pale and wanted to see Mu Tsai on the other side, but he saw that Fang Zheng was held in his arms by Qin Chongjin, who was closed his eyes.The relationship between the two of them, after the entanglement of the past and the present, seems to have become stronger. Qin Chongjin held the man firmly in his arms, but the beauty in red did not look in the direction of Han Dan from the beginning to the end, only occasionally beat the people behind him, and then continued to watch the pictures in the virtual scene.


    Han Dan turned his eyes and did not dare to look at the beautiful scene that almost stung his eyes. He could only return his attention to the virtual scene.


    Qin Chongjin, 15, didn''t notice his reputation. He was born with a deep mind, and naturally immediately heard Han Dan''s Secret intention. The other party thinks that Mu Tze is his man''s favorite and wants him to get rid of Caicai.


    Han Dan is the eldest grandson of the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and he is the same age as himself. He can see the clue, and others can see it. Qin Chongjin''s thoughts flew far away.


    A few days ago, his mother asked him why he didn''t accept the whole room. At that time, Qin Chongjin reluctantly used the reason that he was still young, not suitable to be close to a woman, and wanted to learn more from his father and Emperor. But he can use this reason to block for a while, can''t use this reason to block a lifetime!


    In two years'' time, if he hasn''t got through the house, he will not only be the mother and concubine, but also the father and the emperor. What should he do then? Father can be smart, will certainly see that he is not shallow to Caicai. Will Caicai be implicated by him? Will the Mu family get angry?


    As soon as Qin Chongjin thought about it, he felt that he really wanted to keep away from Caicai. At least we can''t be as reckless as before, otherwise we will be bitter in the future.


    Therefore, he helped Caicai to gird up his waist and only allowed himself to indulge for the last time before it was completed. Since then, Qin Chongjin began to pay attention to his own behavior and restrain his natural manner and action in the face of Caicai. Caicai is very aggrieved. He is still a young man. He has a pure mind and doesn''t know why he wants to do this. He just feels alienated from him.


    Qin Chongjin could only smile bitterly in his heart. What should he tell Caicai? Is it necessary to say that they have to do this for the sake of the other party''s prevarication and the fate of the Mu family? Does Caicai really understand her mind and meaning?


    What''s more, Qin Chongjin knows that once he speaks these words, the relationship between him and Caicai may really change. He can''t afford to leave him completely. He just wanted to drag himself to adulthood, when he was king, and before he left Bianliang, he would go to Caicai and ask if he would like to go with him.


    However, what Qin Chongjin didn''t expect was that he was in order to restrain himself, but someone came in at this time.


    That is Qin Zhongyi.


    The other party is like a wolf smelling the blood, sniffing the crack between himself and Caicai, and began to adopt a policy of softness crazily, trying to pull Caicai into his arms.


    What''s more, because Qin Chongjin decided to get out of the throne and fight with Caicai without any burden, his father and Emperor gave more attention to the ambitious Qin Chongyi for more than a year. The other party is now a favorite in front of his father. He can even ride on his head.


    And if Qin Chongyi takes Caicai away at this time, he will have no way!


    Qin Chongjin looks at Qin Chongyi who is holding Mu Tsai''s shoulder. The other party''s eyes are full of provocation and disdain for him. However, Mu Tsai looked at himself, and in the eyes of Chan Ru morning star, there were grievances and losses.


    However, I haven''t seen her for some time. Caicai seems to be more beautiful. Young people shed their immature appearance, and soon began to show their breathtaking beauty.


    More and more people look at his eyes become greedy, filthy, and Qin Chongyi is one of the strongest. In fact, Qin Chongjin knew that he was one of those countless eyes, but he could restrain himself with reason, but he was not sure that others could.


    The picture of Qin Chongyi holding Mu Tsai''s shoulder hurts Qin Chongjin''s eyes. In the past, Caicai only allowed himself to do this, but now, Qin Chongyi can do it. Not only Qin Chongyi, but also many people, as long as they get the chance to climb up, they will trample themselves on the bottom of their feet, and then ask Caicai for help and cheat Caicai.


    Beauty like Caicai has always been for the strongest.


    Qin Chongjin finally woke up at this moment.


    He has decided that he will ascend the throne!


    It happened that the imperial examination was just around the corner. In the imperial study, the emperor was headache about the candidates for invigilating and marking the examination papers. Qin Chongjin stepped forward and bowed deeply and said, "father and emperor, there are many complicated affairs in scientific research. The children''s ministers are willing to share the worries for the father and the emperor."


    The emperor looked at the three sons who did not fight for and didn''t rob in the past. He took the initiative to ask for his hat. He only picked his eyebrows slightly and nodded his agreement.


    These three sons, who are the most Xiao like of him, have finally grown up.


    It''s only half time to wash white qwq


    in time

 Chapter 82

    Qin Chongjin, dressed in apricot yellow Python robe, was sitting at the desk listening to the report of a small eunuch.


    He is now the crown prince.


    In order to sit in this position, Qin Chongjin worked several times harder than usual. He began to manage the power of the imperial court through his mother and concubine''s relationship and Han Dan''s connections. Most importantly, Qin Chongjin won the position of the person in charge of invigilating and marking the annual scientific examination.


    In today''s Daliang Dynasty, scientific examination has been the fairest channel for talent selection. Among the students in the new subject examination, there are noble children from aristocratic families and students from poor families. The influence of the noble son of the aristocratic family is intertwined. Qin Chongjin can make use of it and make friends intentionally. The poor students, not to mention, as the responsible person of fairness and justice, can easily win the favor of this group of high school students with only a few tricks.


    Su Yao, the new champion of the year, is no exception. Although the other party has made a brilliant article, Qin Chongjin believes that as long as it is polished, Su Yao can become a sharp weapon for him to ascend the throne and consolidate his rule, so that he can lay the groundwork with Caicai.


    Before that, Qin Chongjin had a long way to go.


    Although he has become the crown prince, deterred Qin Chongyi, let the other side dare not in front of his face openly covet Caicai. But it also made him busier and had no time to meet Caicai. Not only that, because Qin Chongjin was in a high position, there were more people staring at him. In the absence of a formal position before all variables are possible, Qin Chongjin can only be more careful.


    However, Mozart gave him a surprise.


    As long as Qin Chongjin thought of this, he could not help but burst out a little joy, and made him smile on his indifferent face.


    He had thought that a child who was as pure and inhospitable as Caicai might not have any idea of him except his elder brother until he confessed his feelings.


    As a result, he was favored by heaven.


    Caicai confessed to him!


    It turns out that the other side is the same as himself, and the other party also likes himself! At that time, Qin Chongjin saw a thin layer of red floating on Caicai''s snow-white cheek. After hearing the other party''s stumbling and revealing his feelings, Qin Chongjin almost flew to the sky. He was eager to take Caicai into his arms, take him away from the cannibal palace and stay with Caichang.


    Unfortunately, Qin Chongjin could not.


    He had his father on his head and Qin Chongyi behind him. Once he loses power, Qin Chongjin can''t keep Caicai. He can''t even respond to Caicai on the spot, because the place where the other party confesses is too bad.


    The time of his confession was near noon, and the place was his daily journey in the palace. Although it seems that there is no one on the road at this time, there are many trees, rockeries, pools and water around. There are too many places for people to hide. Moreover, this road is a long way from his residence and the open stone road in front of the court hall, and it is very difficult to put it into practice.


    Caicai''s mind is simple and can''t consider so much, but Qin Chongjin has to consider it for him. It is not a good place for conversation that people may come out at any time. There are countless pickings in the palace that they think are hidden but are actually reported by countless ears and eyes. Caicai didn''t experience this, he didn''t understand. Qin Chongjin grew up with the help of his childhood.


    Therefore, he was ecstatic at that time, and his facial expression after so many years of cultivation almost broke the skill. Qin Chongjin can only quickly lower his head to cover up the corners of his mouth. It wasn''t until after a long time that he said solemnly, "you''re too young to think about it. It''s better to study hard. "


    Mu Tsai Wan Wan didn''t expect that Chongjin''s brother should have such a reaction. Originally he saw that the other party did not immediately agree, in the heart already tacitly Qin Chongjin did not like him, although he felt uncomfortable but also felt relieved.


    As a result, there seems to be room for such an answer. Let Mu Tze''s heart lit up a little hope, but also very sad.


    His brother Chongjin is not like his former brother Chongjin. He doesn''t like him at all.


    Qin Chongjin, however, turned aside the topic at this time: "what can Caicai lack recently? Do you have any pastries to eat? Is there anything new you want to play with? You can tell brother Chongjin that I will send someone to your house immediately. "


    Mozart was not satisfied with the other side''s changing topic, and said stiffly, "nothing you want."


    Qin Chongjin knew that Caicai was not happy, so he said in a soft voice: "there''s nothing you want, and it''s OK. Brother, there is a group of new Hu people coming here. They will send them to your house in a short time


    When he said this, he looked at Caicai''s snow-white cheek and long eyelashes. Then he showed greedy nostalgia in his eyes. He said, "I still remember that when you were a child, you liked to eat around the meal and said that it was soft and comfortable to touch. I''ll send you some, too


    Mu Tze doesn''t know why the other party mentioned this matter. He only thinks that brother Chongjin doesn''t pay attention to his confession and treats him as a child. Mu Tsai was very unhappy, frowned, a pair of eyes full of anger and sadness. He had no mind to deal with Qin Chongjin any more, and just nodded his head.Qin Chongjin, dressed in apricot yellow Python robe and writing at his desk, couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. Although his Caicai was angry, he was reluctant to part with him. When he went back, he must have noticed the note that he sent someone to sew in his pocket. Otherwise, Caicai, who was delicate and could not be wronged, would not come to him again and again.


    If the other party understands his intention.


    I didn''t expect that the little Caicai was so jealous that he could look at him and Su Yao to discuss strategies. Qin Chongjin is secretly infatuated with him in his heart and cares about his angry appearance. However, on the surface, he has to pretend to reprimand him, so as not to be seen by others.


    Standing outside the virtual scene, Mu Tze hears this inner monologue: "


    What kind of food bag??? The original body is not taken apart at all!


    The arm on his waist tightened, Qin Chongjin''s head leaned over and sniffed at Mu Tsai''s neck: "didn''t Caicai read the note at all? It turns out that I''m acting on my own. Actually, I''ve been tired of me in Caicai''s heart. "


    He said this very plaintively, which was very similar to the scene of the ancient lady complaining that her husband didn''t care about himself.


    Mu Tsai glanced at each other faintly, and tried to push Qin Chongjin''s head away: "I''m not a child, who will pay attention to several useless rice pockets."


    But as soon as he reached out, a slender and powerful hand seized his own. Qin Chongjin held his hand and put it on his lips. He gave a little kiss on it. His face showed a rare Stupidity: "in my heart, Caicai is always a child who needs to be spoiled."


    When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard something moving in front of him.


    They looked up and saw that Qin Chongyi, who was bound tightly, showed his eyes and looked at their direction angrily. The other side was covered by the red bloodstained gold lock belt, and could only make a protest.


    Qin Chongjin turned his head. At the moment, his crazy face had disappeared. His mouth was tight, and he said in a deep voice to Qin Zhongyi: "what are you calling for? You''ll be in the middle of it


    In the virtual scene.


    Qin Chongjin''s face rarely shows a smile.


    The taste of mutual affection is really wonderful. If Caicai could stay with him day and night, it would be better.


    Qin Chongjin didn''t hear what the eunuch was saying. He just remembered that the palace had just sent some plates of almond cakes to his house. It''s made by the master in the palace. It can only be eaten at a specific time. It''s limited every time.


    Caicai is greedy. Give him all this.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chongjin turned his head and told the little eunuch, "go and send the almond cakes distributed by your house to Mu Tsai, and give them to him."


    The little eunuch''s face showed a bitter smile, but he still honestly said what he had said before: "Your Highness, if your highness wants to send something to Mr. mu, you can deliver it in person. Mr. Mu asked to see him outside the hall. "


    Qin Chongjin quickly stood up, put the pen in his hand, and went out. Apricot yellow boa robe hem with his hasty pace sway gently arc.


    It seems that Mozart has been waiting outside the hall for a long time.


    He quickly stepped forward, and could not help smiling. However, he saw the young man who had grown up and opened up coldly and said calmly, "Your Highness, what is your Highness''s plan for the last time I confessed to your highness?"


    Mu Tsai''s voice was originally ethereal and pleasant, like the stream of mountains and streams. At the moment, listening to Qin Chongjin''s ears, it seems that the spring water is covered with thin ice, which makes people cold.


    He opened his mouth, his voice trembled for a moment, with a few imperceptible entreaty: "Caicai, don''t talk to me like this."


    It''s so different, as if everything between them never happened. All people can call him prince, only Caicai, he doesn''t want to hear the other side''s purplish lips spit out this word.


    It''s just that muzzy seems to have lost his patience and has no time to talk to him.


    The other side''s face showed a look of impatience. With a wave of his long sleeve, he turned his head and left.


    This image easily and deeply hurt Qin Chongjin''s long tempered heart.


    He just can''t help but follow up quietly.


    Qin Chongjin followed Mu Tsai from his residence to the gate of the palace, and finally watched Caicai get on the carriage of Qin Chongyi.


    During this period, mining did not look back once.


    And Qin Chongyi saw him, but did not make a voice to remind Caicai, but was provocatively forgot his own one eye.


    Qin Chongjin''s eyes are red!


    Qin Zhongyi! Qin Zhongyi again!


    Since he was a child, he coveted his own collection. Now he grows up to smell meat like a wolf! Dare to take away their own collection again and again!


    Qin Chongjin lost control for the first time after he went back. He pulled down the calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall, overturned the water cup on one side, and pushed down his desk. Piles of business fell from the table and made a dull noise.


    The little eunuch on one side had never seen the third prince who was so tolerant and restrained that he was so crazy. For a time, he knelt down outside the door with fear and did not dare to get up.Since then, Qin Chongjin accelerated the declaration of war against Qin Chongyi. The emperor has been seriously ill for more than a year, which is a good opportunity for him to vigorously develop his power and eradicate the roots. Qin Chongjin originally planned to cut off Qin Chongyi''s influence in the imperial court step by step. But now, he can''t wait, and his measures are more radical.


    Qin Chongyi was forced by him to have no way to escape, only to meet the hard. However, the strength of the other side was not as strong as him. Under the suppression of his father and Qin Chongjin, the number of Qin Chongyi''s followers decreased day by day.


    Qin Chongyi''s violent heart is almost overflowing. He gets angry in the court and vent on the woman when he returns to the house. He is not like Qin Chongjin, and he will do such a stupid thing as defending himself as jade for his sweetheart. Qin Chongyi early married his wife, took two concubines, there is a room.


    He galloped on the body of a concubine''s room rudely, and the woman below gave out a broken moan of pain, and at the same time he also angrily cried, "Damn it! Let you disobey! Caicai! Muzzy


    Standing outside the virtual scene, muzzy looks over his head.


    He couldn''t read it anymore.


    Qin Chongjin reached out to speed up the memory. This is what he took out of Qin Chongyi''s mind, in order to let people in his arms recognize the true face of Qin Chongyi.


    The other side covets his Caicai on the one hand, but also can take a wife and have children, take concubines and keep prostitutes, and spend sleeping willows. Why does Qin Chongyi get his talent?! He is precious, would like to hold in the palm of his hand to spoil the collection?!


    The scene in the virtual scene omits this section.


    Soon, the emperor, who was seriously ill for more than a year, could not hold on and died one night.


    Qin Chongjin did not have time to completely cut off Qin Chongyi''s party affiliations, and the mountain of his father and emperor was missing. At the same time, his previous radical actions also caused a lot of troubles for himself. When Qin Chongjin was busy, he did not forget to think of the man on the top of his heart.


    The former Qin Chongyi knew that he was powerful and wanted to adopt it as his own. Now the other party is forced to be anxious by him. It is said that he has beaten the servants of Ji Qiqi in the mansion to pieces every day. The ground of the palace is stained with blood all day long. Qin Chongyi has such a violent temperament. I don''t know what terrible things he will do to Caicai.


    But now he has no ability to protect Caicai completely under his own wings.


    Qin Chongjin thought again and again and decided to send Mu Tsai to a relatively safe place.


    When his foundation is firm and Qin Chongyi is dead, he will take the other party back and talk to Caicai.


    Whether Caicai accepts himself or not, Qin Chongjin wants to let the other party know that he has always loved him.


    Qin Chongjin issued an edict to send muchai to Yongdi thousands of miles away.


    However, he simplified all rituals such as the ceremony of accession to the throne, and omitted those that could be omitted. Qin Chongjin went to the imperial court every day to deal with official business, eliminate dissidents, deal with the problems in various parts of the Daliang Dynasty, and always keep an eye on the trend of Qin Chongyi.


    Qin Chongyi seems to be settled down, the other side began to say that he was ill and could not go to court. Qin Chongjin didn''t dare to slack off. He wanted to kill the other party directly. But first, the emperor had to have a legitimate reason to injure his brothers and legs. The other side was unexpectedly cautious during this period of time, and he had not been caught by him. Secondly, Qin Chongjin''s power was not completely eradicated, and there was a possibility of escaping.


    Therefore, Qin Chongjin can only send people to keep an eye on the situation of Qin Chongyi''s mansion and Yongdi, and accelerate the speed of cutting off the other party''s followers.


    However, what he never thought of was that one day Qin Chongyi suddenly fled from the mansion overnight.


    Qin Chongjin was not good at heart. He did not care about anything else. He quickly handed over the government affairs to Su Yao temporarily. He took a group of badminton troops and headed for Yongdi.


    And he was a little late after all.


    Qin Chongjin was in a hurry to catch up. After thousands of calculations, what he saw was the fake feather army carrying Mu Cai''s motionless body and Qin Chongyi holding a scroll.


    Qin Chongjin falsely reprimanded: Caicai, don''t make a fool of yourself. Mr. Su doesn''t want to have a common sense with Caicai. He is still a child.


    Mu Tsai was sad: he didn''t like me at all, qwq


    Qin Chongjin Meizizi: he didn''t refute Caicai''s statement, but let Su Yao let Caicai, Caicai was not wronged at all = w =


    the little eunuch beside him sighed with his rice pocket: the prince''s highness usually looks at Jingming with a heart, but he didn''t expect that he was iron and simple in private. Who can watch the meal bag???


    Wow, my FG is successful, it has been washed white = w = the end of the world in the next three days!

 Chapter 83

    The lifted muzzy closed his eyes and his long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes. He looked much thinner. His white cheeks were warm yellow by the afterglow of the sunset, and his calm face seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    But Qin Chongjin knew that was impossible.


    Although he was no longer willing to admit it, and tried to deceive himself, the blood from muzzy''s unstoppable chest, his unnatural arm, and his arms held in an uncomfortable position showed no signs of struggling, it was likely that the other party was no longer alive.


    Qin Chongjin felt black in front of him, and his whole body was cold and stiff, almost unable to stand. His eyes were red, and he looked directly at Qin Chongyi, who was holding the scroll. "What have you done to Caicai?"


    Qin Chongyi looked at the third younger brother standing in front of him. His eyes were shining with abnormal heat. He told the other party in a voice of almost ecstasy: "of course, it was someone who killed him."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Chongjin stepped back before meeting him. He looked at him with disbelief, and turned his eyes to Mu Tsai, who was in the arms of his bodyguard.


    Qin Chongyi looked at his third brother''s eyes with satisfaction, showing pain and regret.


    Of course, what he is more satisfied with is that Mozart is now in his hands both physically and mentally. As long as the thought of here, Qin Chongyi''s eyes become fanatical.


    Although Qin Chongjin knew that most of Mu Tsai had passed away from the world intellectually, he was not willing to believe it, nor was he willing to believe it. His Caicai, he would like to hold in the palm of the Caicai!


    He took great pains to send Caicai to the remote Yongdi on the charge of exile. He specially arranged two personal bodyguards for the other party in the name of escort, and hid Caicai in the most remote and populous mountains of Yongdi. The two trusted bodyguards did not go far after completing the task. They took turns to watch Caicai and contact him to ensure the safety of Caicai.


    No one knows the exact place of exile except Qin Chongjin himself and the two trusted bodyguards. He has tried his best to find out why Caicai was poisoned by Qin Chongyi!


    What''s more, it''s treated like this!


    Although Qin Chongjin was worried when he came, he thought that Caicai might be hidden by Qin Chongyi. He had a deeper misunderstanding about himself, but he didn''t worry about the safety of Caicai. As a result, he never thought that Qin Chongyi had been so crazy that he took Caicai''s life directly!


    Outside the virtual scene, muzzy felt a shiver in his arms.


    Even though hundreds of years have passed, even if he has lost his memory, Qin Chongjin can still feel his own feelings at that time. In particular, Cai Cai, who lies quietly asleep in other people''s arms, is now in his own arms. He has no previous life or this life, which is the suffering he has suffered.


    "Caicai, my Caicai." It was as light as a babble. Muzzy felt a warm and soft touch on his neck, and then a drop of hot water fell on his cold skin.


    Qin Chongjin is in tears, kissing a little snow-white shoulder and neck revealed by the man in his arms. This cold temperature reminds him all the time that Caicai is a soul body, because his mistakes have separated him from Yin and Yang.


    Muzzy struggled a little uneasily.


    But in exchange for a more tight arm.


    Musza sighed.


    He already knew that it was not Qin Chongjin who killed him, and there was no reason for him to pretend to be playful. What''s more, Mu Tsai was a gentle person. When he saw Qin Chongjin''s tears, he couldn''t help but want to comfort each other.


    Mu Tze reached out and gently touched his arm which was blocking his waist. He patted him like a child, and said in a soft voice, "that''s how many years ago. As for it? And now it''s good. At least I''m young forever. "


    It''s not good at all.


    Qin Chongjin retorted in his heart.


    After Caicai became a soul body, she was attached to the painting. He saw it in that painting. There were only three scenes in it. It was not interesting at all! What''s more, there were prohibitions in that painting. If he hadn''t broken through the prohibition, Caicai would not have come out at all.


    That is to say, Caicai lived in a monotonous and boring place for hundreds of years!


    In this long time, Qin Chongjin can''t imagine how much pain and boredom the other party has to endure, let alone imagine. But without that painting, Caicai would only end his short life and enter into reincarnation again. He might never meet him.


    Qin Chongjin thought of this and held the man in his arms.


    He felt the cold and soft soul, full of fear and a trace of happiness, which was also mixed with the joy of the lost and recovered. Qin Chongjin''s hands are also covered with a pair of soft hands, which Mu Tsai put on the back of his hands to comfort him.


    Qin Chongjin did not hesitate to take this pair of hands to the door in his palm, holding the people in his arms more tightly, hoping to embed Caicai into his body.Seeing that the other side didn''t answer, he just hugged himself, thinking that his persuasion might not have any effect. It''s also true that sometimes, comfort can''t be persuaded back in a few words. Otherwise, there won''t be so many mental illness and suicide caused by illness in the world.


    If Qin Chongjin feels that he can get more comfort by holding himself, let him take it.


    In this way, he reached out and gently grasped the other party''s hand, raised his head and continued to focus on the scene in the virtual scene.


    "Why?" In the eyes of the young emperor who had already ascended the throne, there was a crazy flame beating in his eyes, almost burning his reason, "Caicai takes you as your brother, why do you do this?! He has nothing to do with you


    "Why?" Qin Chongyi''s voice is soft, which seems to be repeating Qin Chongjin''s questions, but it seems that he is asking himself. There are countless madness in his deliberately lowered voice.


    After saying this, he burst out laughing and walked a few steps to muzzy''s body. Qin Chongjin suddenly reaches out his hand, gently holds Mu Cai''s soft hand, and then puts it on his lips and drops a kiss.


    After finishing this, Qin Chongyi turned his face and looked at Qin Chongjin, his eyes as if Poisoned: "because if I don''t do this, he will never belong to me!"


    "I have done so much for him! You are the only one in his heart! It is clearly that I first fell in love with him, and I asked his father to be my companion! But my father promised him to you


    "When I was studying in the Imperial College, I brought him so many new things. I wanted to amuse him, but he still looked at you and thought about you. He left you one more Hibiscus cake than I did!"


    "Then I finally found the opportunity to talk to him, comfort him and take him out to play when you were estranged. As a result, Caicai''s heart is still thinking of you! What he said to me the most is why you ignore him and why you always stay with the number one scholar! You have no idea how painful it is for me to hear that! "


    "Now, he''s dead under the sword of my bodyguard. He won''t laugh, he won''t talk, he won''t make me miserable any more. Although it is more beautiful when mining, I like it more. Besides, until he died, he thought you sent someone to kill him! "


    Qin Chongyi said here, is full of crazy look, and even crazy to laugh.


    Qin Chongjin didn''t say a word more. His face was frozen like ice. He raised his hand and stabbed Qin Chongyi''s chest with a sword.


    They were close to each other, and Qin Chongjin''s martial arts were the best of all princes.


    The most important thing is that Qin Chongyi did not hide.


    The other side vomited blood, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. At last, a twisted smile appeared on his face: "good, good, now the holy master killed the elder brother himself, which inevitably adds a good story to the history books..."


    Qin Chongjin did not listen to his nonsense and pulled out the sword directly.


    In his hands, he brought the plume army has Qin Chongyi''s bodyguards surrounded, Qi Qi took.


    In front of Qin Zhongyi''s body and chest, blood flows out, his eyes have lost vitality, the whole person fell down straight, lying on the ground.


    Qin Chongjin threw away his long sword and walked step by step towards Mu Tsai''s body, which had been laid flat on the ground.


    He didn''t stop until he reached the man in red and lying on the ground calmly. Qin Chongjin reached out his hand to lift Mu Tsai''s back and held his already stiff body into his arms. He buried his face in each other''s shoulder and neck. The guards were very silent. No one said anything. No one knew what Qin Chongjin looked like. He could only see his slightly shaking shoulder.


    And behind Qin Chongjin, there is a place that everyone can''t see. Qin Chongyi''s soul body is opening his eyes, looking twisted and angry at the scroll on the ground.


    It''s impossible!


    He clearly asked for help from an expert, and set the scroll to accommodate only two souls! According to the law, there should be only one person in this, but he can''t get in!


    Who is it! Who was the first to enter this picture!


    What a blunder!


    Qin Chongyi is unwilling to look at the scroll on the ground, and then look at Qin Chongjin who is holding Mu Tsai''s silent crying not far away. He can only leave in anger.


    Although he has obsession, the strength of his soul is still weak enough to make him resist the power of reincarnation. He had to get to the place arranged in advance as soon as possible. Anyway, he didn''t disclose anything. Qin Chongjin didn''t know anything. It was the same when he came back to look for Caicai when he was powerful.


    Qin Chongjin buried Mu Tsai''s shoulder for a long time before he stood up.


    He stood up with a calm look on his face. Except for some redness in his eyes, no one could see that he had cried.


    Qin Chongjin calmly arranged for the guards to go to the nearby village to ask for the coffin. When the coffin came, he put the collected body and the dropped scroll into it, buried in a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, and left half of the badminton army to take care of it.


    And he himself, with the rest of the half... First back to Bianjing.In the process, all the guards felt that their emperor was very calm. Just as he was usually a king, he was dignified and rational. This also made the bodyguards who came along feel relieved. If the emperor went out with them, but something happened, no one could bear the responsibility.


    In the winter of the first year of Qingyuan, Emperor Jingdi ordered a thick burial of Duke mu. In the spring of the second year of Qingyuan, Emperor Liang Jingdi died. According to the imperial edict, Emperor Wendi of Liang and his son Cai were buried in Yongdi.


    Muzzy:??? Hello, the local hotline? There''s x harassment here!


    There was something wrong at home today, and Lulu was affected. So I wrote less qwq. Tomorrow, Lulu tried to do a little more qwq


    in the future

 Chapter 84

    The scene in the virtual scene finally came to an end and began to dissipate until it revealed the original appearance of the room.


    People''s mood for a long time can not be calm, for a time, there was no voice, the room was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Han Dan suddenly took a mouthful of blood.


    Using blood as a medium to awaken the memory and thought of the past life is a matter of great harm to the body. Han Dan is just an ordinary person. It''s normal that he can''t bear this kind of injury.


    Qin Chongjin, who cast the spell for him, was not moved. He didn''t even turn his head around. Instead, Mu Tsai, who was held by him, looked at him with some worry.


    The eyebrows of the beauty in red are frowning slightly, and her eyes are as bright as stars. Being looked at by such a person, almost no one can not be moved, especially the other party is concerned about you.


    Han Dan''s heart moved. He was about to show a smile to appease Mu Tsai. Qin Chongjin suddenly bent down and leaned in his arms and whispered, "Caicai, how do you want to punish him?"


    Muzzy''s vision was blocked by the face and hair of the people behind him, and then he was asked such a question. His attention was naturally diverted: "I don''t care. Look at you."


    The look of Qin Chongjin is a little fluctuating. He couldn''t help tightening his arm and whispered, "don''t Caicai hate him at all? Or... "


    Or are you unforgettable about Qin Chongyi?


    Mu Tsai guessed the unfinished meaning of Qin Chongjin when he saw the other side''s tentative expression. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes at each other and said, "it''s just that I''m too lazy to think about it again."


    As he spoke, he patted the other side''s arm, both irritated and placated. Han Dan was originally a healthy and normal living man. He vomited so much blood because he used blood as the medium to wake up the memory of previous lives. Qin Chongjin, who was beaten and tearful this evening, is afraid to be hurt more seriously.


    Muzzy did not dare to lay too heavy a hand, and was angry at the misunderstanding of the other party. He could only touch his arm like this.


    Qin Chongjin was immediately a little confused.


    His head was close to muzzy''s neck, his soft lips rubbed the cold ears of the man in his arms, and looked at the other party''s body trembling slightly because of his own actions. He could not rest assured and said, "is what Caicai said true?"


    Mu Tsai gently pinched Qin Chongjin''s arm: "what''s in your head. If I really miss my old love, will I leave him to you? "


    According to the detection of the instrument and the systematic prompt, the spiritual energy fluctuation of this energy field starts from the penetration of Mu Tze. In other words, the story of the world itself is happening in this world, without really experiencing the previous life. Such a complete story of the past life was made up only after he came here. Therefore, it can be said that he is the original body, and he can also make a choice instead of the original body.


    Mu Tsai first mistakenly thought that Qin Chongjin sent people to kill him, and he did not think of revenge. Now that Qin Chongyi is known, Mu Tsai''s idea is the same.


    Hundreds of years of time is really too long, his mood has long returned to calm, do not want to because of this matter and what waves. If Mozart''s mood and mood are high because of this old event, it will be his own who will suffer in the end. For the sake of his own peace, Mozart did not intend to retaliate. To be exact, he doesn''t want to see Qin Chongyi any more. He just wants to go back to his painting and have a good time holding the peach tree.


    But it''s just about him.


    However, he could not forgive Qin Chongjin who had been hurt by Qin Chongyi. Therefore, Mu Tsai gave the right of choice to Qin Chongjin and asked him to implement the punishment.


    Qin Chongjin seemed to be very satisfied with Mu Tsai''s answer and didn''t ask any more questions. He stood up straight, turned his head to Qin Chongyi, who was bound tightly. He said in a deep voice, "I can forgive you for being generous, but I can''t. You hurt my eternal love because of your selfishness and madness, so you must be punished. "


    He said, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the bright red sword lines on his eyebrows lit up. A golden mark as like as two peas of a sword shaped shape entered the body of Qin''s heaving body in a flash. He was painfully bent up, because the rope was tied up by the golden rope, and the struggle at this moment was like a golden worm moving.


    Qin Chongjin''s voice is like a layer of ice: "this sword seal of heaven and earth will accompany you for ten reincarnations. In your next ten reincarnations, if you are a man of your own, this seal will not have any effect. But as long as you do something bad, there is endless doom and disaster waiting for you. "


    When he said this, the corner of his mouth, still stained with blood, even drew a cruel smile: "you should go."


    Qin Chongjin''s voice is not big, and his tone is very calm. But as soon as his voice fell, Qin Chongyi, bound by the golden rope, suddenly struggled violently. Countless golden lights burst out of each other''s body, just like a golden sword intended to pierce Qin Chongyi''s soul.


    Soon, the sudden release of the golden light darkened, and Qin Chongyi, who had been lying on the chair, was gone, and even the golden cord with blood was not left.Until this time, Qin Chongjin has been standing upright, just as if unable to support the same soft down, as if the next moment to fall on the ground.


    Mu Tsai quickly reached for him.


    Fortunately, the other party seemed to know that he was going to be unable to hold on, so he directly put his hand on muzzy''s thin shoulder and put the whole upper body on him. Su Yao and Han Dan stand behind them. From the perspective of these two people, it seems that Qin Chongjin has held Mu CAI in his arms.


    Mu Tsai is a whole head shorter than Qin Chongjin. At this moment, lengbu Ding is pressed half of his body by the other party, and almost breathless. He couldn''t help reaching out and gently hammering the other side''s chest. He complained in a low voice: "you are too heavy, and I can''t breathe."


    With all that said, Mu Tsai didn''t really push people away. Instead, he quickly grabbed Qin Chongjin''s back and made the other party more comfortable on himself.


    Caicai''s hands are thin and white, and one of them is on his chest. Qin Chongjin can''t help but feel a little confused. He wanted to hold it up and kiss it to let its owner know how eager he was to get in touch with each other.


    Fortunately, Qin Chongjin had reason and restrained his impulse in time.


    There is something else to do at the moment.


    Qin Chongjin thought of this and turned around with Mu Tsai, facing Han Dan and Su Yao.


    This is something to say.


    Su Yao did not know why he was a little nervous. He had a premonition in his heart that he might have come for himself.


    Sure enough, Qin Chongjin looked very indifferent and said calmly, "Su Yao, your grandfather asked you to come to the capital and asked me to help you break the life and death. You don''t have to stay with me tonight. I can arrange for you whether you want to stay in the capital or return to Miao village in the future. "


    How benevolent it sounds, Su Yao has no reason to refute it. But only he knew that his heart was suddenly filled with grief.


    Leaving Qin Chongjin''s yard means that he will never see Mu Tsai again.


    But what about that?


    No matter in the past life or in this life, he has not done anything to apologize to muzzy. He didn''t see it from the beginning to the end.


    When Su Yao thought of this, he was in a trance. "Miao village no longer has my relatives. I''ll stay in the capital. I''ll work for my ancestors."


    Qin Chongjin looked calm: "no harm. Han Dan is seriously injured. If you are proficient in metaphysics, you should recuperate him for a while. I''ll arrange the house for you as soon as I get back. "


    He did not ask the opinions of the two people standing opposite him, but neither Han Dan nor Su Yao had room for refutation. The two of them could only stand in the dim light and nod their heads, looking bleak.


    Seeing that things had been said clearly, Qin Chongjin turned his head without any nostalgia. He took muzzy''s shoulder and tightened his hand. He said softly, "Caicai, let''s go home."


    Muzzy looked at the other side because of the blood loss and some pale face, look... Stop talking. In the end, he just supported Qin Chongjin and nodded and said, "well."


    Qin Chongjin seemed very happy to hear his voice. His sharp eyebrows softened a lot, and a shallow arc rose from the corner of his mouth: "let''s go."


    They left with the help of a ghost and walked through the courtyard in front of Hantan villa. At the moment, the sky is a little light, the sky is white, indicating that the clear morning is about to begin.


    As usual, the assistant sat in the driver''s seat of the black car, waiting for their return.


    The other side saw Qin Chongjin''s injury, always calm and calm face also showed a trace of surprise. However, the assistant soon adjusted. He didn''t ask any more questions. He just helped Mu Tsai to help Qin Laozu into the car and took back to the driver''s seat.


    Qin Chongjin leaned against the door of the car and breathed a little. Then he said with a smile, "I''m a little tired. I can''t move any more. I may have to trouble Caicai to get into the car from my legs."


    He said, reaching out and patting his long leg.


    Mu Tsai stood by the door of the car, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Chongjin frowned at the address. "Caicai?" he said with some uncertainty


    He had been holding back for so long without confessing to Caicai, and had been enduring the estrangement of each other. Now all of Qin Chongjin''s love is revealed in front of him. Why does the other party still call him so? Don''t Caicai like him?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Chongjin''s breath became short.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he still said, "Mr. Qin, go back to your convalescence. I won''t go back with you. "


    Qin Chongjin''s face became even paler. His long and powerful fingers clenched his legs, almost gnashing his teeth and saying, "why? Mining? Tell me why? "


    Mozart did not answer for a moment.


    He knew that what he said was cruel to Qin Chongjin. But after that, if he doesn''t say so, does he really want to go with the other party? What are you going back to? Do you fall in love with Qin Chongjin?The world is just an energy field, as long as the energy is exhausted, everything he has experienced here will be destroyed. If he puts too much emotion into it, he will get endless pain in the end.


    This point, at the end of the last world, has been the first clue.


    Muzzy''s eyes darkened at the thought of Claire.


    He confessed before he left, and when he went back to the real world, he felt like that. If he is entangled with Qin Chongjin for a period of time, Mu Tsai really does not know what he will become when he goes back.


    What''s more, the shadow of Clare in his mind was not completely removed, and he did not want to have an emotional intimacy with others. Previously, Mu Tsai didn''t know that Qin Chongjin liked himself. He acted domineering and ordered the other party to comfort himself. It was the need to stimulate the energy field. Now he knows that Qin Chongjin likes himself, so he can''t do it again.


    This unequal relationship was unfair to Qin Chongjin.


    Thinking of this, Mu Tsai finally summoned up his courage and looked directly at Qin Chongjin and said, "Mr. Qin, I have been taken care of by you for a long time. Thank you very much. At that time, I was angry with you in my heart, so I used you, not because It''s not because I''m unforgettable about your old love that I''m so close to you on purpose. "


    Qin Chongjin''s body suddenly froze.


    Muzzy pretended not to see the reaction. His words have been said, and it is impossible to go back at this stage. Mu Tsai continued: "it has been hundreds of years since the past. There is no need for Mr. Qin to cling to a ghost. After all, there are different paths between man and ghost. Sir is the most powerful Celestial Master in China. He should know this better than I do. "


    "No," Qin Chongjin''s face was only in a trance for a moment, then suddenly became calm. He spoke in a tone like a volcano waiting to erupt, "I don''t know."


    Muzzy was stunned.


    "I don''t know who''s on the wrong path. I just know that you''re going with me," he said


    He said, suddenly raising his hand.


    Since the case of Zhang Rongfa, Qin Chongjin has been wearing an iron ring. Now, the originally bare iron ring suddenly extended a golden chain with blood.


    The chain was so long that it dropped to the ground. When he saw the chain, there was an incredible look on his face.


    The other end of it is actually connected to the iron ring on his ankle!


    When did Qin Chongjin come out? Did he bleed again?!


    Muzzy looked at the past nervously, and sure enough, there was a deep scratch in the palm of the other party. From the wound to the position of the iron ring, there is still a dry blood trail.


    "You are crazy, how can you hurt yourself so much?" Muse said


    Qin Chongjin, however, laughs a little like crying.


    He reached out and pressed his forehead. "I''m crazy."


    "Because you''re leaving me."


    Qin Chongjin: people and ghosts in different ways, break up!


    Caicai: I don''t want to be with you.


    Qin Chongjin: chained prisoner


    Large scale double bid site.


    However, in a sense, Qin Chongjin is not wrong, after all, he is not a human being = w =


    the world should be finished tomorrow Bar orz


    and

 Chapter 85

    Mu Tsai and Qin Chongjin had a stalemate for a while.


    Finally, it was Mozart who gave in to the other side with a sigh in the bottom of his heart. He took the initiative to go to the door, ready to climb from Qin Chongjin''s legs into the seat inside. However, as soon as Mu Tsai walked past, he was suddenly swept by his arm. The whole person whirled around and fell on Qin Chongjin''s leg.


    By the time muzzy regained consciousness, the door had been closed and the window had been locked. The assistant in the driver''s seat started the car in silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Tsai was held tightly, almost the whole nest in Qin Chongjin''s arms. The man put one hand around his waist, the other on his neck and back of his head, and a slight heavy breath sounded on his head.


    Recalling the picture he had just seen, Mu Tsai reached for Qin Chongjin''s shoulder and wanted to sit up and check the other side''s injury. However, the man hugged him tightly, as if he were afraid of losing him, and even more forcefully with the movement and stillness of muzzy.


    He felt that he was about to be strangled to death again, so he had to gently hit the other side''s chest, and some of them said, "it makes me feel bad! Just loosen up and let me sit up


    The beauty in red lowered her eyes and raised her eyes. Her eyes flashed like two small stars hidden inside. His eyebrows slightly frown, purplish lips down, two snow-white light fruit''s feet have earned, seems to be very aggrieved.


    Qin Chongjin almost can''t help but let go of his hand, holding each other in a virtual way. He is afraid that he will hurt the delicate man again.


    Otherwise, he will suffer.


    Seeing that the other side relaxed the control, Mu Tsai used both hands and feet, found a comfortable position on the other party''s leg, and then took Qin Chongjin''s iron ring hand and looked at it carefully.


    The bleeding stopped, but the wound was deep and crisscross. One look is that the other party first put blood to bind Qin Chongyi, and he released blood to bind himself before the injury was good.


    Mu Tsai wanted to flatten Qin Chongjin''s palm to see how the wound recovered. Who knows he just gently pick pull, can see that wound, because his action opened a small gap, and then blood seeps out from the gap.


    Soft fingertips gently rub their palms, with a burst of numb touch. This feeling, like an electric shock, was transmitted to Qin Chongjin''s brain and made him shiver. In addition, in order to sit more comfortable, muzzy rubbed his legs for a long time, occasionally rubbing against his position.


    The man holding Mu Tsai murmured, frowning slightly, as if he were holding on to something.


    Thinking that he had hurt the other side, he immediately breathed gently at the bleeding wound: "whoosh, blow, pain fly."


    This is what his mother used to coax him when he was a child. Later, when he grew up, he would say the same thing to all the children and adults who were wronged because of their injuries. Usually, adults who hear him laugh, while children stop crying and hug him.


    Qin Chongjin also laughed.


    He whispered, "well, I don''t have the pain."


    He didn''t frown because of pain.


    This smile makes Qin Chongjin''s original sharp facial features appear particularly gentle. While the other party''s eyes were closed, muzzy had the illusion that he was being watched gently. The rising sun shines golden soft light from the window and flows quietly in the car.


    Qin Chongjin''s hand firmly grasps own waist, the face always faces his direction.


    The atmosphere was a little soft and ambiguous.


    Muzzy suddenly regretted that he had blown the wound on the other side. If he didn''t, Qin Chongjin might not have looked at him like this, and would not have left hope for the other party.


    The man who gave him a cushion did not care about this. Qin Chongjin held his waist hand and pressed the other injured hand on his back. He held mutze in his arms.


    The white shirt has been wrinkled after a night''s tossing. Qin Chongjin hardly sweats and likes to be clean. Mu Tsai sticks it on his chest. He doesn''t smell any bad smell. Instead, there is a faint fragrance of laundry liquid on his nose.


    The warm temperature passed through the thin material, which made Mucha feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but want to get up, but he was held down by Qin Chongjin. The other party hugged him, buried his face in muzzy''s neck, and almost sighed: "Caicai, Caicai, don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    Muzzy stopped immediately.


    Qin Chongjin''s voice is filled with a heavy fatigue. The other party was seriously injured, but also bloodletting, and awakened the memory of the previous life, and finally surpassed a fierce ghost. Even Tieda people can''t stand this whole night''s tossing, let alone Qin Chongjin is just a meat... Body of every fetus.


    It''s because it''s just dawning that there are few cars in the city''s congested streets all the year round. They had a smooth journey and returned to the courtyard of Qin Chongjin faster than before.


    When Qin Chongjin got off the bus, he still wanted to hold Mu Tsai, but he was resolutely rejected by the other party. This was the first time that Qin Chongjin was refused to hold Mu Tsai. He did not move in the car, silent and obstinately aimed his face at the red beauty in his arms. If Qin Chongjin opened his eyes at the moment, his eyes must be heavy, like a secluded well.Mu Tsai didn''t know what he was thinking. He stretched out his hand and pushed the other party. However, he was firmly held by Qin Chongjin''s slender and powerful hand and could not pull it out. Gazing at his dark eyes, Mu Tze had to coax a child: "get out of the car and go to bed early. Do you want to hold me when you are so seriously injured


    The beauty in red looks like a moist layer of water light. There are two shadows of her own in it. Her frown reveals her worry about herself. Qin Chongjin heard Mu Tsai''s gentle coaxing, which confirmed that the other party was not leaving himself.


    He took muzzy''s finger to his mouth, touched it gently with some dry lips, and printed a kiss.


    This is his.


    You can''t leave.


    It is not the first time that Qin Chongjin kisses Mu Tsai, but at that time, they are immersed in the memory of previous lives, and Mu Tsai has no time to respond. Now that the light had begun to shine, the other party was kissing his fingertips at the gate of the yard, with a devout look on his face, just like the most loyal believer of the gods.


    Muzzy was so shy that his fingertips were red.


    Qin Chongjin, however, laughed. He took Mu Tsai''s hand and walked into the yard.


    The little peach tree is lying on the bed of the imperial concubine. As soon as he sees his heart and soul gathering back, he immediately wants to rush up. Then he thought of picking and throwing his own tree at home alone, but ran out with the villain. The little peach tree''s heart was wronged.


    How can Caicai forget the peach tree!


    Seeing that the tearful fat baby was about to pounce on Mu Tsai, Qin Chongjin preemptively grabbed the heavy peach tree. Xiaotaoshu just wanted to shake off the big villain by waving his limbs. Qin Chongjin held xiaotaoshu''s two little fat hands with one hand and the other''s two small fat legs with one hand. He turned and sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    This scene is a bit like the scene of slaughtering the new year pig in the TV series.


    Mu Tsai silently scratched this picture out of his mind, and then sat down beside Qin Chongjin, reaching out to touch the soft cheek of the moving peach tree. The little peach tree, who had opened her mouth and was about to howl, stopped crying immediately. She continued to look at Caicai with tears and grievances, trying to make Caicai soft hearted and hug him.


    He couldn''t help asking, "the little peach tree should just want me to hug him. Why do you treat him like this. He is still a child, and he will cry after staying at home alone for a long time


    Home.


    As soon as Qin Chongjin heard Mu Tsai say this word, he felt much more comfortable. Like playing with a doll, he put the peach tree upright and let the other party sit on his legs, but his hands didn''t relax. He said to the little peach tree, "I''ll ask you a question."


    The little peach tree shriveled its mouth.


    Qin Chongjin didn''t seem to see: "how did you follow the painting you picked in the first time?"


    He asked nonsense, but also asked about things hundreds of years ago. Little peach tree''s eyes lit up at once. His chubby little butt moved around Qin Chongjin''s legs and said excitedly, "I, I''m on the tree! Beautiful Caicai ran over and fell down. I, I want to hold beautiful Caicai, but I fall down and go in at once


    So it is.


    After seeing the memory of his previous life, Mu Tsai naturally knew that Qin Chongyi could not enter the painting and knew that the position was occupied by a small peach tree. But he really did not expect that things should be such a coincidence, in the moment he fell, the small peach tree with him into the picture.


    Fortunately, the peach tree came in. Otherwise, after Qin Chongyi came in, he didn''t know what to do to himself.


    Qin Chongjin nodded in admiration, released the confinement of the little peach tree''s little fat hand, and scraped the tip of each other''s nose: "well done, because of you, Caicai can stand here now."


    Little peach tree didn''t know what the big villain was talking about, but it sounded like he was praising him. Therefore, the little peach tree wrinkled his nose and looked proud. He felt that the big villain could be promoted to a little villain in in his mind.


    "However," Qin Chongjin said here, turning the front, "just now your Caicai is still ready to go, never come back, and do not want you."


    As soon as the peach tree heard this, he immediately looked up to see the harvest.


    However, Caicai lowered her eyelids and her long eyelashes trembled.


    It''s a sign of guilt.


    The little peach tree immediately ignored it and cried: "wuwuwuwuwu Caicai, don''t go! Sobbing Caicai, Caicai doesn''t need a peach tree. I, I am very good Wu... "


    As he spoke, he stretched out two little fat hands to pick and hold. If Qin Chongjin had not held down his two little fat legs steadily, he was afraid that the peach tree would have flown to Mu Tsai.


    Mu Tsai never expected Qin Chongjin to be so mean. When he looked up, he saw that the other party was holding the crying child in silence, with a numb look on his face, just like a father and son abandoned by him.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    The gold chain of the iron ring on his feet has not been untied. Can Qin Chongjin''s conscience not hurt when he looks like a perfect victim!


    It turns out that the other side has no conscience.


    Muzzy has a headache. He thought about it, and finally said, "Qin Chongjin, I already have my own heart."Qin Chongjin pressed the little peach tree''s hand and gave it a sudden heavy blow. The little peach tree, who was crying, immediately closed his small mouth, but could not help but let out a crying hiccup.


    What a terrible villain!


    Qin Chongjin said slowly, "who is he?"


    He sighed in his heart. In order to increase his credibility, he thought: "his name is Claire. He is a human. He was once the master of my painting. But he is seriously ill and has passed away. "


    Qin Chongjin wanted to believe it, but the white face of the beauty in red showed her sadness. Not that kind of floating on the surface, simple sadness, but from the tip of the eyebrow and the corner of the eye, a touch of sadness.


    It''s like recalling a time and space that has passed away, remembering the person who once existed.


    If he really did something wrong, Qin Chongjin would regret his fault. But he did nothing wrong! But because of Qin Zhongyi and missed Caicai for so many years, and in the end, the other side has already liked others!


    How can he be reconciled! How could he be reconciled!


    Qin Chongjin was so violent that he could hardly help it. The peach tree in his arms began to cry: "leg pain! Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Leg pain! Caicai, help me, woo... "


    On the other hand, Qin''s hand touched again


    Qin Chongjin''s hand loosened a little, but did not let go of the small peach tree. Although he was almost bleeding with heartache, he soon calmed down: "so what? You used to like me so much, but you didn''t fall in love with others. I''ll change your mind. "


    Don''t say that the living cannot contend with the dead. In Qin Zhongyi''s view, only living people have the chance to get each other! It''s possible to smooth out the existence of that dead man!


    Mu Tsai didn''t expect Qin Chongjin to say so. He thought the other party would give up when he heard this.


    It seems that Qin Chongjin really likes him.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad and murmured: "but there is a different way for people and ghosts. How long can you go with me?"


    It''s just a field, and when the field is over, everything between them will disappear.


    Qin Chongjin held out his hand and held Mu Tsai''s hand. His eyes were firm and his voice was steady: "to the end of my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Muzzy opened his eyes. The door of the nutrition cabin was opened ahead of time.


    Before the whole energy field dissipated, Qin Chongjin, who had come to the end of his life, said in his mind: "Caicai, next time, we will meet again."


    This time the field lasted an extra long time. From the beginning, he was nervous, and then he almost forgot about the field.


    It took about ten years.


    They practice calligraphy together. Qin Chongjin holds his hand and writes down a pair of Spring Festival couplets.


    they watch Fengshui together. Qin Chongjin, who has never been alone, holds his shoulder and tells his customers that he is the love of his life.


    they also coax small peach trees together, watching each other crawl around playing and trying to produce peaches, Qin Chongjin even set up a swing for him in the yard, pushing the swing gently for him in his spare time in the sunny day. Qin Chongjin has been guarding him, and has never forced him to do anything except let him stay.


    As if as long as you look at him, with him around, the other side is nothing else. Or one night, before returning to the painting, Mu Tsai took the initiative to embrace Qin Chongjin shyly. The other party could not help but respond to him and left him in his bed.


    After that night, Qin Chongjin held his face and asked if he had fallen in love with him.


    The morning light covers the white face of the beauty in red, plating a light soft light on his whole body, making him look like an angel falling on the earth.


    At that moment, Qin Chongjin seemed to hear the words from the angel: "yes."


    It was not until Qin Chongjin''s death that the energy field completely dissipated. Although he felt sad, he was satisfied at the same time.


    He was thinking about something, and naturally he didn''t notice that the nutrition cabin was opened in advance. Looking at Huang''s busy work, he was waiting for his old staff to change his clothes.


    This time, the other side didn''t come up and excitedly reported his excellent work performance to muzzy as soon as the previous two worlds did. Instead, he asked with worry: "how do you feel? Are you ok?"


    Mu Tsai moved his hands and feet and said truthfully: "the hands and feet are a little soft, and I feel a little empty."


    Lao Huang nodded: "yes. You''ve been lying for a long time, for three months! "


    Mozart was also a little surprised. After he came out of the energy field, he only felt that the things in his memory passed quickly, but he did not expect that three months had passed in reality.


    He even asked, "how is the task finished?"


    Lao Huang didn''t expect that his first reaction was to ask this question. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s perfect! The energy you collect by yourself is almost half a year''s worth of electricity from a small power station. "Looking at Mu Tsai''s relief, Lao Huang couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying, "although I don''t know what you have experienced in the energy field, you should finish the task earlier next time. Don''t be too attached to that energy! After all, I call you to come here to make you contribute to our country, not to see you become a vegetable! "


    Mozart knew that Lao Huang was caring about him, so he didn''t care about the bad tone of the other party. Instead, he said with a smile, "OK, Lao Huang!"


    He has experienced a complete, wonderful love. Although he was only in the field, although he could not keep it for a long time, it was enough for him to reflect on it for a long time.


    Next time, his feelings will not be given to others.


    FG doesn''t fall! Deer happy o (¡É_ ¡É) O ~ ~


    in the next world,


    in the face of the pure male college student protagonist,


    as his gold master, Mu Cai is justified: as my plaything, you should have some awareness


    Pure male college students excited eyes shine: thank the host for the dessert.


    Being pushed onto the bed to take off his clothes, muzzy said:???

 Chapter 86

    Spherical ceiling lamp changes the light of different colors, reflecting the surrounding white walls into various colors. There was a lot of noise in the box, including the sound of cup collision, the sky shaking cry and Howling song, the conversation on the card table, and the murmur of men and women.


    Sitting in a dim corner with a glass of red wine in his hand, he had a sense of quietness in a noisy situation.


    Lou Chengye sits next to him, frowning at the demons and dances in front of him. There are also some people who are reluctant to part with their kisses. He turns his head and says, "do you usually play with these?"


    Mozart would like to say no.


    But when he thought about his romantic past, he could only nod his head: "it''s more crazy than that. I know you''re serious. You''ve chosen such a boring place


    Mu Tsai''s face showed a look of teasing. In fact, he wanted to cry without tears.


    According to the plot of the original, this time, muzzy is one of the protagonists. One of the reasons is that it is one of the books, and he is one of the attack three.


    As soon as muzzy came through and received the script from the system in his head, he was stunned. Because this is not only a NP text, but also a text with a small h!


    Although the original work does not reach the point that the whole article is full of meat, there are still many scenes of war without integrity in the middle and later period. Fortunately, the script given by the system is an outline type journal. It only records the shame words such as binding py and Trio in default font, and does not really describe the scene in detail. Otherwise, Mu Tze would be familiar with his face at this time.


    He has not yet digested all the information, but after reading the script roughly, he feels worried.


    Is it hard for him to follow the script This way, that way? He didn''t want to! Why does the organization assign him this script?! Is it because his performance is so excellent that it increases his difficulty?!


    Lou Chengye on one side is very dissatisfied when he hears that. Although he and muzzy are young, they have different attitudes towards many things because of their different family environment and friends. Especially in the aspect of life style, Lou Chengye has always despised each other''s profligacy.


    In his view, only like his parents together to help old is the real love.


    Looking at the friendship of growing up together, Lou Chengye feels it necessary to persuade Mu Tsai. At least you can''t let the other person die or catch some unspeakable disease.


    Just as he was about to say something about Mu Tze, the dome lamp above his head suddenly changed its light. Just now it was very dark. Almost only the song screen and TV screen as the only two light source box lit up.


    The man sitting in front of Lou Chengye is wearing a baggy white turtleneck, which makes his delicate face white. The other side a pair of black bright eyes like hidden two small stars, Yingying to flash, is looking at it carelessly.


    Lou Chengye almost forgot what he was going to say.


    Before graduating from high school, he began to study abroad and start a business for many years, which he had not seen for a long time. This time, Lou Chengye has just returned home to take over the family business. He came to the so-called reception banquet at the invitation of the other party on wechat. However, he didn''t expect that the young man in his memory had grown into such a bewitching face.


    Lou Chengye suddenly feels that he can understand even if he plays hard.


    His hair is small, and he is really beautiful. With such a face, you will naturally attract numerous wild bees and butterflies. If you don''t refuse, I''m afraid everyone will want to rush forward.


    Who doesn''t love beauty in this world? It''s those people who don''t say a word when they get to the front of the front. They are holding pictures of others secretly licking the screen, shouting "I can", or doing something more abnormal.


    And such a gorgeous beauty, unexpectedly is his own hair small, grew up with him to high school, until he went abroad, did not meet again. Lou Chengye has such a good opportunity to get the first month. However, he has been studying hard for several years and enriching himself without listening to things outside the window.


    For the first time, Lou Chengye felt that he might be stupid in reading.


    At the thought of such a person in these years do not know how many people have enjoyed, I do not know how many people have seen the face of each other, his heart can not help but filled with a trace of jealousy and unwilling.


    Just like the green buds that break through the soil, they will grow strong and strong as long as they are watered a little.


    After finishing his mind''s chaos for the time being, Mu Tze plans to communicate with the system more after returning tonight to see if there are other solutions. Now, he will finish today''s story.


    Mu Tsai turns his head and looks at his own hair. At the same time, Cheng ye, who attacks the fourth floor of the original book, looks unpredictable. After several changes, he is confused.


    Didn''t the other party have something to say to himself? Why is it that suddenly a person is thinking about it? Is there anything important?


    Mu Tsai was just about to ask each other for a little friendship when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the box door being pushed open.As soon as he is in high spirits, he can''t go upstairs for a while.


    Because the plot is coming.


    In the original plot, Hara is a typical playboy. As long as they are fit for his appetite and are not sick, he will not refuse to come, but also eat all men and women.


    Today, he held a reception banquet for returning home from his childhood. Because Lou Chengye is serious and doesn''t like his voice and color, he chooses to hold a formal banquet in a more formal senior club. At least, there is no previous wine pool and flesh forest, so as not to scare people away.


    This kind of banquet is very boring in the original body. In addition, the original body can''t do anything to accompany her. Just when he was listless, he worked part-time here. As the leading role of the waiter, he was pushed open the door of the box and burst into his sight with a plate, which attracted his attention.


    Thinking of this, Mu Tsai immediately sat down, holding a red wine cup, and looked at the door.


    Li Yu was wearing a white shirt and a thin vest on the outside. His long legs were wrapped in suits and trousers. Dressed in a typical waiter''s costume, he walked into the noisy box with a white porcelain plate in his hand.


    He was born with a high nose and thin lips, long eyelashes and a cool look on his face. His temperament was incompatible with the atmosphere in the box. He broke in under the bright light and almost immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li Yu did not change his look, but bowed. He bowed humbly, but his tone of voice was completely inconsistent with it: "here comes your wine."


    Someone whistled.


    There was a burst of laughter in the silent box:


    "it''s a top-quality product."


    "You want hard men, too?"


    "No matter how cold a man is, his rectum is warm."


    "Bah, bah, bah, this kind of little white face is only liked by women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who came in turned a deaf ear to these remarks and looked the same. Only his slightly restrained walking posture revealed that the other party was not as calm as he thought.


    Although all of you here are dandies with a rotten life, they are also old hands who are used to fengyuechang. Naturally, you can see that this man is strong outside but hard at work. I''m afraid that he has no experience at all. Eight out of ten... Nine are still young children.


    Li Yu was calm on the face, but in fact, he was staring at him a little uneasy.


    His parents are dead, and the school has begun the winter vacation. There was no place for him to go, so he wanted to take advantage of the holiday to find a job of food and housing, at least to earn the living expenses of the next semester. Although his academic achievements are excellent, the scholarship is sure to be obtained, but he can earn more money and save more to give his life more security.


    After all, he has no one to rely on.


    This job was introduced by my roommate. He asked about it before he came. Although this high-level club looks like a scene full of lust and lust, it does have a lot of pickings. However, because most of the customers are prominent figures in S City, they pay attention to your feelings and I want to, and don''t like to tear their skin. Therefore, it is relatively safe and will not encounter a bully.


    The most important thing is that the work package is food and housing, and the salary is still high. And the Spring Festival is not closed, bustling, busy, will let Li Yu can not remember the fact that he is alone.


    This time, it was the first time that he had encountered such an undisguised discussion of his situation.


    Li Yu was about to put down the tray and went away. Unexpectedly, as soon as he bent down, a message came from the end of the box:


    "come here and put me a glass of wine."


    The sound is ethereal and pleasant, like the gurgling stream in the valley. In this noisy and decadent box, it is like a stream of clear water, washing all people''s eardrums.


    When they looked back, they saw that Mozart was sitting on the red sofa.


    Obviously, it is just a humble corner, but because of the other party''s existence, it has become the focus of the whole audience. The young man was wearing a white turtleneck sweater with a long leg and an arm on the top edge of the sofa. Because the other side is very thin, this sweater, which should have been slim, is loose, but it has a wonderful curve at the waist to outline the thin waist.


    He held a red wine glass in one hand, which was particularly white against the dark red liquor in the glass. Slender fingers on the edge of the cup, so beautiful that you can hardly move your eyes.


    Muzzy did not realize that she had become the center of the audience. He slightly shook the red wine cup, raised his eyes and looked at Li Yu, who had been in a daze, and frowned slightly.


    It''s not stupid for the protagonist to be unresponsive.


    Seeing that the person who was full of languid breath, like a cat, and whose eyes seemed to have magic power, was not happy. Li Yu came back to his senses. He had never been as upset about his loss of mind as he was now, and he quickly walked towards the other party with the red wine cup on the white porcelain plate.


    Facing such an excellent person, Li Yu does not want to make a fool of himself in front of each other.


    He walked quickly to muzzy and stopped. Just as he was about to pass the tray over, the eyes of the person before meeting turned to indicate that he would put the glass on the table in front of him. Li Yu didn''t dare to delay. He took a cup of Baixiang fruit wine from the white porcelain plate and put it on the table.The degree of fruit wine is very low. Most of them are drunk by girls. If you drink a little more, you won''t get drunk.


    This is Li Yu''s selfish intention.


    Although he had already seen the red wine cup in the white fingertips of the young man, he still put down the fruit wine with no eyes. In such a chaotic box, he almost subconsciously wanted to protect the beautiful people in front of him.


    Suddenly, Li chuckled.


    The other party''s bright red lip corner raises, slightly raises the head, looks at him with the eyes of canru Morningstar, opens a way: "do you regard me as a child?"


    Li Yu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. His face turned red and almost burned. Even though he had just been coveted by others, Li Yu was not so helpless.


    In front of him, he leaned back and fell into the soft sofa. He handed over the red wine cup in his hand, and the sleeve of the white sweater retreated a little because of the stretching action, revealing the skinny wrist like freezing frost and snow: "in this case, I''d better obey the orders than respect. You can take this for me


    Li Yu felt like a robot at the moment, following the master''s command. His hand reached out and just touched the bottom of the glass, he couldn''t help shivering.


    The sight around him was even hotter, almost burning a hole in Li Yu''s hand.


    He knew why, because he accidentally ran into the soft, slightly cold fingers of the opposite person.


    Li Yu It''s impossible. I''ll play with you.


    The comments seem to have been reduced a lot in recent days. Is it because deer and deer have not written well recently

 Chapter 87

    Li Yu calmly took the goblet, his fingertips trembled slightly, and his skin still had a faint soft and cool touch.


    When he finished all this, he heard muzzy chuckling: "you are so beautiful."


    There was an incredible look on the faces of the people around.


    In their more than 20 years of life, the most beautiful person they have ever seen is the one sitting on the red sofa. His skin is white, his face is exquisite, and his casual movement and mood are all fascinating.


    And say to someone else like that?!


    It''s too beautiful to be conscious!


    Li Yu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He lowered his eyes and did not look at muzzy. He bowed humbly and said in a low voice, "this gentleman is flattering."


    With that, he turned around with a white porcelain plate and left the box.


    The figure seemed calm, but in fact he was in a hurry. It was like running away. The waiter even forgot to leave his plate.


    And the beauty sitting on the red sofa, with her slender waist and long legs, watched the waiter''s departure with a pair of starry eyes. Until the other side''s back disappeared outside the door, he took up the Baixiang fruit wine on the table. The slender white fingers held the glass and gently shook the liquid in the cup. This wooden young man''s face showed a smile of interest.


    From all over the box, there were sighs of different depths.


    Some of the people who attended the reception party had a deeper relationship with muzzy and were invited directly by the other party. Some of them have little friendship with Mu Tze, but they come here from friends. However, they all know the second younger brother of the Mu family. Now they see the expression on each other''s faces. How can these veteran craftsmen not know that Mu Tsai is in love with the waiter.


    People like the second young Mu family have long thought about it for a long time. Today they are even more attracted to them at first sight. Unfortunately, they have no chance to talk to them before they have time to speak!


    I''m not reconciled to it!


    At the thought of this, all the people present could not help being jealous of the waiter.


    Mozart did not quite skillfully complete the task of his performance. He is still the first time to play a leading role, but also a relatively perfect role, it is inevitable that he is worried about his bad performance.


    Now Mozart looks at the performance of those present, and is finally relieved.


    This is an article that is always popular. The protagonist in the article is almost loved by everyone. From the other side just into the box, everyone''s reaction to know. Many people certainly want to talk to the protagonist, and then have a relationship with each other. After the performance of the protagonist just now, they should realize that the other is just a poor student without background and means. At this moment, they should be eager to try.


    But now people in the box are sighing, which shows that their performance is very realistic. They are very clear that one of their protagonists has locked in their target. Because of their own status, these dandies must be unwilling and dare not speak up.


    Satisfied with his performance, he couldn''t help holding the cup and laughing secretly.


    In front of the people''s eyebrows stretch, white fingers on the legs, eyes as if covered with a layer of water, bright red corners of the mouth curved good-looking arc, smile naive and beautiful.


    So happy to get in touch with the waiter?


    Lou Chengye''s eyes darken and he asks in a deep voice, "Mu Tsai, do you like the waiter just now?"


    Mutze remembered that not long after the plot, the original body tried to force the protagonist to accept. It was at this time that the original body fell in love with it. He thought of it, nodded and gave a vague answer: "I''m really interested."


    Although Lou Chengye has not been with Mu Tsai for many years, he knows the nature of each other. Mu Tsai just took the initiative to attack, but also took up the cup of Baixiang fruit wine. Now he says that, eight out of ten... Nine are interested in it.


    As for what the other party will do after he takes a fancy to it, Lou Chengye doesn''t have to think about it.


    Nature is the pursuit of young and beautiful prey, after the success of each other to enjoy.


    As for whether the prey will fall in love, Lou Chengye recalls the response of the waiter just now. He always thinks that the prey has already broken its arm before the hunter can set the trap.


    The dome lamp on the top of the head changes the light again at this time, and the deep purple light is projected down, drawing the people in the box from light to dark. The remote corner hides in the dark again, blocking the sight of peeping in the light or in the dark, and causes a new round of silent sigh.


    Lou Chengye looks at the vague outline of Mu Tsai''s face in the dim light. From his full forehead to the tip of his nose, to his soft lips and smooth chin, there is nothing that is not pleasing to the eye.


    Such people, no one does not want to own.


    Lou Chengye is no exception.


    He couldn''t help but say, "are you 25 years old? It''s time to take heart and go home and see what''s going on with the company. "


    Mozart was not surprised at this small question. After all, in the script, Lou Chengye''s character setting is very serious and serious, which is the last one to be attacked by the whole article. And the other party didn''t like the protagonist at the beginning, because he felt that the people who worked in this kind of senior club were not serious people, so he didn''t have a good impression on the protagonist."My brother is looking at the business at home, but I have nothing to do with it. Besides, my brother doesn''t care about me, so don''t worry about it. "


    He was a second child and a rich second generation. He had a four year old elder brother. He was mature and steady, young and promising. He had already taken over the family business and was a very excellent successor of a powerful family. The family business is booming in his brother''s hands, and his parents are very satisfied. As long as he is responsible for eating, drinking and playing, he can do it.


    Mozart is also very satisfied with the setting, and even very kind. Because his own family is very similar to this model, his brother and his sister are smart people. They start the company at home, make the enterprise bigger and stronger, and love their brother very much. Mozart doesn''t have to worry about anything, just do what he likes to do.


    After listening to Mu Tsai''s words, Lou Chengye doesn''t give up. Instead, he continues: "then you can''t find people here. I''m not biased, but if you want to fall in love, you have to find decent children. And if you are so wayward, you should find someone who can control you and take care of you. Just now, he was just a waiter. Even if I like you, I just like your money. Where can I be sincere... "


    He is here, but the people on the other side can''t bear to be disturbed. Mu Tsai is a bit puzzled. Lou Chengye is not a chattering person. How can he teach people such a long speech. He calculated the time, estimated that he would be here again to listen to the other side, afraid that it would affect his task, and then he interrupted quickly: "I can''t find someone who can manage me, but I can''t find someone who can manage me. Otherwise, how can I dump someone then?"


    After making this declaration, he stands up and takes advantage of Lou Chengye''s astonishment to apply oil to his feet. He put down the passion fruit wine and put on his overcoat.


    After finishing the task, I''ll go home early. I''ll talk with the system to see if there''s any solution to the problem. From childhood to childhood, he was a good boy, and he had no intention to participate in the multi-party walk, let alone that he had just fallen in love in the last world, and he still had some people in his heart.


    Muzzy pushed open the door of the box. The corridor outside was illuminated with dim yellow lights, which was particularly cool compared with the noisy atmosphere in the box. He walked along the corridor, with soft carpet soles and almost no sound.


    When he was about to walk to the bathroom at the end of the corridor, he finally heard two people whispering in the direction of the men''s room.


    One of the male voices was more excited: "Li Yu, I didn''t expect you to do a part-time job here! Don''t do it here. I know you are short of money. You can come to our company for internship. You can be professional and relevant. You can get familiar with the environment in advance. It''s 100 times better than here! You don''t know how chaotic it is. Who are the people here? "


    Li Yu looked at Sun Huabin, a senior student standing opposite, excitedly comparing hands and feet.


    This schoolmaster and he met at the freshmen meeting of s University. They were warm-hearted and took good care of him. Li Yu was originally very grateful for the kindness of the student, but when he heard the last word of the other party, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the man he had just seen in the box.


    Wearing a baggy white turtleneck sweater, the other side''s face is white and picturesque. The man, nestled in the red sofa, looked up at him like a lazy cat, carelessly imprinted small plum blossoms in his heart with fluffy little paws.


    "Li Yu? Li Yu


    Sun Huabin said for a long time, the mouth said dry, this just found that in front of this ordinary day on the cold younger brother unexpectedly unconsciously walked away.


    He yelled several times and finally called the other party to God. However, when Li Yu came back to God, he just gave him a cold look and said, "thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to think too bad about people. I''ve been working here for more than a month, and I''ve done very well. I haven''t met the worries of senior students. And my roommate''s uncle works as a lobby manager here, and he takes care of me


    This is one of the reasons why Li Yu will work part-time here. Although he learned to be independent early and solve problems by himself. But it''s always better to have someone to take care of than no one. At least the other waiters here who look after people''s dishes are intriguing with each other, but they have not put any obstacles in the dark for him.


    Sun Huabin didn''t know how his younger brother, who had spent countless efforts and was finally able to get closer to himself, suddenly became indifferent again. He was just about to say two more words when he heard Li Yu say, "if there is anything else you want to say, please contact me on wechat. I have to go to the toilet and continue to work, otherwise other people can''t see me for a long time, I may be recorded as absenteeism today. "


    Sun Huabin had no choice but to say, "well, Li Yu, you should finish this winter vacation first. If you have anything, you must contact me in time. You can think about what I said


    When he finished this, he saw the other party nodding, and then he turned and walked out.


    Who knows sun Huabin just turned out of the door of the men''s room, he saw a very beautiful young man standing in the position of the sink. The young man stood in the light, wearing an open camel long windbreaker, revealing the snow-white high-collar sweater inside, black trousers and black boots underneath. The whole person was young and fashionable, so beautiful that people could not speak.When the other party saw him, a meaningful smile appeared on his face: "hello."


    Sun Huabin had thought Li Yu was the best person he had ever seen, but he didn''t expect to know that there are people outside and heaven and earth. He almost faintly replied, "hello."


    Muzzy looked at the other side and said tentatively, "are you going?"


    Well, sun Huabin was not going to leave again


    "Then you go quickly." The man opposite looked at him with a pair of eyes like morning star, "I''m going to go in and go to the toilet."


    Sun Huabin:


    Sun Huabin is warm, cheerful and handsome. He is very popular in school. However, today even two people want to drive him away, and one looks better than the other, which makes sun Huabin doubt his appearance.


    Is he really ugly to the eye?


    However, to think about it, under the urging of the eyes of the angel like person on the opposite side, he had to leave in silence, even forgetting the idea of asking for a micro signal just rising.


    Mu Tsai watched the other side leave, and then he was ready to go in and look for Li Yu. Just as he turned around, he saw the man he was looking for standing behind him looking at him.


    The opposite person''s eyes widened for a moment, and the purplish lips were slightly opened. With the snow-white face and the tip of the nose, the appearance looked both lovely and pleasing to the eyes.


    Li Yu watched for a long time, then bowed slightly and said, "how are you, sir."


    When he was inside, he heard conversation outside. Although Li Yu had only heard it once, he had a deep memory, so he recognized it immediately. Almost involuntarily, he came out of it and wanted to see each other.


    Mozart thought that the protagonist was really polite. When he thought about it, he felt guilty about his next task. However, as a veteran employee who has completed three world missions, he still dutifully said, "I just heard your conversation. Are you short of money?"


    This sentence is really straightforward, very impolite, almost stabbing Li Yu''s self-esteem. If another person asks this question, he must give the other party a cold face and cold words. However, the man standing opposite put his hands in the pocket of his coat, and a pair of bright eyes focused on him. The look on his face was very natural, and there was no sense of shame that the eavesdropper should have. As if he had said this sentence properly, he was so righteous that Li Yu could not get angry at all.


    This is a common question. We can see that the other party doesn''t think it''s humiliating to be short of money. We need to hide something. This virtually increased Li Yu''s self-confidence, so that he could naturally confess what he was ashamed of saying: "yes, I need money."


    At the next moment, Li Yu saw that the face of the safe and harmless man with an angel''s face lit up his red lips and said a sentence that will never be forgotten by him:


    "I have money, I''ll take care of you."


    M ¨¹ tzsche


    Li Yu: just give up. He has to support me:)


    Mu Tze:??? Would you rather bend than bend???


    Wow, the cherubs are really warm ducks! Today, deer and deer have received land mines, a lot of nutrients, and lovely cat prints (pressing claws), fish bubbles (bubbles), and angel flowers (flowers)! Deer are very happy! Originally, Lu Lu wanted to reply to all the comments, but he didn''t reply a few. JJ was about to verify the code. After losing, he didn''t let me reply_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ So deer and deer reply here, love you, Meng! MUA ~


    little angel with cold hand, pay attention to warm duck!

 Chapter 88

    Li Yu was stunned at his speech.


    Suspecting that he had heard something wrong, he couldn''t help asking, "I''m sorry, sir. What did you just say?"


    The person opposite stood in the warm yellow light, the soft black hair was plated with a layer of fine luster. Hearing Li Yu''s question, the other side''s face appeared a little surprised look. Immediately, he put on that beautiful and harmless face like an angel, spit out explosive words: "I said I have money, you can come to me if you are short of money, I will support you."


    The guest''s attitude in the box was so natural that it was as casual as talking about what to eat for lunch today.


    Li Yu''s face turned pale.


    Why on earth is he so skilled?! How many times did he say that before himself?! Is it that everyone who is invited by him has agreed and successfully boarded his bed?!


    Li Yu thought of this and looked at the people standing opposite from top to bottom. His eyes began to linger from each other''s delicate faces, past the straight and slender legs wrapped in black jeans, and then under the sleeves of the exquisite and expensive camel coat, the back of his hand was almost transparent and his fingers were slightly curled up.


    Such a person, even if did not put forward the package... Raise the request, also can have innumerable wild bees and butterflies to rush forward one after another. And those who are invited by him will only accept with joy. After all, who would have the heart to refuse a man who was as good-looking and rich as he was?


    Li Yu asked calmly, "why do you want to take care of me?"


    "Because you are good-looking," musza said quickly


    Originally, he was a vagrant young man who lived in love. He always looked up to people who looked like he liked. In the original story, he wants to support the protagonist''s biggest reason is that the other side''s appearance conforms to his aesthetic.


    What a simple and crude answer, Li Yu said. I''m afraid it''s the only answer that countless lovers have ever got.


    But how ridiculous the reason is. When it comes to good looks, I''m afraid no one in the world can match the people standing in front of them.


    Li Yu thought that he could not agree with each other.


    Because once he agreed, he became one of the innumerable lovers who had been in front of him, a rare thing that he never got and became an ordinary pillow man.


    Although today is the first time they met, Li Yu did not know why he was particularly attached to his particularity from the bottom of his heart before facing the aspect. At this time, he didn''t even know who and what was the name of the breathtaking beauty in front of him, so he subconsciously did this:


    "sorry, sir, I refuse this kind of thing."


    It''s no surprise that the protagonist''s response to him is not surprising. According to the plot of the original work, Li Yu really refused the original body at this time. Moreover, the protagonist is highly respected. Of course, he won''t agree to his rash request like this.


    Therefore, he did not disappoint, but said, "you will agree."


    According to the plot, the original body behind will be carefully planned and forcibly plundered, and the protagonist will have to agree to accept or not.


    Li Yu looked at each other''s soft hair, and looked at his eyes as bright as the morning star. In addition to a group of anger in his chest, he even faintly raised a glimmer of indescribable joy. He likes to see people looking at him like this, although Li Yu knows that he is just a dispensable dessert after dinner for each other. But one day, he will make the other party inseparable from him.


    Both physically and psychologically.


    Li Yu cast a cold look at Mu Tsai, only slightly bowed and said, "please help yourself, sir." With these words, he walked away from the other side.


    Originally at random, Mu Tsai suddenly stood up straight and looked at Li Yu''s direction in surprise.


    Wait, how did he feel just now? The protagonist seems to be a little bit higher than him?


    Li Yu walked all the way to the bar of the bar downstairs before stopping. The waiters will go back and forth in the bar and the back kitchen according to the needs of each box, carrying the things the guests need. So he''s not the only waiter at the bar, but the bartender at the counter.


    Now it''s time for Li Yu to have a rest. He has just taken turns with another waiter. Now he stays in front of the bar and wipes the transparent glass.


    The guest who had just blocked him at the door of the men''s room came downstairs.


    The bar of the bar is dim with a hazy atmosphere. The other party did not notice that Li Yu was standing behind the counter. He looked as if he had something to do. He went out in a hurry. Martin''s boots were on the ground. The bottom of the camel colored long coat swayed slightly with the master''s action, revealing an excessively wonderful waist hip curve.


    Li Yu wiped the cup absentmindedly, and his sight was always following the other side''s back, and his eyes lingered on the curve that appeared and disappeared. "Who is that guest just now? I saw him in box two


    The bartender was just mixing. He had opened the bottle in his hand, but he didn''t pour out a drop of wine. His eyes were like those on muzzy''s body. At this moment, when I heard the new colleague''s question, the bartender was a little proud and said, "if I remember correctly, you came to s city for school. Didn''t you come to our place for a long time?"Li Yu nodded.


    The bartender said with a smile, "that''s right if you don''t know. The man just now is the young master of the chairman of rainbow group, whose name is mu Tsai. He is generous and has a good temper. The most important thing is that this young master is so beautiful. Although I hear that he has a little quirky, everyone is scrambling to be liked by him. Even if it is only for one night, he can do it without money. "


    Li Yu eyebrows a pick: "Oh? What quirk? "


    The bartender turned his eyes around and saw that there was no one around. Then he whispered to him, "I heard that he was involved in a little letter circle, which was a slight S. he liked to be called his master."


    Li Yu rubbed the glass''s hand for a meal.


    The bartender didn''t notice that. He stopped pouring wine and pushed his chin. His face showed a look of fascination: "well, he really has a big appetite for me. I happen to be a little bit of a M. I can attack and take whatever you like. But I just looked at him like that. He is so innocent and has a thin waist and buttocks. I think it is better for him to be loved by my brother


    He''s not only cool, but also cool


    Bartender:


    He''s going to poison the wine! And put it in the mouth of this stinky boy!


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the task, Mu Tsai sends a wechat message to Lou Chengye, and he comes down in a hurry.


    He is a little afraid that Lou Chengye will come out to arrest him and instill a lot of truth into him, trying to get rid of his idea of supporting the protagonist. In addition, with this world script set in his heart, he simply drove back.


    With the memory of his body, he sent himself back to the place where he lived. Thanks to the power of the older brother, Mu Fu has retired from the company ahead of time, and he has been walking with his mu in the villa on the outskirts awesome.


    Although the original body is a dandy dandy, but due to the pressure of the eldest brother, it is impossible to really do nothing serious. Therefore, there is a very small company under the original name, which usually takes over some projects from the rainbow group under the power of the big brother, which is regarded as a little pocket money given by the elder brother to the younger brother.


    Of course, I''m ignorant of the project, and I don''t know anything about the project. Usually, I''m assigned by my eldest brother to do it for me, and I often leave my class to enjoy myself. However, he would still make a show, and at the same time, he bought a house to live in so that he could go out more freely.


    Muzzy drove into the garage of an upscale neighborhood.


    He parked the car and walked out of the garage, communicating with the system in his head:


    [system, isn''t the script of the world a little too much? ]


    the sound of the cold mechanical system immediately came:


    [what''s too much? You mean the whip, the candle and the tie py? Or is it three or four? Or ]


    muzzy has been walking on the road of the community. Under the dim light of the street lights, his cheek quickly floated a thin layer of Red:


    [all of them! Can I avoid these settings? ]


    the system in the brain pauses for a moment, which gives the answer:


    [our goal is to stimulate the field, and pushing the plot helps to stimulate the field. By analyzing the data of the first few worlds of the host, we can see that the host can perfectly stimulate the energy field even if the later acting curve of the host is not small different from the original plot curve. Therefore, it is concluded that the host can change the plot appropriately, but not too far away from the plot too early. Host in the early stage, it is best to follow the development of the plot. ]


    when he heard this, a stone fell to the ground.


    According to the interpretation of the system, it is not impossible to change the plot greatly. The most important thing is to stimulate the energy field and see if the energy field collapses. It is only through gathering energy in the field that we can reach the maximum limit through energy gathering in the field.


    This is what muzzy did. But he soon found that this rule was not suitable for him, because he sometimes had the plot collapsed, but he could perfectly stimulate the field. In the interval between his last break, he carefully recalled his own stories in these three worlds and summed up some experiences.


    First of all, in these three worlds, at least the early stage of the plot is very consistent. That is to say, it is important to open specific scenes and necessary situations for the story in the field.


    Secondly, Mu Tsai has been trying to play his own set-up, whether it''s a fool''s cannon fodder, or a vicious cannon fodder, or arrogant cannon fodder. He thinks that he is very dedicated. Until the plot collapses, he will show some nature. Specific artificial device, in order to stimulate the chemical reaction in a specific situation, so the artificial design is also very important.


    As for the plot, it depends on the time, the place and the people.


    After realizing this, he decided to take the early stage of the plot well. When the protagonist falls in love with the protagonist in the middle and later period, the original body''s desire for monopoly will make him very painful. At this time, Mu Tze complied with the people''s design, saying that he could not accept the sharing of the protagonist''s sufferings. He took the initiative to be a hero who had his own feelings and died lonely. It should be OK to change the plot appropriately.As for the excited energy, there may be some loss. However, all the energy fields before Mu Tze are perfectly inspired. This time, the organization will not blame him for the loss.


    At the thought of this, he picked up his mobile phone and started to walk the plot.


    He immediately sent a wechat to his friends. He got Li Yu''s wechat from the boss of the former senior club, and then sent a request to the other party to apply for adding him as a friend. He even indicated his identity on the verification message.


    After all this, he put down his mobile phone in a good mood.


    This time, the protagonist''s attitude towards him was very bad. He not only took Baixiang fruit wine for him, but also refused his bag with justice. It can be said that he has a firm attitude and can be taught.


    This time, the other party will definitely not apply through their friends.


    As in the original story, he asked his friends to apply to lie in wechat messages for half a month.


    Just thinking of this, muzze heard the mobile phone vibrate for a moment, and a wechat message jumped out.


    He thought someone was looking for him, but when he took it up and looked at it, he saw the message:


    [you and Li Yu have successfully added as friends. ]


    Mu Tze:


    Oh, come on, he''s used to it.


    Li Yu: I knew he would come to me again. If you want to get, you will be effective! Jpg


    yesterday, Lulu got home and went out to dinner with his friends today = w = as a result, he helped his mother get things and ran outside all afternoon. Now Lulu is sleepy

 Chapter 89

    Mozart went to his company the next day.


    Although he had been out of work for nearly a month as the boss, the rest of the work was left to his brother''s hands, and it was not necessary for him to pay attention to it all the time. But when he checked the script yesterday, he found that according to the general plot, he had taken various measures to keep the protagonist in custody.


    This includes trying to pull the protagonist to his own company internship, and then get the month first. The most important thing is that with his original nature, when he has a crush on someone, he will investigate the background of the other party in advance to see if he can get his fingers.


    And the investigation of such things, the original body will usually be handed over to his brother sent to do. The other side is silent and reliable, and never talks in front of his brother.


    So Mozart had to go to the company to ask for help today.


    Although there was a mistake at the beginning of the plot, this error had little effect, and he was able to continue with the original plot. As he drove his car, he was struggling in the morning rush hour and comforting himself silently. Although Li Yu added his own wechat, he did not take the initiative to talk to himself, and even did not reply to his tentative greetings.


    This shows that the other side''s attitude is still very firm.


    Finally, he drove the car to the building where his company was located. After parking, he walked into the building and took the elevator to the floor of his company. Because the company is just the original elder brother, in order to prevent his brother from doing nothing, he threw it to him. Therefore, the company did not build his own building, but bought two floors of office buildings in the central CBD area as office space.


    At this time, it was the morning peak, countless people swarmed into the building from the door, the elevator surrounded by a magnificent piece. The spacious lobby seems to have shrunk by half at once. The narrow space is filled with the aroma of steamed stuffed bun, soybean milk, baked bread and bread. Everyone''s face has some tired look, after all, it''s almost the end of the new year, the students have a long holiday, but they have to spend the last busy time before this year.


    Some of them were eating breakfast with their heads down, some looking up at the floors displayed on the elevator, and others looking at their mobile phones absently. The overall atmosphere is silent and depressing. It is clear that so many people are around here, but there is not much voice.


    Until a man pushed the door into the hall.


    It seems that this person doesn''t want to crowd in the crowd, so he is one step behind the previous group. He pushed open the transparent revolving door, white ChElSEY boots on the ground, and the light gray overcoat opened to reveal the light blue sweater inside.


    This light colored dress in the winter lobby, most of the dark clothes in the crowd is particularly conspicuous. But more striking than this dress is the appearance of the visitor.


    Each other''s skin was snow-white, the tip of his nose was slightly tilted, and his soft black hair was hanging on the side of his little red cold ear. His eyes were bright as stars, and the lower half of his face was buried in a camel scarf around his neck. A thin white hand reached out of his coat pocket and pulled the scarf down for a moment, which revealed his rosy, perfectly shaped lips.


    At this time, the elevator issued a "Ding" sound, in the quiet lobby is particularly clear. The elevator that everyone had hoped for finally returned to the first floor, automatically opened the door, waiting for its guests to rush in.


    However, Wu Yangyang, who was crowded in front of the elevator, did not move. They were all staring at the visitors. They only felt that the hall, which was slightly dim in winter morning, seemed to be bright because of his arrival.


    This man is so beautiful!


    Mozart was a little surprised. I don''t know why these people who just scrambled to squeeze into the lobby can''t get on the elevator now. He tried to get close to the team with the least number of people, and he heard the sound of pumping in the hall.


    At this time, a young girl suddenly took a breath from the group he was approaching, and exclaimed to Mu Tze in surprise: "boss?"


    Seeing that someone seemed to know him, he quickly took a step forward, stood near the crowd and asked, "Hello, are you?"


    The sound was ethereal and pleasant, like the murmur of a stream in the valley, and almost washed away the heavy and repressed emotions of those present.


    Even the sound is so good!


    However, the young girl reacted abruptly and waved to muzzy: "boss, come here! Let''s go. Don''t be late


    This sentence seems to wake up the dream of people, originally like a magic general static crowd, now suddenly like a torrent of general rush to the four elevators. As he was about to talk to the girl who seemed to know him, he stood close to the queue. At this moment, he was unprepared and was pushed to the elevator.


    He could not help but move with the flood, during which he always felt that all parts of his body seemed to be frequently rubbed. Mozart is a violin soloist in his own world. From childhood to adulthood, he was picked up and sent to school. He had never experienced the experience of squeezing an elevator. At the moment, he felt that he was squeezed to the front of his chest and back, and could not breathe, but he even squeezed into the elevator by mistake.What a wonderful experience!


    The elevator door slowly closed in front of the waiting crowd behind and began to rise.


    The young girl who knew muzzy also came in. The petite girl looked up at each other hard in the heavy encirclement, and her voice was full of surprise: "boss, are you here today?"


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Muzzy blushed a little.


    Such a surprised tone, it seems that the original image of skipping classes all year round has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In front of so many years to be exposed to this point, muzzy is a bit ashamed.


    Thin red a little bit climbed up the snow-white cheek, but also toward the small earlobe gathered, with the long eyelashes drooping above the predecessors, it looks particularly lovable.


    If the sight around you seems to have no ground to look over, glued to each other''s face.


    The young girl looked at Mu Tze''s expression and immediately realized that she was wrong. She quickly and tactfully changed the topic and said, "boss, everything is normal when you are not here. After all, the company''s system has been very stable. It doesn''t matter whether the boss will come or not. Of course, it''s better to come more. "


    With a little bit of her own care, she raised her head carefully, and saw that muzzy''s face had returned to normal. The other side''s long eyelashes trembled for a while, the black bright eyes looked at her and laughed at her: "thank you, I will consider it."


    This smile is like spring flowers, very amazing.


    Girl brain a blank, can only hear their own Leng Leng way: "good, good, boss."


    However, he did not notice the other side''s abnormality. He looked up and looked at the floor numbers on the elevator, revealing a beautiful curve of his chin.


    Before arriving at the company, the elevator opened and closed several times, and the people who went down were reluctant to give up. After waiting for a long time, he finally arrived on the floor where the company was located.


    He got off the elevator with the young girl, and did not hear the sigh from his descendants.


    Lin Xingchen is making coffee in the tea room, vaguely hearing that the office group outside seems to be a little agitated. When he came out with his coffee, he saw a very beautiful young man coming down the aisle, smiling and greeting all the staff present.


    The other party is wearing a light gray woolen coat and camel scarf in one arm, wearing a light blue slim sweater, with thin waist. He waved his dazzling white hand, raised his rosy mouth, and opened his long, straight legs, just like the spring breeze on his face.


    It''s really rare that Galen technology has finally met its real boss, whom he has never seen for a long time.


    Lin Xingchen took a sip of coffee cup to his mouth and looked at it with appreciative eyes.


    It''s so eye-catching.


    But just a few minutes, Lin Xingchen''s complaints about working overtime day and night are eliminated at this moment.


    Working for such a person, the tedious affairs seem to be less unbearable.


    Mozart didn''t know he was so popular in the company.


    In the memory he got from his original body, he could hardly recognize any of the faces of these employees. But they were very enthusiastic about him. As soon as muzzy entered the door, the young girl gave a full voice.


    In a moment, all eyes brush together.


    Then, there was a surprise in so many eyes.


    Mu Tze felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter, so he walked down the aisle and was able to escape. He turned his head and saw the man standing at the door of the tea room with his coffee in his shirt and his tie undone.


    Lin Xingchen saw the face of the delicate people to see themselves, a pair of can such as the morning star eyes immediately revealed a surprise: "Chen brother!"


    Lin Xingchen is holding a coffee cup to drink coffee.


    He has been called Chen elder brother for so many years. For the first time, he found the beauty of this name.


    It makes people want to press each other, let this person call for themselves again.


    Mu Tsai did not notice Lin Xingchen''s pause, but walked directly towards the other party. Lin Xingchen is his elder brother''s subordinates, has been managing the company for him, occasionally help him do some things. The other side is calm, does not show the dripping water, does not form in the color of joy and anger, when facing the original body, is also moderate, can not see the likes and dislikes.


    However, according to the original plot, Lin Xingchen has a lot of resentment against the original body.


    After all, no one likes to be the culprit of their own 996 overtime.


    At the thought of this, Mu Tze felt guilty. When he thought about the purpose of his trip, the smile on his face became cautious: "good morning, brother Chen."


    Lin Xingchen a pick eyebrow: "boss good."


    The long eyelashes of the opposite person trembled for a moment. Muzzy looked at the coffee cup in the other party''s hand and said, "brother Chen, do you drink coffee in the morning? Is the task too hard? If you''re too tired, you can take a vacation for yourself. You don''t have to work so hard. Anyway, you are in charge of the company''s affairs... "


    Lin Xingchen is not working for him. Although the other side is paid by his brother, but Lin Xingchen took people to do the project, but half of the remuneration came into his pocket.Even if the original body came to have a look every few days, instead of leaving work or for several months, Mu Tze would not be so guilty. The more he said, the more he felt that he was too hypocritical. He could not help but blush on his cheek.


    The young master''s black hair is soft and soft, his lips are pursed, and his cheek is slightly red, which is in sharp contrast to his long, snow-white neck.


    It looks delicious.


    Lin Xingchen appreciates enough, this just interrupts: "say, young master this time is what matter wants to ask me?"


    Finally, when the other side let go, he gave a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "brother Chen, help me to find out the person."


    As his assistant, Lin Xingchen has done such things many times. But he never asked before, just waiting for the other party to make a request and then do it.


    But today, Lin Xingchen asked more: "is it the new man you like?"


    Of course, Mu Tsai knew his romantic deeds, and at this time he could only acquiesce: "well."


    It''s so straightforward.


    Lin Xingchen thought of here, just bright mood has become some bad. He picked up his coffee cup and walked to his office, asking, "what''s his name?"


    "Li Yu, a first-year student of s University," Mu Tsai said after the other party


    At the foot of Lin Xingchen, he couldn''t help but say: "freshman? Is he an adult? "


    Mu Tsai even said, "I''m an adult!"


    Fortunately, the protagonist is an adult, otherwise he would never do this task. When it comes to underage, he will not only not do it himself, but also prevent others from doing so.


    Lin Xingchen shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s just grown up. It''s really fast for master Mu to start."


    "I still want to bring him to our company for internship. Do you think it''s OK for me, brother Chen?"


    The other party may not be very happy at the moment, but when the protagonist receives it, Lin Xingchen should immediately change his mind. After all, in the original plot, this Chen elder brother is attack two. Before Li Yu''s wechat was added to the original body, the original body had always asked the other party to contact the protagonist to obtain information.


    Lin Xingchen suddenly turned around and looked down at the delicate face of the man who was looking at him.


    Bring it to the company to fall in love?


    Who has been treated like this before?


    Lin Xingchen''s heart was filled with an unknown anger, and a trace of unwillingness and jealousy.


    He would like to see what kind of person Mu Er Shao Qing Yan was.


    Lin Xingchen: Well, the spark of the fight.


    Li Yu: Although I did not appear today, my position in Caicai''s mind is still unshakable. This palace will not die, you don''t want to go up!


    Oh, deer''s little safflower has lost its qwq full attendance award and qwq hope this chapter can make the little angels have a good time! In this way, deer and deer feel it is worth qwq


    in this way

 Chapter 90

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter. Gu Yunchen, who had already accepted the smile of the other party, felt a little discontented in the bottom of his heart, but his face was still light: "I hope that after the next training, you can get more progress."


    Seeing the indifference of the people under the stage, Mu Tsai''s words were very formulaic, and finally understood Gu Yunchen''s meaning. The other party must not be satisfied with his performance. The so-called "smile plus points" is just a pretext. At the last time, Gu''s father said that he should take care of the water.


    The other party sees that he is not strong enough. In the later performances, if he fails to meet the standard, he will be eliminated. He may even be ridiculed by the group because he opens high and walks low. He will not be able to accumulate any fans to vote for him. In this way, Gu Yunchen also told Mo Fu and gave face to Mo Hengqing, who was sitting next to him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought he was right. In addition, he had just checked the red light of energy fluctuation detection in the brain system, and found that the energy field was still very stable. That is to say, the plot is still within control and has not deviated too far.


    His heart relaxed, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Young people hear their own words, the original lax eyes suddenly bright for a moment. He bowed to himself. When he got up straight, his eyes and eyebrows were bent and his white teeth were exposed. He looked very clever: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yunchen heard puffs of air coming from behind him, accompanied by whispers from the students:


    "Wow, he''s really cute!"


    "And I look so young that I feel old when I look at him."


    "I want to pinch his face. It must be soft."


    "When it''s time to rest, I''ll have to find a way to get to know him in his dorm."


    "This choreographer, I want to be their captain too! You can have a fair hug


    "Don''t be so strange all of a sudden


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yunchen''s face was cold and reserved. His thick eyelashes trembled for a moment and asked, "who made up this dance?"


    Liang Yunxi on the side immediately stepped out of the line, which was a good opportunity to fight the camera and the audience''s favor, so he said with a smile: "it''s me."


    When Liang Yunxi finished, he felt that Gu Yunchen, sitting below, looked at him coldly, almost freezing him in place.


    His whole body was frozen.


    Gu Yunchen took back his eyes, lowered his eyelashes, and could not distinguish joy and anger in his voice: "not bad."


    Liang Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Tang Feng finally had enough of watching the opera, and then he timely received the rest of the evaluation results: "the people of grade B are Li Shengmin and Zhao an. There is Ding Nan in the C level. "


    With all the ratings of the V6 team coming out, Mozart and his team bowed to the jury under the stage and went around the other side of the aisle to return to the original seat.


    During this period, they were also caught by the program staff waiting in the corridor and asked some questions.


    The leading staff pulled their group of people apart into different chairs. "What''s it like to get a grade?" asked the staff who asked him with a smile


    After thinking about it for a while, he replied honestly, "I''m glad, and I''m surprised. Because I thought I was going to be c


    "Why are you so unsure of yourself?" the staff said with a smile


    "Because I have only trained for a month, and I can''t dance well."


    When the staff heard this, a sly light flashed in their eyes: "what do you think of Mr. Gu Yunchen, who gives you bonus points?"


    Muzzy''s heart moved.


    Here it is! Here comes the opportunity to consolidate the human setup!


    He quickly put on a look of reverence, with a little cheerful tone said: "I admire Mr. Gu very much. I think he''s very handsome. He''s very good at dancing and acting. I have seen every film of Mr. Gu! "


    After that, he was very satisfied with his performance, and even couldn''t help but praise himself.


    The staff saw that his eyes seemed to be flashing light, and there was a glimmer of surprise on his face. They wanted to stay with each other for a while. Unfortunately, the questions to be asked were almost the same, and he could only reluctantly let Mu Tze go.


    The members of the V6 group returned to their seats and continued to watch the others perform.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Although the recording of "star rookie" has been started since 5:00 p.m., from self rating to seat selection, more than 100 trainees and dozens of artists from dozens of companies have spent a lot of recording time just entering the venue. In addition, there are so many groups performing on the stage, and the time when the judges ask questions, discuss the results and announce the results. It''s already more than one o''clock in the night after half of the people on the stage.


    Mu Zeping''s daily work and rest rules are all training to go to bed early and get up early.


    He held on to watch the performance, and the result was a fierce fight between the upper and lower eyelids. He just wanted to squint for a while, but he just went to sleep as soon as his eyes closed.Although Liang Yunxi was sleepy, he could still hold on. He had been sitting in his seat and watching the people on the stage with great interest, but when his shoulder sank, a hairy head leaned over and his neck was tickled by his soft hair.


    When he looked down, he saw that muzzy was leaning on his shoulder, his long eyelashes drooping down, a little flesh pressed out of his face, and his red lips opened slightly, and he was already asleep.


    Liang Yunxi was so sleepy that he was excited. He felt that his left shoulder was carrying the unbearable weight of life, and his left arm was sealed with cement, and he did not dare to move.


    After seeing this, Li Shengmin put his coat on Mu Tze''s body to prevent him from catching cold. Zhao an also saw it. He looked at Mu Cai, whose skin color was bright and white under the light. He couldn''t help but whisper to Li Yuzhe: "Caicai''s face looks so soft. I really want to pinch it when he is asleep."


    Li Yuzhe immediately glared at him.


    They were whispering here, and the people sitting on the panel realized that the atmosphere was less active.


    Tang Feng looked back and saw that several pieces had fallen.


    It''s really late now. It''s the time for most people to go to bed. But for the sake of the effect of the program and the effect of the next stage performance of other trainees, Tang Feng had to turn back and shout: "everyone, don''t sleep, get up and loosen your muscles and bones. Only when you come on the stage can we ensure a good state."


    He woke up most of them with this cry.


    However, muzzy was still sleeping peacefully.


    Tang Feng can''t see them sitting here because of the angle of turning. But even though she knew this, Li Shengmin subconsciously sat forward a little bit, trying to block Mu Tsai who was sleeping with her body.


    However, Gu Yunchen, sitting next to Tang Feng, has already seen it.


    He was just a casual glance with Tang Feng, but he didn''t expect to see the boy sleeping at once.


    The other side pillows on the shoulder of Liang Yunxi and covers the coat of another teammate. Maybe it''s because the indoor air is a little stuffy, and the young people sleep like a sleeping little prince.


    Mingming just looked at him eagerly on the stage, but now he is sleeping so soundly on other people''s shoulders.


    When Gu Yunchen thought of this, he could not help but have some bad thoughts.


    He followed Tang Feng and called out: "everyone don''t sleep, move, keep in good condition."


    Although the chief producer of "star show" is Tang Feng, many people are more nervous when Gu Yunchen exports. Because Tang Feng is always smiling and more approachable, while Gu Yunchen has always been very indifferent. Now he speaks in a low voice, and the interns who are still a little sleepy are spirited.


    Li Shengmin originally wanted to continue to cover up for mu Tsai, but Gu Yunchen''s eyes were straight on this side. He couldn''t stop his sight, and the camera swept this way, so he had to push the sleeping man beside him.


    As a result, Li Shengmin touched the arm of Mu Tze who had coveted for a long time.


    The skin under the palm is really delicate, smooth and soft. The feeling of the tentacle is very wonderful. Liang Yunxi on one side saw that Li Shengmin''s men were touching each other, but they had already started to wander. He secretly said that the other party was really frustrated.


    He had no choice but to do it in person. As soon as he pinched his thumb and forefinger, he pinched the tip of muzzy''s slightly upturned nose.


    The obstruction of his breathing made him wake up in a daze. When he got up, his clothes almost slipped off and was held in his arms.


    The young man frowned slightly, holding his clothes and slightly bulging his cheek. He seemed to be a little aggrieved.


    One side of Liang Yunxi was like an arrow in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "don''t sleep. The jury in front of me calls people. If you''re sleepy, just move."


    Muzzy nodded. He was still a little confused. After looking at the clothes he was holding for a long time, he looked around and found that Li Shengmin was not wearing a coat.


    He quickly put his clothes into Li Shengmin''s hands and told him, "put on your clothes quickly. Don''t get cold."


    Li Shengmin smiles and nods.


    Liang Yunxi on one side hissed, rubbed his shoulder, and came to ask for credit: "you care about him so much, why don''t you care about me? I''ve let you pillow for a long time. Now your shoulders are numb."


    He reached out his hand to Liang Yunxi and kneaded his shoulder. He sincerely said, "thank you, captain."


    Liang Yunxi then grunted with satisfaction.


    Tang Feng looked at this scene, turned his head and looked at Gu Yunchen. He said with a meaningful smile, "you can''t steal chicken, but you can''t eat rice."


    Gu Yunchen looked cold: "do your own business."


    Tang Feng didn''t flinch, but went up to sigh: "Oh, others are sleeping, how can you have the heart to wake him up? Anyway, he''s finished. What about releasing water? You don''t really hurt. "


    Gu Yunchen ignored him directly and put his eyes on the new members of the portfolio.Tang Feng was treated coldly and could only shrug his shoulders.


    Forget it, he is not crying at that time.


    Zhao an grabs him and cries: "Caicai, don''t take off. You look good in this one!"


    Li Shengmin agreed: "yes, Caicai is white. It''s lovely to wear it." When he said this, he looked at Liang Yunxi in disgust: "unlike the team leader, how to look at how to pretend to be tender, and a little spicy."


    Liang Yunxi, whose skin is not white and whose face is hard, is wearing pink clothes:.... "


    Liang Yunxi really wanted to beat these two people who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. But now he had other important things to do. He could only take a deep breath and say, "don''t be poor. Brother Su just sent a message. Let''s open the microblog first. I''ll forward a program group''s official micro blog later. You can remember to forward it along with it. "


    The crowd nodded.


    As soon as Mu Tsai took out his mobile phone, Liang Yunxi glanced at him: "Caicai, have we paid attention to each other on Weibo?"


    He thought about it and said, "No He has his own microblog, but no one knows. Su Xingyun applied for mu Tze''s hand, but he didn''t register it. It was deserted.


    Liang Yunxi said quickly, "let''s close each other quickly. You can forward it with me later."


    Muzzy nodded.


    Who knows he just opened the micro blog, the rest of the dormitory also gathered around, scrambling to look at his mobile phone screen.


    Zhao an said with a smile: "Caicai, you and I are also related to each other."


    Li Shengmin is not willing to be outdone: "and me


    Li Zheyu is relatively shy, but the microblog interface on his mobile phone has been opened.


    After that, several messages appeared in his microblog, all of which were reminders from new fans.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..." This also needs to ask, teammates are a step to pay attention to themselves, how can he not pay attention to!


    He craned his neck around him like a goose and looked at his teammates. The pressure mountain earth closed down one by one, and then followed Liang Yunxi''s microblog and then forwarded it. As he retweets it, he thinks about it and gives a pink rabbit look.


    After finishing the task, he was ready to pack his suitcase. He would take out all the toiletries, brush his teeth and wash his face, and then go to bed and have a good sleep.


    Just as soon as he opened his suitcase, the door of the dormitory was opened roughly, and Lin Jiayi''s young and handsome face appeared in Mu Tze''s sight.


    The distance between the other side''s eyebrows and eyes is narrow, which makes him look very energetic, but also a little fierce. He came in like a gust of wind again, which made the other people in the dormitory almost mistakenly think that Lin Jia''s translation was for fighting.


    Lin Jia did not care about other people''s eyes. As soon as he came in, he said firmly to Mu Tze: "I''m going to collect my mobile phone. Please turn on your microblog quickly and we''ll cross check each other."


    Other people in the dorm: It seems that he is fascinated by Caicai again, but this style is really tough.


    Liang Yunxi frowned. The others in the group did not know Lin Jia''s translation, but he did. This is the prince of starlight entertainment. He had been wondering why Lin Jiayi came to this program. Now it seems that the other side still knows muzzy?


    However, there was no happy look on muzzy''s face, which did not seem to be a good relationship. Liang Yunxi thought of this place and felt relieved for some reason.


    Muzzy knew that he would collect his mobile phone later, because along with his clothes, besides his diary, there was also a piece of paper with notes. It''s clearly written that you are not allowed to bring your own communication tools.


    He just couldn''t understand why Lin Jia had to interact with him. Didn''t the other party hate him? However, Mu Tsai was in a bad mood and didn''t want to get entangled with each other. So he paid close attention to Lin Jia''s translation and began to drive away the guests: "OK, I''m finished. You go, or I''ll have no place to open the box. "


    Lin Jia held on to her mobile phone for a moment, then slowed down and said, "would you like to have dinner together later?"


    "I''m going to sleep later," he said


    Lin Jia''s translation tried to say, "why don''t you sleep and eat together?"


    "I''m going to have dinner with my teammates," he said


    Oh, it was a little Kavin qwq yesterday. I hope the little angel likes this chapte

 Chapter 91

    The people in front of him came to me, and two small ones twinkled in his eyes like stars. Mu Tsai''s eye tail slightly picked up, looking at Li Yu from the bottom to the top, with a little unclear hook people.


    Li Yu looks calm, but he can''t help but make a disorderly clap, some of which are in a hurry.


    However, muzzy was still standing very close to him, and the other side''s thin body almost ran into his arms. Li Yu put his hand on muzzy''s arm, trying to open the distance between them a little, so as not to lose control of his emotions. However, as soon as he pressed it down, most of the clothes he caught in his hands were the sleeves of his clothes, and only at the end did he hold the thin arm of the other party.


    Li Yu''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    It''s too thin.


    He felt that the person standing in front of him at the moment was like a delicate and fragile porcelain. And the other party himself has no consciousness, almost stick to his arms. Li Yu originally grasped the arm of Mu Tsai and tried to push away the hand gently, but instead he took the opposite person to his arms. His other hand grasped muzzy''s shoulder at the right time and held the other party vaguely into his arms.


    Mozart was not aware of it. In his opinion, these actions are Li Yu''s normal reaction when facing his pressing gold Lord step by step. He wants to push him away, but it is not good to really offend him. Seeing that the other party didn''t reply after listening to his question, he couldn''t help but urge him again: "do you want to sit on this bag and keep it real?"


    The young man in Li Yu''s arms raised his head and looked at him. This angle shows that the other side''s face is smaller, the eyes are bigger, and the look on the face is so innocent that it seems that there is no problem with his words.


    Such a natural attitude and skilled questioning, although Li Yu had been prepared, but at the moment his heart was still heavy.


    "How many lovers did Mu Shao have before?" he asked instead


    Mu Tsai looked at Li Yu''s calm and indifferent expression, and thought he was coming.


    In the original plot, the protagonist has been unwilling to be taken care of by his original body. On the one hand, of course, it is because he is normal and arrogant. On the other hand, it is the protagonist who does not like the playful dandy.


    In the face of Li Yu''s question, Mu Tsai''s heart is very weak, because according to his original memory, I''m afraid even he himself does not know how many lovers he has.


    This question can''t be answered truthfully!


    As soon as he thought of this, he murmured, "there were some, but now they are all separated."


    When he finished, he couldn''t help sighing. It is clear that they are all original pots, but now they want him to bear it. Alas, he is also miserable.


    In front of the two distant mountain eyebrows slightly frown, purplish lips a curl, seems to be a little aggrieved.


    Li Yu is very dissatisfied with the vague answer of the coquettish goblin on him. But he also understood that if the other side really told the truth, he would not like to hear it. Li Yu has no way out of his arms. Instead, he is more determined that he can''t be wrapped up by the other side.


    If he did, would the other party regard him as an equal person to love?


    Of course not!


    He Li Yu will only become one of Mu Er Shao''s amorous people. When the other Party pursues the next lover, he becomes one of the few people that Mu Tze can''t remember.


    What he wanted was not just the momentary love and lust of muzzy.


    So Li Yu cut off the railway: "I refuse."


    After all, according to the original plot, the journey of pursuing the protagonist is long. He didn''t force the other side either. He just showed a little disappointment at the right time, and then advised him, "OK. But if you don''t want to work with me, don''t do it in this club. Next time I encounter such a situation, I may not be able to come in time. "


    In front of the people look serious, a pair of black bright eyes focus on themselves. The man in the arms frowns slightly, looking at some grievances, but has begun to try to persuade him. Li Yu''s heart moved, and his tone softened a little: "now it''s almost Chinese New Year. Besides here, I have no other place to go."


    He said, and then laughed at himself: "maybe Mu Er Shao''s family is happy and everything goes well, so I can''t understand my situation."


    Just like the two of them, their identities and personalities are quite different. If it wasn''t in this kind of place, Li Yu would never have the chance to meet each other. The gap between them makes it even more difficult to stay together, let alone that Mu Er Shao is still a dandy.


    But even so, Li Yu wanted to have a try.


    He was in a trance when he heard muzzy say, "I know it!"


    Li Yu came back to God, and he was looking at him like an angel before meeting him. The other side''s dark pupil twinkled with two small self, seriously said: "I know! If you don''t want to work here, you can come to my company for internship. The company arranges accommodation and arranges the employees who don''t go home to eat the new year''s Eve dinner, the first day of the new year''s dumplings and all kinds of welfare


    "You see, I didn''t cheat you! You come to our company to practice soon, the staff are very enthusiastic, I can cover you, so you don''t have to be afraid of being harassed, or worried that there is no place to go and no one to accompany you! "The people in front of him laughed, and his eyes bent into a new moon. They were so beautiful that Li Yu could hardly move his eyes.


    It turns out that the other party really knows his situation and thinks for himself sincerely. Li Yu couldn''t help thinking about it. It was very difficult for him to refuse to be bagged by the other party. He had almost exhausted his reason. At this moment, hearing the agitation of Mu Tze, Li Yu nodded without hesitation: "OK."


    Mu Tsai finally reached a small step in the plot and a big step in his task. He could not help but stretch out his hands, hugged Li Yu''s neck, and praised: "you are wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the same day, Mu Tze called the owner of the club and asked him to give Li Yu a free body. At the same time, he also paid the salary of half a month.


    Li Yu stayed in the club''s own dormitory for one night. The next day, Li Yu packed up his things and got on the car that came to pick him up.


    His departure caused quite a stir among the waiters in the clubhouse. Many people lingered in front of the door of his dormitory, trying to find out the situation of Li Yu and find out which gold master he was with.


    Until the next day, a red Ferrari stopped at the door of the club. Sitting in the driver''s seat, the young man''s eyebrows are as far away as mountains, their eyes are like meteors, their hands on the steering wheel are dazzling white, their voices are like the rippling streams in an empty valley, and the eyes of some waiters who are determined to come out to give them away are straight.


    This, this is mu Er Shao!


    How could Li Yu be so lucky! I have such a good-looking gold master!


    They want it too! No money!


    Li Yu knew for a long time that someone was coming out after him. At this moment, he was very upset when he heard the slight air pumping sound coming from behind.


    He didn''t like people who coveted their favorite.


    Even if Li Yu has no substantial relationship with Mu Tze.


    Li Yu''s desire for monopoly breaks out. He quickly put all his luggage in the back seat of the car, then went to the side of muzzy and fell in front of the other side''s rolled down window.


    Muzzy was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what the protagonist was going to do. He was supposed to get on the bus from the other side.


    Li Yu looks down at the person who looks at him, the other party raises the eye in the eye is full of doubt look. After a pause, he approached the other side, reached out and pinched the other side''s soft cheek, and said softly, "thank you, Mu Tze."


    His naked face was a little cold, and Li Yu''s fingers were warm. When he met him, he could not help but shiver. He rarely see the protagonist by such a side, thinking that the other side may be really happy, even busy way: "it''s OK, get on the bus quickly."


    Li Yu nodded.


    As he stood up, his face turned to the side of the club door intentionally or unintentionally. The waiters, who were squatting by the door of the clubhouse, peeped at them and saw that Li Yu reached out and touched his lips.


    They think of each other just lying on the window and holding Mu Er Shao''s posture. They don''t understand!


    This is before the club began to kiss!


    Ah! Li Yu is really shameless!


    Mu Er Shao even connived at him, without any criticism!


    The waiters squatting by the gate are almost full of jealousy, but they can''t vent their anger. They can only watch the other party get into the beautiful young man''s car with a winning smile and go away.


    While driving, he introduced his company to Li Yu, who was sitting on the copilot.


    He is very honest, some embarrassed to say that this is what his big brother threw him to play, so it is not a big company.


    After that, he said, "but it should be matched with your major. I remember that you studied computer science. Our company usually does some outsourcing projects. What is more suitable for you should be the development of application software in the market and the outsourcing of some games. You should have no problem practicing


    Hearing this, Li Yu felt very pressed.


    The other party knows his major and should have known him. Although the purpose of this may not be pure, Li Yu did not care.


    Because the people around him really care about him.


    That''s enough.


    In a low voice, he said with sincere thanks, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re very good at school. I have a sense of achievement in cultivating talents for the society."


    They talked all the way, and soon muzzy drove down to the company building. He wanted to help Li Yu carry his luggage, but he was refused.


    In muzzy''s eyes, Li Yu lightly carried his huge suitcase with one hand, opened his long legs and followed him into the elevator.


    Muzzy looked at the muscles on the other side''s arms because of movement, and then looked at his thin body. Suddenly, he couldn''t believe the world. He thought of the balding middle-aged man he saw last night. He seemed to be shorter than himself and not so strong. He even coveted the protagonist.


    The world may be a little mysterious.When he thinks about it again, he also involves a little letter circle, and it''s still an S. Does that boss have this tendency? Or is s all like this?


    He couldn''t help asking Li Yu: "Li Yu, when I arrived yesterday, I was in a hurry and forgot to ask you. The boss didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Li Yu eyebrows a pick, half true half false way: "pour is did not do what, but look at him so, the meaning seems to want me to be his s."


    Muzzy was stunned.


    The protagonist is doing?! That boss is really good at playing!


    Li Yu is very gentle: if Caicai wants to, we can have a try soon.


    Lu Lu is a little bit of kawen qwq


    the new year of the League will not be updated tomorrow = w =


    the next chapter of Shura field = w = although other lovers have not come out completely, let''s warm up the attack first = w =


    wish the little angels a happy new year and all the best in advance! Deer love you, cute duck!

 Chapter 92

    This article is written by me. If you want to pass away from now on, I will make up the previous chapter.


    Today, he was dressed in a loose sweater and overalls to dance. The sleeves of the sweater are folded to the elbow. As Gu Yunchen pushes the door and closes the door, the muscle lines on his forearm fluctuate. The light from the top of the training room was knocked down, revealing his messy black hair and perfect appearance.


    When he heard the students take a breath.


    Most of them are handsome.


    Gu Yunchen''s beauty in front of the camera is very capable of playing, and now it is almost perfect to watch closely. He is also from the men''s troupe. He has strong dance skills and good figure and shape.


    Gu Yunchen once took off his coat directly in front of the camera to expose his eight pieces of abdominal muscles. This scene in the cinema caused countless fans to scream and crazy. It is precisely because of his high appearance that he is a performer. He lives like a top traffic star on microblog, major communities and forums, with countless brain damage.


    Gu Yunchen closed the door and walked in, his cold eyes swept over everyone present.


    All the students bowed to each other in a hurry: "good teacher Gu."


    Mu Tze was a little surprised that the other side didn''t deliberately avoid himself and chose to continue teaching class A. However, he still kept his personal settings and looked at Gu Yunchen eagerly after he straightened up.


    Today, the young man did not make up, his face looked very pale under the light, only two lips were a little bright red. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water light, shining hot cut at himself.


    Gu Yunchen''s cold eyes stayed on Mu Tsai''s face for a moment, then turned away quietly. He felt that he was in a better mood than when he first came in. He could not investigate these people who said bad things about him behind his back.


    Therefore, Gu Yunchen''s thick eyelashes blinked. Looking at the tense trainees in front of him, he stood in front of the big mirror and opened his mouth: "let''s learn the dance of this theme song."


    Two hours later.


    Gu Yunchen felt a headache for the first time when he looked at the students standing in front of the big mirror and dancing to the music.


    In fact, the students in class A are not bad as a whole. In just two hours, most people have been able to complete the dance of the whole theme song relatively completely. Although these people''s movements occasionally have some mistakes and omissions, not in place or wrong shooting and other problems, but these can be slowly corrected in the next time.


    Only mu Tze, in this row of people rotten particularly prominent, unique. He seems to have managed to finish a dance, but in fact, many cohesive movements have not been done, and the dance sense is very poor. The same movement, others do very good-looking, while muzzy do it like a zombie dancing, worse than the other party''s previous dance in rating.


    But it''s not that young people don''t study hard. He''s still learning hard. The original pale face of the other party was red because of the long-term training, and the sweat on his forehead slid down the glistening skin like a stream.


    When the music is over, everyone stops. Young people seem to know that their performance is not good, slightly pursed purplish lips, open a pair of eyes Baba looking at themselves.


    According to Gu Yunchen''s previous temperament, he should have completely ignored such a line of sight and severely criticized the other party. But this time, his words were all on the lips, but somehow he couldn''t say it at all.


    Even Gu Yunchen''s mind also inexplicably flashed Tang Feng''s evaluation to him, saying that he really can''t hurt people.


    Is he really bad at this?


    In the end, Gu Yunchen only looked at Mu Tze and said, "your progress is a little slow."


    The young man''s eyes suddenly some dim, that fluffy head all want to hang down.


    Gu Yunchen awkwardly shifted the topic: "what''s more How long have you practiced dancing? "


    "For a month," he replied


    As soon as the voice dropped, the eyes of the ten students all looked at him in unison.


    He knew that the rest of class a had practiced in their respective companies for at least two years or had practiced dancing since childhood, and their basic dance skills were quite solid. But he only practiced for a month, let alone hand and foot cooperation and so on, he even can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Just look at the amount of sweat he and other people had. After half a morning''s training, only Mucha was sweating like water.


    Gu Yunchen heard it clearly: "the basic skills are not enough."


    After saying this, he said to all the people who were panting, "let''s take a ten minute break, and then continue."


    The students in class a have been dancing for nearly two hours. Although compared with the usual amount of training is not very big, but because of the psychological problems, they are particularly race against the clock, or very tired. Now hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, ten people immediately sat down and lay down.


    Mozart''s mood is a little low. Although he didn''t want to achieve much success in this program, the fact that he worked hard but gained little still left him a little depressed.


    He was about to sit on the ground and have a rest when he felt a hand falling from his shoulder.As soon as Mu Tsai looked back, it was Liang Yunxi.


    Liang Yunxi gasped. Just now the young man''s eyelids droop, cheek slightly bulging, looking very aggrieved, so he subconsciously want to reach out to comfort each other.


    Seeing the puzzled look in the young man''s eyes, Liang Yunxi said softly, "don''t be sad. After the training tonight, we''ll find a dance room. I''ll teach you."


    Mu Tze was a little sad. Sad is just a moment of things, than dancing, he still want to lie in the bedroom when a salted fish.


    Just as he was about to decline the other party''s good intentions, he heard a sneer in his ear: "just you, you have not jumped to understand, or forget it."


    Two people a Zheng, follow the prestige, see an is looking over. The stud in the left ear of the other party was shining in the light. He held his arms, and his eyes swept, and fell on muzzy''s face.


    Liang Yunxi''s blue tendons leaped on his forehead.


    It is true that he has not fully mastered the dance of the theme song, and there are some problems in the connection, but it is enough to teach Mu Tze.


    Now it''s like how bad he''s doing when he says that.


    Being humiliated, Liang Yunxi''s face naturally will not be good. But there was no point in arguing here, so he said angrily, "I didn''t jump. I don''t know. I don''t have to worry about it. Just teach Mu Tze."


    He thought that this would make the other party stay where it was cool. However, an''s narrow eyes locked muzzy, and his arms with his chest down. The other side approached the young man and said, "otherwise, I''ll teach you. I can dance better than him, and I''m sure I''ll teach you better."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    He thought that an was simply arrogant and disdainful of Liang Yunxi''s behavior, but he never thought that the other side even wanted to teach himself!


    Is he really so bad at dancing that he can''t even see an who has been acting irrelevant before?!


    When Mu Tze was doubting himself, Liang Yunxi looked distorted when he heard this. He took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "it''s no trouble for the hip-hop gods. The people in our team don''t need to be taught by outsiders."


    The sarcastic look on an''s face grew stronger and stronger: "I''m afraid that the more you teach people, the more confused you will be."


    The fire in the air... The smell of medicine gradually became strong, and the seven melon eating people sitting next to them were ready to move.


    It seemed that the two men were about to fight. In the center of the whirlpool, muzzy realized that the situation seemed a little wrong. He looked around and was trying to persuade him to fight. A cold voice came from the side: "after dinner today, muzzy came to this training room and I will teach him."


    All three were stunned.


    When they looked around, they saw Gu Yunchen standing among the masses who had lost all the sweet potatoes and looked calm. An''s face suddenly appeared a bit unwilling, and Liang Yunxi''s hand hanging on his side could not help holding it tightly for a moment.


    Gu Yunchen did not look at the two of them. His eyes fell directly on Mu Tsai and asked, "do you hear me?"


    According to the people, of course, he can''t refuse. He even nods happily. But the salted fish, such as Mu Tze, still wanted to struggle with death again: "is this too troublesome for Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Yunchen raised his thick eyelashes and looked coolly at Mu Tsai''s face: "class a I taught can''t make class a lose face."


    Muzzy was silent.


    Alas, it seems that he really did not jump very well. Even Gu Yunchen couldn''t watch it.


    That night, after dinner with his teammates, he and Liang Yunxi came to the dance room. The other side is not very assured that he is alone, and also wants to train again, so he comes along with him.


    Gu Yunchen has been waiting there.


    There is not only one other in the dance room, but also several class a students have been practicing in the dance room.


    Everyone is very diligent.


    Gu Yunchen saw Liang Yunxi, but there was no change in his look. He just raised his hand, flashed out a bunch of keys, and said, "you are training here. Mu Tze will come with me."


    Liang Yunxi wanted to stop talking, but Gu Yunchen had already turned to go out.


    Muzzy quickly followed.


    They entered a dance room. Gu Yunchen played music first and let Mu Tze dance once, while he watched.


    The rhythm is not right, the action is not memorized too much, and the work is not in place.


    He made a conclusion in his mind and began to correct muzzy''s movements from the beginning.


    Facing the mirror, Gu Yunchen demonstrated to Mu Tze one action at a time. It has to be said that he is very beautiful, his muscles have both explosive force and control power, and every movement he makes is pleasing to the eye.


    Muzzy tried to do it. But a lot of actions, Gu Yunchen do is good-looking, he did not do that way.


    Like this movement of turning around and then leaning back, muzzy almost turned himself dizzy and did not make the original flavor, and it was easy to stand unsteadily when leaning.


    Gu Yunchen frowned.


    Murtzsche gasped and peeped at him.


    They have already spent a lot of time on this move, and muzzy feels that the other side must be impatient.Gu Yunchen has always hated himself, but now in order to train him, the other party can''t use the rest time of the program team to find Mo Hengqing. Maybe the next moment, the other party will be angry.


    As Mu Tsai was thinking about this, he felt his hand suddenly grabbed.


    The first stage of the warm-up of the Shura field is finished = w =


    after carefully tracing the plot, Lu Lu finds that it seems to be all Shura field and emotional drama, and business war and other things are floating clouds_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 93

    Galen technology''s living area is on the upper floor of the office area.


    Mu Tsai and Li Yu took the elevator to the first floor. When the door of the elevator opened, he took the other party out and Jane said, "there is a gym outside the office area downstairs. Then you can put your luggage away. I''ll take you down and have a look. This floor is the living area, which is divided into staff canteen and staff dormitory. You see, the canteen is right there. You can eat there when you arrive at the meal point. It''s free. "


    Li Yu listened to the ethereal and pleasant voice in his ear, and his eyes could not help but follow Mu Tze''s guidance.


    The staff canteen occupies a corner of this floor, with a total of four windows. Inside and outside the decoration is very good-looking, quiet and elegant, with simple and beautiful tables and chairs. The staff canteen is open in the morning, noon and evening. This is the break. From there, the sweet smell of milk tea and cake comes from afar.


    As for the staff dormitory, it takes up most of the space on this floor. The rooms inside are separated into single rooms like a hotel. They are equipped with bathroom, TV, air conditioning and hot water. In addition to the air-conditioning independent calculation of electricity charges, the rest are not paid by employees.


    Li Yu didn''t expect that the dormitory conditions of Galen technology were so good, and he was still a little stunned. However, muzzy has already chosen a room for the other party. When he came, he asked the cleaning aunt and knew which rooms were unoccupied, so he chose one with a window for Li Yu.


    Now he opened the door with the key, and was glad to see that the room was clean, although no one lived in it. Muzzy turned and said with a smile, "come on in and clean up. You will have a formal internship this afternoon."


    The man on the opposite side leaned over and stretched out a half covered thin white finger under the expensive coat sleeve and grabbed Li Yu''s arm. Obviously, this strength is not strong enough, Li Yu can easily get rid of it at any time. But he looked at the other party''s twinkling, crescent shaped eyes, and almost involuntarily followed the other party into the door. Li Yu could not even think about Mu Tze''s satisfaction, but only nodded mechanically.


    This morning, Mu Tsai helped Li Yu pack his luggage, found his aunt to take the extra key, and took him to visit the gym outside the office area of the company. At noon, they had a good meal in the staff canteen. After the rest, they went to the office area downstairs.


    The members of the project team have decided which project Li Yu will participate in. He is only a freshman. I''m afraid he didn''t learn a lot of courses in school. I''m afraid he only learned the most basic programming language. After collective discussion, the members arranged him in a relatively simple group. Li Yu was prepared to solve the least important part of the project while learning by himself. He would not ask the members of the project team again.


    Li Yu began his formal internship that afternoon.


    To the delight of less than ten employees in the company, Mr. Mu decided to stay.


    The lunch break was just over and the staff were still relaxed. Lin Xingchen is sitting at the table beside the green plants in the office area to rest, and a shadow falls before meeting.


    He looked up and saw that the man who had just met in the canteen was standing at the table looking at him with a smile.


    The face of the face is delicate, white skin, pleasing to the eye, almost to make him sink, if the other side did not stand an eye-catching existence.


    Lin Xingchen''s eyes sank when he saw Li Yu standing next to Mu Tsai. He drew back his eyes and fixed his dark eyes on muzzy: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Perhaps because of his awe of the stern elder brother, and because Lin Xingchen is really too mature than mu tzsche, he always has a sense of tension when he meets the strict elders when facing the subordinates sent by the elder brother. Hearing the question from the opposite person, Mu Tsai''s smile on his face was bigger, his eyes bent, and he looked very sweet: "brother Chen, from this afternoon until the year before, I will stay in the company. At that time, I will ask him to guide me."


    Lin Xingchen looks at Mu Tsai, and then looks at Li Yu standing on one side.


    The other side stood close to muzzy, leaving only a little gap between them. He is taller than Mu Tze, but also stronger than the other side. From this angle, Li Yu seems to hold the whole emptiness of a thin person into his arms.


    It''s so close.


    Lin Xingchen feels embarrassed.


    As expected, it is still too young, only some naive means. Lin Xingchen thought while feeling agitated, and a winning smile appeared on his face: "of course. There are a lot of things in this company that need the boss to ask in person. I''m glad that the boss can come back. I''ll give them to you later. "


    After hearing this, muzzy was relieved.


    Although he did stay in the company in order to chase Li Yu, mu tzsche said that he was not likely to play mobile phone games in the company as he did in his original body, and then interrupted Li Yu during his break.


    Now that Lin Xingchen can arrange tasks for him and let him have something to do during his work, he can avoid the embarrassment of sitting alone in the office.


    Mu Tsai thought of this and laughed at Lin Xingchen: "thank you, brother Chen!"


    The young people in the room will take off their long-lasting warm coat on the edge of the table. The hem of the shirt was tucked loosely into black casual jeans to outline the waist, which was so thin that it was almost impossible to hold it.But this part of the waist is facing Lin Xingchen''s eyes. At this moment, he is shaking with the master''s action, which makes him hard to calm down. Lin Xingchen just took a breath, ready to stabilize his mood, his eyes from the other side of the waist ¡õ, saw an arm suddenly extended from the side, propped up on the table, blocking his line of sight.


    The ugly new man turned his head and looked at the unconscious Mu Tsai and asked, "Cai, is the lunch break over now?"


    Muzzy took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. At the end of the lunch break, he looked back, and the project team members in the cubicle were pounding their keyboards, and the thick glasses at the bottom of beer bottles reflected the light on the computer screen.


    It looks very hard. I don''t even have any more rest time.


    He felt that his conversation with Lin Xingchen seemed to disturb them. He nodded to Li Yu and Lin Xingchen: "yes, the lunch break is over. Let''s go back to work."


    He said, and then stretched out his hand and patted Li Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "study hard."


    Obviously, the temperature of this hand is not high, and the strength is not strong. However, with a tap, Li Yu feels that the shoulder is scalded. Even if there is a two-layer clothing, there is still heat left, which is different from other parts of the shoulder. His ears were a little red, and finally he said, "OK."


    When Lin Xingchen saw this scene, he only felt a little dazzling. "I''ll send the documents to boss''s office in a moment," he said calmly


    As soon as he said this, he was able to attract his attention. The beautiful young man looked at him with a little panic in his eyes: "OK, brother Chen. But I may not know exactly how to read these documents... "


    The man standing opposite interrupted him in time, and his handsome face showed a graceful smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go in and explain it to you one by one."


    Muzzian nodded gratefully at each other, then turned and walked towards his office.


    He thought that all the things had been settled, he was in a relaxed mood, and he went forward without looking back. Little did he know that Lin Xingchen was staring at his thin back for a long time. Then he turned his face and looked at the other side.


    Li Yu was also looking at Mu Tze''s back. At this time, naturally, he keenly caught one side''s eyes. He turned his head and saw the Chen elder brother smiling at him silently. His eyebrows were very cold.


    One side has been staring at the staff of the project team on this side for a long time, but in a short morning, Lin Ge couldn''t help but make the struggle clear!


    Li Yu was very calm in the face of the other party''s provocation.


    He also gave a polite smile and turned to his cubicle.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tsai did not stay in the office for long before he saw Lin Xingchen who pushed the door in.


    The other party came in with a laptop and put it in front of his desk.


    Mu Tsai went to see it in a hurry, only to see that it was all in thick print. A lot of word documents have been opened. Some of them are contracts and some are not. On the screen, it was clear that he knew every Chinese character, but as a result, Mu Tze could not understand it.


    He was a little confused. Just as he wanted to ask Lin Xingchen for help, he felt a shadow falling on his side.


    Lin Xingchen has gone behind Mu Tsai.


    He leaned over, holding the back of the young man''s chair with one hand, and the other on the desktop, his fingers skillfully manipulated the scrolling of the computer screen. This sudden move made the distance between the two people very close. Muzzy was a little uncomfortable. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the man say in a low voice: "this is the contract for our outsourcing project."


    As soon as Mu Tze heard that it was a matter of work, he did not care about this discomfort and began to sound attentively. Lin Xingchen''s voice is steady and calm. He manipulates the documents and explains the contents one by one.


    This originally confusing document, through Lin Xingchen''s simple explanation, finally let Mu Tsai understand what kind of projects garun technology is undertaking in weekdays, and which companies are basically cooperating with, and what the progress of each project has reached.


    After listening for a long time, he finally couldn''t help but praise the other party''s explanation: "thank you for your hard work."


    Lin Xingchen looks at Mu Tsai can''t help but feel two small self twinkling in his eyes. He also laughed: "it''s nothing. I''ve won the prize."


    Delicate pale young man sitting in the chair, and mature and steady man talking and laughing, looks harmonious, very beautiful. This scene is reflected on the completely transparent glass, which almost pierces into Li Yu''s eyes sitting in the card slot opposite the boss''s office.


    He looked at muzzy without blinking.


    Li Yu just joined the project team of software application outsourcing. He found that the language of the programming language assigned to him was something he had never been exposed to, which made Li Yu feel a little tricky.


    He still needs a period of study to complete, which is just the simplest and most basic task in the project team. In the office, mature business people can easily teach delicate and soft young people to make business decisions.Li Yu looked at Mu Cai''s face with the look of trust and worship, and finally clearly realized the gap between him and Lin Xingchen.


    He is nothing but a vase full of youth and beauty, which has no substantial effect on muzzy. And Lin Xingchen is already a big tree that can be taken care of.


    This cognition makes Li Yu''s heart feel painful.


    And the most painful thing for him is the trusting smile on his face.


    Through the transparent glass, Li Yuzheng silently watched the two figures opposite. All of a sudden, Lin Xingchen''s eyes staring at the computer screen suddenly looked out.


    The other party immediately locked their position, it seems that Li Yu will watch here. At this time, Lin Xingchen''s face showed a successful, almost provocative smile.


    It seemed to him that the gap between them was like a natural moat.


    At the same time, Lin Xingchen raised his hand on the back of his chair and gently rubbed each other''s hair.


    Looking at Mu Tze''s appearance of no resistance, Li Yu finally realized that he could not go on like this.


    He wants to grow up quickly.


    But we must not let other people take advantage of the gap to rob Mu Tsai!


    Sorry for the little angel qwq. I had a headache two days ago, and there was still a little carven, so we stopped changing the qwq


    in order to compensate the little angel, the little angel who left a message in this chapter for 24 hours will send a small red envelope!


    I don''t know if you have delayed the start of school or work duck! Even if stay at home a bit boring, but the epidemic has not returned, we must not take it lightly!

 Chapter 94

    Under the guidance of Lin Xingchen, Mu Tsai formally began to carry out the duties of doing chores in the name of the company''s boss.


    The electronic contract and other documents sent to him by the other party after confirmation are copied and signed by Mu Tze. According to the documents in the folder packed by Lin Xingchen, he tried to learn the preparation of bidding documents, budget quotation, PPT for lectures and so on.


    These are basically the chores that newcomers to the company do, but muzzy doesn''t care. He used to be a violin soloist and never worked in the workplace. Now it''s interesting to start with these things.


    At least it''s better than sitting awkwardly in the office doing nothing.


    The most beautiful young man was sitting at his desk in a blue striped casual shirt, his morning star eyes staring at the computer screen and his white hands holding a wireless mouse moving. Mu Tze was so absorbed in his work that he tapped the keyboard from time to time. He didn''t realize that his silhouette had been reflected on the completely transparent glass, which was completely captured by the staff of the project team outside.


    It''s great that boss can stay! It''s a great comfort for them to appreciate such beauty from a close distance after their painful work!


    On the glasses as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle, the silhouette on the glass is surreptitiously reflected. The staff of the project team hit the keyboard and peeped at it from time to time. The work efficiency was much higher than usual, and the progress of the whole project was much faster than usual.


    Li Yu is also one of them.


    However, compared with other colleagues'' simple appreciation of beauty, he was more like Kuafu who was preparing to go day by day. He regarded Mu Tze hidden behind the glass as his own sun, thus urging Li Yu to step up his study. At least he can''t be the one who holds each other''s back, but also needs to be picked to clean up his own mess.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and as soon as it arrived, muzzy was happily ready to leave work. He packed his desk and looked around subconsciously as he walked out of the office door. Lin Xingchen, who owns an office alone, as well as the project team members and workers in the cubicle, did not move, so he came out alone.


    Mozart has never been a boss and does not know when other bosses usually leave work. He used to live alone in his own world and only went home on weekends and holidays. Soon after he came home, his brother and sister would come home to see him. Therefore, it seems that overtime is not very common in Mozart''s cognition.


    In view of the fact that Lin Xingchen''s office is also separated by a glass door, Mu Tze naturally turned to ask the staff of the project team in the cubicle: "how are you doing? If it''s almost done, get off work, eat early and go back to rest early. "


    His voice is ethereal and pleasant, like the murmur of a mountain stream, which makes the tired working staff sitting in the lattice hear it, just like a traveler in the desert drinking water that has not been seen for a long time. People on the seats raised their heads one after another, and excited light flashed behind the heavy lenses.


    Boss, this is the beauty of people and the kindness of heart!


    Last time I ran into Mu Tze in the elevator, the young female employee with horsetail pushed her glasses and answered with integrity: "thank the boss for his concern. Today''s task is almost finished. I should be able to get off work after a while."


    The rest of the staff of the project team listened to her and nodded in agreement. Today, there are beauties and beauties to motivate them. Their efficiency is much higher than usual, and the progress of their tasks has been significantly promoted. If only the boss was here every day, so that their pain would be greatly reduced during this period of overtime years ago.


    Seeing the scene, muzzy was relieved at last. He laughed: "that''s good, then you must remember to eat early, early rest."


    With that, he wore a military green Hooded Jacket in his arms and walked to Li Yu''s side with his long legs in casual jeans.


    The card of the other party is on the outermost side, which is the position closest to the glass door of the office area in the cubicle. So, without two steps, muzzy got close to the other side.


    He looked down at Li Yu''s working environment. There are several Java programming related teaching books on the desk, and a lot of code is on the computer screen. Mu Tsai felt dizzy when he looked at it. He quickly turned around, put his hand around Li Yu''s shoulder and asked softly, "how do you feel this afternoon?"


    With a little warm palm fell on his shoulder, it was obviously no more than gentle force, Li Yu was like a small elephant tied to a stake, and did not dare to move. His body was straight, and there was always a faint smell of milk on his nose.


    He''s been smelling it since he was just leaning over, so it must have been from the other side. This smell disturbed Li Yu''s mind and told him to keep calm. He replied dryly, "I feel OK. It''s a programming language that I haven''t been exposed to, but it''s all about it. In the afternoon, I just tried to run the program for two times. In two days, I should be able to finish the task at hand. "


    The other staff of the project team were shocked when they heard this. Most of the people present were graduates of computer science. Of course, the freshmen who knew this time were just exposed to programming language. Although they could write some simple code, it still took a lot of energy to compile complex programs across one programming language.The best situation predicted by the staff of the project team was that Li Yu could start to write a relatively simple program after the year. I didn''t expect that the child was so gifted, but in a short afternoon, almost zero contact with a new programming language, and now can start programming. And the other party is also very diligent, can help quickly!


    Worthy of the boss''s eye!


    Mozart was also very happy, and immediately said, "then go to dinner with me. It''s boring to eat alone. "


    Standing next to the people looking down at Li Yu, chin to neck line is very beautiful. When he said this, he did not seem to consider whether the other party would refuse him.


    But Li Yu looks at Mu Tsai can''t refuse each other. He heard his voice without hesitation: "good."


    Also with the natural show of the gentle and doting.


    One side of the project team staff seems to be seriously tapping the keyboard, but in fact, their hearts are boiling with blood!


    The new man is good at it. He really catches the boss''s heart! On the other hand, Lin Ge, up to now, there is no movement!


    As a result, just finished eating melon, Lin Xingchen came out of the office.


    The man''s hair, which had been neatly combed to the back of his head, had been disordered after a whole day, making him look a little younger. As soon as Lin Xingchen came out, he saw Li Yu standing up. He was a young and handsome college student with a high nose and thin lips. However, his obviously bad looks showed tenderness at the moment. He was holding his arm with a brilliant smile.


    The two people''s posture is so intimate, the appearance also ascends to the right.


    It seems to be extraordinary dazzling.


    Lin Xingchen also laughed: "boss is ready to leave work?"


    Mu Tze felt that he had performed well this afternoon, and his task had been completed, so he was not so guilty and afraid when facing the other party. He then said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to eat upstairs with Li Yu."


    Lin Xingchen hung his overcoat in his arms, and then laughed. He said, "just in time, I''m going to have dinner. Why don''t you come together?"


    As soon as this word came out, the staff of the project team couldn''t sit still.


    Love enemy meet, especially envy, let alone eat together! Code can be typed later, which can''t be missed.


    They''re going too!


    Mu Tsai did not expect Lin Xingchen to say so. According to the original body''s past memory, the other party is a crazy overtime devil. Today, for the first time, he has to eat on time.


    It seems that the staff of the project team are really efficient today.


    Mu Tsai thought of this, took Li Yu''s arm and nodded: "OK, let''s go together."


    Living quarters upstairs.


    The staff canteen has begun to serve dinner, including rice set meal and Japanese ramen, small wonton fried powder and other things, as well as drinks and desserts. However, the total number of people in quangaren technology company is only 11, so although the variety of food is relatively rich, the quantity is not large.


    One side of Lin Xingchen dry and crisp ground to the end of a bowl of small wonton, and took a cup of lemonade on the table. But instead of sitting down and starting, he turned to look at his boss.


    Musza looked at the window and pondered.


    He is not very picky about his food. He feels that he can eat, but he still has a preference. Lin Xingchen had put his clothes away. He came to see Mu Tsai and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you


    Mu Tsai has not yet decided, just want to discuss with the other party: "I want to eat a little..."


    He also finished, has been standing beside him Li Yu suddenly walked to the canteen window. The other party holds the fried noodles in one hand and Japanese Ramen in the other. The containers for the two kinds of food were very big, but Li Yu was very stable. He asked the cook aunt at the window, "do you still have a small bowl?"


    Li Yu said this, then turned his face to Mu Tze and said with a smile, "he wants to eat both."


    The cook aunt followed his eyes and saw a beautiful young man at a glance. She had never seen them before, but each was more pleasing than the other. The cook aunt looked at the long delicate and soft young man. At first, she was puzzled, and then she looked surprised. She even said, "yes, yes, I''ll get it for you right away!"


    Li Yu carried the plate to the table. He carried it steadily. He even had the heart to smile with Mu Tsai: "those two small bowls will be handed over to you."


    Muzzy also laughed. He went to pick up the small bowl taken out by his aunt, politely thanks him, and then remembered Lin Xingchen, who had been neglected by himself. "Brother Chen, come here and eat together."


    Before Lin Xingchen had time to speak, he saw a beautiful young man with a smile on his face and walked briskly to sit opposite Li Yu, as if he didn''t care about his answer.


    At this time, that just adult college students raised their heads, the line of sight and Lin Xingchen hand over for a moment.


    The corner of the other party''s mouth was in a sarcastic arc, but it soon turned into a gentle smile in front of muzzy.Sitting on the table next to me, the staff of the project team who followed in silence were shocked after seeing the face change.


    The new actor this acting skill, does not go to the entertainment circle to get a movie emperor is really very bad!


    Mu Tsai sat in front of Li Yu with his eyes shining. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know what I want to eat?"


    His eyes were bright and he looked over curiously. The man sitting on the opposite side was opening his chopsticks, but now he looks down with evasive eyes. The dim lights of the staff restaurant obscured his slightly reddened ears: "I see you''ve been paying attention to these two things. Just as I can eat anything, I think I can share it with you. "


    Mu Tsai secretly marvels that the protagonist is worthy of the protagonist''s acceptance. His appearance and personality charm are complete. No wonder that so many attacks like each other in the original work. He could not help praising: "you are really careful!"


    One side of the staff peep here, can''t help but cry at the bottom of their hearts. Their boss is so simple that they haven''t seen through each other. Not only that, the boss also talks to each other like this, and several people can stand it!


    Even if it''s a new double-sided movie emperor, it can''t work!


    Sure enough, Li Yu''s face turned red at once.


    However, muzzy had looked down at the two pieces of food in front of him. The color of fried noodles is attractive, mixed with thin shredded carrots, mung bean sprouts, and shredded meat. Japanese ramen, with half an egg on it, is full of barbecued pork, pickled bamboo shoots and chives.


    Unable to decide for a moment, he seriously asked another person''s opinion: "which do you want to eat?"


    Li Yu Lian busy way: "I can."


    Mu Tsai thought for a moment, took the Japanese style ramen, and pushed the fried noodles to Li Yu. Although he also wanted to try fried noodles, he preferred to eat things with soup. While he was beating Ramen into a small bowl and preparing to hand it to Li Yu later, he said, "do you have anything you want to drink? I can get it for you


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "I''ll take it for you. Do you want to drink milk? I see it''s like hot oatmeal milk


    This time, muzzy was really surprised, a pair of eyes opened round: "you can even guess that I like to drink milk?"


    Li Yu just laughed and stood up.


    The body is milk flavor, the whole person is like a sweet candy, how can you not like to drink milk?


    Soon, Li Xiaozhu will face greater challenges = w =


    and

 Chapter 95

    In the amazement and excited eyes of the company''s employees, Mu Tze conscientiously worked for the company for more than ten days, until the 27th of the twelfth lunar month.


    This is the last day of Galen''s work before the new year, and will take annual leave from tomorrow. When he stepped into the office area of the company in the morning, he could feel the relaxed and exciting atmosphere floating in the air.


    This is the special emotional leakage of those who are still working hard and studying hard before the long holiday. Influenced by the atmosphere, muzzy even stepped in with a light pace.


    As usual, he said hello to Lin Xingchen, who was making coffee from the tea room, and the staff in the cubicle who had already started to type the keyboard. Then, Mu Tsai found that Li Yu seemed to have something wrong.


    When the other party said hello to him, although there was a smile on his face, it looked very light, and Li Yu bowed his head soon after greeting him. Although the other side is usually a very cold person, except for the smile when he is with Mozart, he is silent and expressionless at other times.


    This is usually not obvious, to today everyone is particularly relaxed and happy, Li Yu is still like this, it seems a bit out of place. Mu Tze''s character is careful and considerate, and now he is the pursuer of the protagonist. Naturally, he realizes that the other party may be in a bad mood.


    He didn''t say much at the time. When the lunch time, muzzy was the first one to go out of the office as usual, and rushed everyone to dinner, and then walked side by side with Li Yu.


    Over the past ten days, except for breakfast, he has been eating in the staff restaurant with each other. Although Li Yu does not like to talk, he is very careful and considerate. Because the cooking aunts in the staff restaurant provide a wide variety of dishes, it is difficult for him to choose every time he goes, and Li Yu offers to help him share every time he goes.


    Now the cooking aunts are very familiar with them. As soon as they saw Mu Tze and Li Yu coming, they immediately skillfully took out two small bowls from the dining car beside them. Under the instruction of Mu Tsai, Li Yu served a large bowl of dumplings with sour soup and a rice set meal. Mutzee, on the other hand, easily held two small bowls, two pairs of chopsticks and a spoon.


    After sitting down, Li Yu put two portions of food on the table. While filling the small bowl with dumplings, Mu Tsai pretended to ask casually, "how was your work this morning? Is it OK?"


    He asked Li Yu several times in the first two days, but in the next ten days, he did not ask Li Yu again. Because he didn''t want to cause too much psychological burden to Li Yu. At the moment, Mu Tsai lengbu Ding mentioned this, and Li Yu, who was stuffing dumplings in his mouth across the table, raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Li Yu swallowed dumplings, eyebrows a pick, said with a smile: "very good. I''m now able to share some relatively simple code with my group. "


    "It''s very good, you adapt quickly, and it''s great," he said After he finished, he began to explore his own words: "it''s hard to see your internship during this period. Tomorrow is going to be a holiday, give yourself a good relaxation. Do you have any plans? "


    At the end, he asked what he really wanted to ask. Seeing that Li Yu was in a bad mood this morning, Mu Tze guessed that the other party might be due to the company''s annual leave. When he thought of the protagonist''s parents'' early death and his own wandering for so many years, he couldn''t help but feel a little heartache and wanted to care about each other.


    Li Yu''s eyes were really dark. He laughed, then lowered his head: "no plan, just like before. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to it


    His sharp brows and eyes drooped to reveal the top of his hairy head. At first glance, the scene seems a little familiar.


    It seems that in the last world, Qin Chongjin once bowed his head to him. And Li Yu, with the other side''s facial features have many similarities, are the same high nose, thin lips, sword eyebrows and stars.


    For a moment, Mu Tze was in a trance. When he regained consciousness and saw the other party''s appearance, he felt a little uncomfortable. He could only change the topic dryly and said, "the company starts work on the seventh day of the year. When do you start school? Do you want to continue to work part-time? If you don''t work, the company can provide you with computers to participate in the project. "


    The person sitting opposite reflected his figure in his black eyes. He looked a little cramped, as if he was a little annoyed, and his long eyelashes flashed for a moment. In the dim light, even the hair of muzzy was soft. The whole person is like a doll made of exquisite workmanship. The feeling of holding it up is just to think about it, and it must be marvelous.


    Li Yu is really sad, but his performance just now has the element of performance, because he has a little bit of careful thinking to make the other party feel sad. But now, as soon as he saw this, he felt regret. It''s like cutting a knife on a soft and delicate doll, not to mention that the doll came to him to comfort himself.


    "If I can, I want to continue to work part-time because I can learn a lot," he said. I just don''t know if I can stay here on weekends? "


    "Of course! You are an employee of the company. You can come back at any time. The staff restaurant also serves a small amount of food on weekends, and you can come and eat itWhen he said this, he had some thoughts about the future of Li Yu''s holiday. However, he still had some preparatory work to do, so he did not speak rashly. He just picked up the dumplings with thin skin and stuffing with chopsticks and sent them into the mouth.


    After lunch, if you want to have a rest or work overtime, you will go downstairs to the office area.


    There are not many things to do and it''s easy for him to take a lunch break. Li Yu never worked overtime at noon and went in with him.


    Lin Xingchen used to work overtime. He never touched the bed at noon. During this time, he followed them into the staff dormitory to rest. At the beginning, the staff of the project team were also shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know whether the boss was too charming or the new man was so threatening that he could force Lin Ge out of the demon world.


    The lunch break was two hours, and they had an hour and a half left after lunch. With plenty of time, he didn''t go to sleep immediately. Instead, he was ready to watch his cell phone for a while.


    Not long after he sat down on the bed, there were a few taps on the door.


    At noon, sometimes someone would look for him. Without thinking about it, he opened the door. Outside the door stood Lin Xingchen in his shirt and trousers.


    The other party hardly ever looked for him during the lunch break. He usually went to his office to exchange company affairs. Now Lin Xingchen is looking for him. Is there something he hasn''t done well? Or what''s wrong with his big brother?


    "Brother Chen, do you want me? What can I do for you? "


    Lin Xingchen eyebrow a pick: "nothing can''t find you?"


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    The line is so familiar that he doesn''t know what to do. Does he have to answer "no, no" flustered like another leading character in the TV series?


    Lin Xingchen looked at Mu CAI with a confused look on his face and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "OK, I came here to ask if you want me to deliver this afternoon? I''m going to send materials to Mr. Mu today. I can take you by the way. If I remember correctly, it''s about time you went home at this time of the year


    General manager Mu here is naturally Mu zeta brother, Mu Hong, chairman of rainbow group.


    Mozart waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, lingo. I''ll tell my brother."


    Lin Xingchen did not expect to be rejected. After all, at this time of the past year, muzzy really wants to go home, and the other party is not without his car.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to have a good talk with muzzy, to get closer to each other, and to change his image in the eyes of the other party at the last meeting a year ago, but he did not start well. Lin Xingchen pursed his lips. He didn''t reveal his disappointment because of the introverted training in the shopping mall. He only said, "it''s OK. If you need anything, you can call me


    Muzzy nodded his head. He thought for a while, and sincerely thanks: "thank brother Chen for his care and help. I hope brother Chen will continue to take care of me."


    Although he still knew nothing about many things, with the help of Lin Xingchen, he really began to make a difference.


    Standing at the door of the people with picturesque eyebrows, slightly raised his head and looked at him with sincere gratitude in his eyes. Lin Xingchen had been rejected and some unhappy mood suddenly swept away, he laughed: "good, happy cooperation in the coming year."


    After a few words at the door, Lin Xingchen left at the right time. He looked at the closed door in front of him, turned around, and saw a figure protruding from one of the rooms.


    Li Yu, who was caught by the other party, has no sense of eavesdropping and has no shame on his face. He looked at Lin Xingchen without expression, and his cold eyebrows looked rather bad.


    Lin Xingchen doesn''t like this boy. First of all, he doesn''t like his face.


    There is no soft feeling of muzzy at all. It looks like smelly and hard stone in a pit. Of course, as like as two peas, the most important thing is that this person looks at himself as the same as himself.


    Lin Xingchen is not happy to be coveted by others. Fortunately, he had inquired about the other party''s home in advance. A poor student whose parents died early was admitted to the trump card major of s University in s city. Although his experience was inspiring and moving, it was not a good marriage partner at all.


    A soft and naive man like muzzy needs someone who can take care of him, not someone who still needs him to take care of. Even if the other party was squinted by the beauty for a while, it was just like those lovers who used to break up in the end.


    When the other side grows up and matures a little, he will understand who is the most suitable.


    He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Lin Xingchen thought of this, glanced at Li Yu and turned away.


    Li Yu Ren stood by the door, hanging on the side of his body and clenched his fist more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:1 p.m. that day, all the employees showed irresistible excitement. As soon as muzzy came out of the office and had just announced the official holiday, they were like birds out of the cage, carrying the bags they had just packed, flapping their wings and running back.


    All the people in the office walked away quickly. Lin Xingchen was refused by Mu Tsai at noon, and did not delay. He said hello to the other party and simply sent the document to Mr. mu.In an instant, there were only two people left in the office.


    The usual busy office area now seems a little cold, only the sound of the water in the aquarium, and the rustling sound of Li Yu from time to time.


    The two of them are alone.


    This cognition makes Li Yu a little happy. Although he knew that such a time would soon disappear, after all, he heard it at noon, and Mozart would go home today, and the other party would not stay here for long. But Li Yu is happy. Even if he stays alone with each other for a few more minutes, he will be happy for a few minutes.


    Seeing that the people in the office were finished, Mu Tsai came to Li Yu, who was packing things.


    Li Yu had just been dazzled by the joy of being alone. When he came to his senses, he found that the other party seemed to have something to say to himself, or something that no one else could listen to.


    His heart was suddenly raised and thumping.


    Then, before Li Yu met, he looked at himself with a smile as if he had an angel''s face, and his red lips opened and closed. His eyes seemed to have magic power, which made him lose all his soul:


    "I told my parents and big brother, would you like to go to my home for the new year


    Li Xiaozhu can be promoted to a concubine depends on this war!

 Chapter 96

    Li Yu almost muddled into the car.


    The other side''s eyes seem to have magic, but just looking at him, let Li Yu''s brain a blank, did not want to agree.


    It was not until he was about to get into the car that he regained consciousness of what the other side was saying. Although Li Yu knew that to let him go home with the other party for the new year''s Eve, it was just Mu Tze''s kind-hearted and could not bear to see him alone for the Spring Festival. But in Li Yu''s little mind, going to each other''s home at this time is like meeting parents in love.


    Although the two people fall in love at present, there is no one left behind. Li Yu is still subconsciously nervous. If he wants to go to his home for the Spring Festival, should he buy some gifts for his family members? However, Mu Tsai''s family is very good. With his current savings, I''m afraid others will not look up to what he bought. Moreover, he has no father and no mother. He is 200 poor and is still a student. Will Mu''s parents be dissatisfied with him?


    Mu Tsai was happy to take Li Yu to the car, but turned to see the other side''s worried face. He didn''t know what Li Yu was struggling with. He thought that he was used to being alone from small to large, and was not used to visiting other people''s homes. He couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you want to go to my home for the Spring Festival?"


    Standing on the opposite side of the soft black hair drooping in the ears, bright eyes looked over, like an angel''s face, let Li Yu feel his little bit of care, think of the other dirty. Even before he fell in love, he began to think of getting married! If muzzy really agrees to his confession, he will think about where they should be buried in the future.


    Facing the innocent face that the other party knew nothing about, Li Yu tried his best to keep calm on the face and quickly replied, "of course not! I just thought about it. Since I''m going to your house, should I buy some gifts


    "No, we have everything in our family. We don''t need you to bring anything. And I''ve told my parents that they won''t mind. Let''s go. "


    Nevertheless, after taking Li Yu on the bus, he stopped in front of a large shopping mall on the way to the suburban villa. The original big brother has become a family and has a lovely child. As a child''s uncle, he still wants to buy something for his little nephew.


    Muzzla strolled around Li Yu''s shop for half an hour, discussing with each other what to buy for his nephew. Li Yu as a border town out of the people, came to the bustling s City, often from this large shopping mall outside. He never only looked outside and never came in a few times. At this moment, he was dazzled by the wide range of things in the children''s exclusive toy and supplies store, and was also surprised by the price marked on it.


    "My little nephew is more than a year old this year. I''ve been out running all year and haven''t seen him much. He certainly doesn''t recognize me. I have to buy some toys to make him cry when he sees me


    He said here, to the side of Li Yu with a smile: "you quickly help me see, see what you like, I will buy my little nephew."


    The people around me have crooked eyebrows and eyes, and they laugh with astonishing beauty. Li Yu only looked at it and felt his heart pounding and crazy. He immediately obeyed the instructions of muzzy and turned to look at the toys on both sides of the shelves. He completely forgot his doubts about why he should choose the toys he liked for his nephew.


    When Li Yu chooses toys, his brain is still a little confused, so he basically chooses toys according to his own intuition. The first time he liked it, he said it directly to muzzy. Without hesitation, he took out all the things he liked and asked the clerk to pack them. He didn''t even look at the price.


    After Li Yu felt that he was almost done, he chose two sets of puzzles and several new LEGO. He found that Li Yu''s favorite toys, in addition to the ones most boys would like, such as remote-controlled racing cars and vehicle assembly models, there are also some cute looking dolls. Although not necessarily accurate, but muzzy speculated that this may be related to the other party''s lack of parental care when he was young. He made notes secretly and added some educational toys.


    In fact, there is no special idea for mu Tsai to let Li Yu choose toys. He just felt that Li Yu had just entered the toy store, especially like his own world. His little nephew''s look when he entered the toy store for the first time was full of surprise and joy. Therefore, Mu Tze could not help but satisfy him.


    All the toys were ordered to be packed into gift boxes. He enjoyed the process of opening the gift boxes himself, and naturally he wanted to bring a surprise to his nephew.


    Li Yu stood in front of the counter with Mu Tsai, looking at the blue and white, soft cat doll packed up, and could not see it again. He felt some regret in his heart. He thinks that this cat doll is very similar to that of Mu Tze, and he knows that the other party also likes this kind of dolls like clouds. Li Yu has seen the small dolls on the bed in muzzy''s lunch room before.


    With Li Yu as the main force, the two men carried several large bags downstairs and put them into the trunk of the vehicle. They formally drove to the suburban villa of his parents'' house.


    When officially entering the villa area, Li Yu''s heart began to get a little nervous. This tension continued until he stopped in front of a villa. He followed the other party with a gift bag and stepped into the gate, across the lawn, and finally entered the modern and simple living room. Li Yu''s tension reached its peak.As soon as she stepped into the door, she saw her father and mother waiting in the living room. Now when he came back, the two old men''s faces were wrinkled with laughter. Mu Mu, in particular, was more emotional. She almost rushed forward to her baby son and said, "Caicai, you can count it back. I can''t see you several times this year. My mother missed you


    She said, but also back to call: "Mu Hong, Lianxin, Caicai is back!"


    Mu Fu on one side first noticed Li Yu. Seeing that the young man in front of him looked very young, I''m afraid he had just come of age. He seemed a little embarrassed in his actions, so he said mildly, "is this Xiaoli? It''s good. He''s very nice. Come in, young man


    A servant had already come over and took over all the things in the hands of Mu Tze and Li Yu. Mu Tsai''s arm was held by Mu Mu and introduced to his mother with a smile: "Mom, this is what I told you about Li Yu."


    Mu Mu looked at this side, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "the young man is so beautiful! Come on, come in, don''t just stand at the door


    Although she was in her fifties and sixties, her face still showed the beauty of that year, and it was still pretty when she laughed. What''s more, Mu Mu''s appearance is similar to that of Mu Tze. The other party''s enthusiasm for her makes Li Yu''s nervousness disappear.


    He quickly put on the slippers for the guests and walked in with muzzy.


    Seeing that Li Yu relaxed, Mu Tsai also relaxed. Mu''s father and mother are similar to his father and mother, which makes him feel very kind and relaxed.


    He was talking to Mu Mu when he heard a "dada" footstep, and then Mu Tze felt his leg was held. When he looked down, he saw a little child looking up at him with big, cute eyes.


    It''s my real nephew!


    The little nephew had a round face, big eyes and a small mouth. He held Mu Tze''s legs with small hands and refused to let go. He also called out with some indistinct words: "little uncle Little uncle Hold it


    He said, opening his short arm and looking expectantly at muzzy.


    Mozart felt that he had been touched by the sprout, so he squatted down, put his hands under his nephew''s armpits and held the man up. I don''t know. As soon as I hold Mu Tze, I feel my little nephew is a little heavy. The other party''s fat ass was sitting on his arm, two small meat hands were holding muzzy''s neck, and "Baji" gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Courtesy, come down."


    A deep and majestic male voice sounded in front of him.


    Mu Tsai looked up and saw a man with cold and sharp features looking at this side. The other side looks calm, although the words in his mouth are said to his little nephew, his deep eyes are looking at Mu Tze.


    This is the elder brother in his original body. His appearance and temperament are very similar to that of his brother in the world where he lives. They are both so dignified that people dare not look directly at them. Sure enough, the little nephew, sitting on his arm, shrank his head in fear, and his two fleshy hands tightened his neck.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen Chengli for a long time. It''s OK to hold him. Don''t be so strict. You''re scared by the courtesy. "


    His voice is softer than usual, with a little nasal sound. It sounds soft and waxy, like being coquettish with each other.


    The look on Mu Hong''s face really softened some down, but the words still insisted: "no, let Chengli come down."


    When Mu Tsai was about to speak, a beautiful female voice sounded like a Oriole singing: "Oh, my little Caicai, don''t you understand your elder brother''s pains? Don''t you feel how much Chengli is getting fat? He looks like a meat ball now. Your elder brother is afraid of tiring you! "


    This is from the mouth of the beautiful woman standing beside Mu Hong. Fang Zheng''s sister-in-law, Jiang Lianxin, is straightforward and frank. With a few words, she pierces Mu Hong''s hard work and brings a black bag of her own.


    The little nephew turned his mouth and buried his face in muzzy''s neck. His two short legs swayed vigorously.


    Now muzzy really felt the weight of his nephew. The two legs were swinging. The heavy meat ball rolled on the left side of his arm, and then on the right side. He almost couldn''t hold it. He felt a pain in his arm.


    Mu Tsai did not say a word, but subconsciously frowned, and Mu Hong''s face became cold. However, before he had time to reprimand him, Jiang Lianxin, on one side, rushed over three steps and two steps later. She grabbed her own baby and threatened: "come down quickly! Look what you''ve done to your little uncle! That said you like little uncle


    Mu Chengli was forcibly stripped of his favorite uncle, subconsciously to the usual love of his grandparents for help. However, although my grandparents were smiling, they didn''t say a word for themselves. The little child was immediately aggrieved and was about to cry: "Wuwu I, I want to Little uncle


    Seeing that the young nephew who was caught in his sister-in-law''s hand was about to have tears on his soft face, he immediately went to coax him: "OK, Chengli, don''t cry, my uncle brought you a lot of toys. Can you play with your uncle laterHis voice was soft as the sounds of nature. Mu Chengli didn''t cry for a moment. His eyes followed the direction of muzzy''s finger and saw the big and small gift boxes carried by the servant.


    Mu Hong''s eyebrows frowned fiercely: "what do you do when you buy so many things? Does Chengli want you to buy anything? You can use the money you have At this point, he began to think that he would pay his brother later.


    Caicai can spend. He needs to give the other party more pocket money this month.


    Mozart knew that his big brother was cold and hot, so he was not afraid at all. He grabbed Li Yu, who was looking at him silently, and said with a smile, "big brother, Chengli is not my nephew. If I want to buy it for him, I will buy it for him. Here, this is the friend I told you. I picked all the toys with him


    As soon as his warm and soft hand was attached, Li Yu, who was hugged by Mu Tze, could not feel happy before he saw the man standing opposite looking at him.


    A sharp look swept himself from the beginning to the end, and then the brow of the majestic chairman of rainbow group was slightly frowned.


    The author has something to say: Li Guiren: Unfortunately, the Regent seems not very satisfied with himself. No, I have to speed up the abduction of the little emperor.

 Chapter 97

    Li Yu was swept up and down by Mu Hong''s fierce eyes. The other side''s expression is very light, frowning is just a matter of a moment.


    However, Li Yu attached great importance to the views of his family and naturally caught this point very quickly.


    It seems that Caicai''s elder brother is not satisfied with himself.


    Strange to say, after Li Yu realized this, he had some nervous mood even disappeared. As if the camouflage and fear finally got the verdict, because the result was settled, Li Yu was more open-minded.


    He bowed slightly to Mu Hong and said, "brother Mu is good."


    Mu Hong''s expression remained unchanged, and he only responded faintly: "well. I heard Caicai tell you about you. Since you are Caicai''s friend, you can have fun in our house. Don''t be restrained. "


    Li Yu still kept smiling and said, "thank you, brother mu."


    Mozart watched the communication between the two people, and finally realized that the atmosphere between them seemed to be wrong. "Since we all know each other, I''ll take Li Yu upstairs to identify my room and clean up my things. We''ll come down to dinner later


    Almost no one objected to what he said at home. In particular, in order to welcome Mu Tze''s home, Aunt Zhang in the kitchen has prepared a large table of dishes, which has not yet been fully cooked, so mu''s father and mother can also wait a little longer.


    Only the chubby little nephew was a little upset.


    After dinner, he will go to bed. He only has such a little time to play, if only the little uncle accompanied him!


    The aggrieved little nephew due to his father''s lewdness... Wei dare not go forward, can only open his eyes and try to look up at his beautiful little uncle. When Mu Tsai was about to take Li Yu upstairs, he could see his little nephew''s eye.


    He couldn''t help but stop, squatted down, stretched out his hand and gently pinched the soft face of the other party. Then he said with a smile: "Chengli is really good. During this period of time, uncle is at home, can accompany Chengli to play, Chengli says good


    The warm fingertip falls on his cheek, and the soft fingertip pastes it up like magic, bringing a particularly comfortable touch. Mu Chengli usually dislikes adults pinching their faces. Even if Jiang Lian''s hand is moving, he should try his best to dodge.


    But today, he looked at the small uncle squatting in front of him, the other side a pair of bright eyes gently looked at him, red mouth also curved, looked better! And the little uncle loved him, and promised to play with him after!


    Mu Chengli likes little uncle very much!


    Chubby little nephew immediately laughed, his big eyes narrowed into a slit, showing small white teeth like small grains of rice, and said with a soft voice: "that little uncle wants to count his words!"


    Mu Tsai was so excited that he immediately agreed to come down: "yes, I promise you all!"


    My nephew is very satisfied. He took a look at Li Yu, who was standing behind him with his big eyes. He was very proud.


    Humph! Uncle is the youngest, but he likes to run!


    Li Yu, who was looking at Mu Tze for some reason, suddenly felt as if he was being watched. He was about to look up to see who was spying in the dark when he saw that muzzy had stood up.


    Soft hand pressed his arm, light milk fragrance lingering in Li Yu''s nose. However, with a slight pull, Li Yu could not help but follow the other side''s strength.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look at your room."


    Li Yu immediately forgot the attitude of elder brother Mu Tze, his peeping eyes, and the nervousness of being a guest in other people''s homes. He only knew to follow the people around him, just like a loyal guard.


    Mu Mu saw that Caicai had already gone upstairs. She estimated that they would come down soon. She hurried to the kitchen, ready to urge Aunt Zhang. Mu Fu sat down on the sofa and began to watch TV happily.


    Mu Hong frowned and watched Mu Tsai go upstairs. Until their backs disappeared at the corner, his expression was still not relaxed. One side of Jiang Lian''s heart poked his elbow, some dissatisfied way: "you just why so fierce, I think the child Caicai brought back is very sensitive. If you are not happy, he must know. If he is not happy and can''t suffer from it, you will not be afraid to run away? "


    Although Jiang Lianxin and Mu Hong are in a commercial marriage, their temperaments are unexpectedly similar, and the couple''s feelings are very strong, and even in some aspects they are surprisingly consistent.


    For example, both of them especially like muzzy.


    Jiang Lianxin felt that today''s Mucha was more popular than usual, so she couldn''t help but hurt him more. If you put it in a normal way, although Jiang Lianxin loves Mu Cai, she will not say much about her friends who are not familiar with each other. After all, those people have nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t like them.


    But today Caicai brought people home, so I still like this friend very much. Her husband did not give face, Caicai was a little afraid of him. She seldom came back once. If she was scared away from home, how could she do?


    Mu Hong shook his head and snorted, "this man has a deep mind and powerful means. He has bluffed my brother around and brought people home. I just have to give him a look, let him know that we are not easy to bullyJiang Lianxin thinks that he thinks a little too much. Besides, is the charm of Caicai worth questioning? There were so many children before, which one was not devoted to Caicai? According to her observation, I''m afraid this one is also deep in the mire. Don''t you see that the other party''s feet are floating when they just go up the stairs?


    However, Mu Hong turned a blind eye to this and could not listen to his wife''s thoughts. He frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly squatted down and picked up the little nephew who secretly wanted to slip away from his father. The fleshy, moving meat ball that could not hold Mu Tze''s arm was easily lifted by Mu Hong like a chicken.


    Mu Chengli did not dare to make a sound. He sat upright on his father''s arm, looking like he was waiting for orders. Mu Hong was very satisfied with his attitude. At the moment, he asked as he inspected his work: "Mu Chengli, do you like your little uncle?"


    Little nephew chubby little face tried to tighten: "like."


    "But there are other people who like your little uncle and want to take him away. What should you do?"


    My nephew opened his eyes wide: "that''s impossible. My uncle likes me the most! I, I must seize the little uncle''s heart and not let him be confused


    Mu Hong was very satisfied, as if to see the assistant deeply understand his decision: "very good. Remember what you''re saying now


    Jiang Lianxin: Unexpectedly, she not only married a sand sculpture, but also gave birth to a small sand sculpture!


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, the Mu family got on the bus and went to a five-star hotel for a reunion dinner.


    When he arrived at the scene, Li Yu finally figured out the problems he had not figured out these days.


    He finally knew why muzzy was able to take him home so easily, and his family had no reason to object. In Li Yu''s mind, he has always thought that the new year is the reunion of relatives, do not want outsiders to disturb. But now, there are at least 20 people sitting in the big box of this five-star hotel. It is said that there is a box next door, which also has a lot of seats.


    It''s a family party. Everyone comes and goes nodding and greeting, eating food and drinking, and wearing real or fake smile. Li Yu doesn''t know any of the Mu Tze family, but not only he, but also many people are not familiar with him.


    Fortunately, under his big brother''s deterrence, no one did not know how to persuade him to drink or chat up with him. Mu tsai''an sat in his seat to eat, with Li Yu on his left and his fleshy nephew on the right.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law have already had a party with all the relatives in the hall with their glasses. Naturally, the younger nephew handed it to Mu Tze. Fortunately, Mu Chengli is very obedient. He has a rice bag around his chest and sits quietly on the chair waiting for his little uncle to feed him. He did not make a fuss when he was full. He quietly picked up Mu Tze''s legs and watched the little uncle talk to the big brother while eating.


    Although he doesn''t like the big brother who grabs his little uncle''s attention, he still wants to feed him now!


    The Spring Festival Gala was on the TV in the box. Mu Tsai held his little nephew asleep and Li Yu together. They watched at 12 o''clock and wished everyone a happy new year on wechat.


    At this time, in this noisy box, Li Yu for the first time experienced the joy of taking quiet in the noisy. Mu Tsai leaned quietly on his body, and the distance between them was so close that Li Yu could see the subtle fluff on each other''s delicate white face.


    At this moment, there is no one to disturb them, they seem to be alone in a small space. The relaxed and harmonious atmosphere makes Li Yu''s mind produce a little unrealistic delusion.


    This man, the one who is in his arms now, is his.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu couldn''t help tightening his arms and sniffing at Mu Tze''s neck.


    Light milk fragrance.


    Mu Tsai''s white fingers were flying on the screen of the mobile phone, busy sending blessings. It was not easy to send blessings to those who should have sent them. He looked up and saw that Li Yu was looking at him.


    The other party''s eyes are dark, like a well, as if to swallow him directly. Mu Tze didn''t realize this, only felt that Li Yu was very silent tonight. He couldn''t help asking, "Li Yu? How are you today? "


    He had always brought people back for the Spring Festival. In case the other party did not adapt to this environment, his purpose would not have been achieved, on the contrary, he would have made the other party unhappy.


    Li Yu restrained his desire... Hope, his eyes showed forbearance, and said with a gentle smile: "how unhappy, I''m really happy today."


    Mu Tsai carefully observed the other side, and found that Li Yu''s expression was not forced. Then he put his heart down, holding his little nephew in his arms and taking him as a pillow without any psychological pressure.


    It has to be said that Li Yu is excellent as a human pillow, warm and reliable!


    The new year''s Eve dinner did not finish until 12:30 in the middle of the night. As the eldest parent of the whole family, Mu Hong had already instructed his staff to open enough rooms in the hotel, and those who did not leave tonight could go directly to their rooms with cards.


    The muzzies had a driver to pick them up, and they didn''t want to stay here, so they just got on the bus and went home.


    After returning home, everyone was a little tired and went back to their rooms to sleep. After washing up in a hurry, he fell into the soft bed and fell asleep with his little dog doll in his arms. Only when the sun went up the next day did he get up.When Mu Tsai finished washing and went downstairs to have breakfast, he saw his parents, big brother and sister-in-law and Li Yu had already got up and were sitting downstairs. At the same time, there were several other people sitting on the sofa. Mu Tsai took a close look. It turned out that he was young and lived with them in a villa area. Lou Chengye''s family came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Li Yu and Lou Chengye, who had been sitting on the sofa opposite each other, heard the news coming from the upstairs and turned their heads at the same time. They saw the man standing on the high place walking down.


    The young man holding the handrail of the stairs had slightly disordered hair, and the expression on his face was still a little confused just waking up. He had a baggy white turtleneck and seven point wicker trousers on his legs, revealing delicate, skinny ankles that could be held in one hand.


    Looking from this angle, the other party''s legs are straight and long, the waist is thin, and the hands on the dark brown wooden armrest are dazzling white. He has a lazy and lovable temperament all over his body, which makes people with impure mind can''t help their blood boiling.


    However, Mu Tze himself had no consciousness and waved to them lazily. Then he opened his lips and said with a smile, "Hello, Auntie and uncle. I''ll give you a new year''s greeting."


    He said, coming down the stairs.


    Li Yu and Lou Chengye stood up almost at the same time and took two steps in the direction of Mu Tsai.


    The two of them soon realized this and looked at each other, and both saw hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Li Yu took the lead in speaking, his voice was more deep and gentle than usual, as if the cello was singing: "Caicai, you are up."


    Lou Chengye is not willing to be outdone: "has Caicai had breakfast yet?"


    As he was about to answer, he felt a weight on his leg.


    A small meat bullet came.


    The chubby little nephew tried to open his hand to hold Mu Tze''s leg and looked at his little uncle with big cute eyes: "little uncle, you''re up! Play with me, duck! There are many toys in Chengli''s room. I also asked Aunt Zhang to send me a dish of small soup dumplings. My uncle will accompany me to play with me ~ "


    I have to say, Mu Chengli''s ability to act coquettish is first-class, and Mu Tsai''s heart is trembling with the sprouting, and immediately forget that there are two people looking at him in front of me. He immediately squatted down and didn''t hold back a kiss on his nephew''s soft face, and then he said, "OK, we''ll go right there."


    With that, he took Mu Chengli''s hand and said apologetically to Li Yu and Lou Chengye: "I''ll go and play with Chengli for a while. If you have something to talk about, you can talk about it first."


    Mu Chengli turned his face triumphantly and raised his head to look at the two adults opposite him with a smile in his big eyes.


    Hum, see? The little uncle only likes him! Kiss him!


    As for the two bad guys who are uneasy and kind-hearted, don''t get out of here soon!


    The author has something to say: Regent: my son did a good job! I''ll give you a record of my achievements this time!


    Li Guiren: I didn''t expect that my promotion road was actually worshipped by a yellow mouthed child!


    Yesterday, my father went out to buy supplies. When he came back, my mother insisted on AI Xun. The smell lasted for a long time, and she had to take deer and deer for a walk in the living room. Qwq did not know whether it was because of AI Xun. Deer had a bad headache at night and had to sleep first

 Chapter 98

    Li Yu and Lou Chengye are stunned for a moment when Cheng Yaojin, a young nephew, successfully takes Mu Tze''s attention.


    Seeing that the other side twisted his fat little butt, he was so proud that he was about to turn Mu Tsai away from their sight. Li Yu suddenly stepped forward and said, "wait, Caicai."


    As soon as he made a sound, he stopped holding his nephew, Xiao Pang. Standing in front of the young man turned his head, long eyelashes such as fan, gently shaking. The hidden in the eyes under the long eyelashes, as if into two beams of light, bright, with a little doubt.


    Li Yu almost held his breath when he saw this. His naturally cold brows softened, and his deep, magnetic voice, like siren banshee, who tried to lure sailors, seduced muzzy: "Caicai, I''ll go with you. You haven''t had breakfast yet. I can watch the baby for you first. It will be better to play with him when you finish eating. "


    With that, he dropped his eyes slightly in the eyes of the other party.


    Seeing that he seemed to be wronged, Mu Tsai immediately nodded his head and said, "OK."


    This was not a very difficult request. Since the other party put forward it, he agreed. Although Li Yu was brought to his home for the Spring Festival, his life was much more lively than before. But over the past few days, Mu Tze himself felt that no matter how warm his family was, he could not be very close to each other after all, let alone that his elder brother did not seem to like Li Yu very much.


    Now sitting in the living room is Lou Chengye, a friend of the Mu family for many years. The two families share many common topics from business to life. If Li Yu continued to stay in the living room where the two families met, he would feel embarrassed that he couldn''t get in as an outsider.


    What''s more, Mu Chengli is still under two years old, so he really needs to be watched. He will inevitably neglect to take care of him when he is eating. Li Yu will help to watch. Even if my nephew doesn''t like to play with each other, Li Yu can talk to himself.


    Li Yu was surprised that the man standing opposite agreed to his request simply.


    His eyes locked tightly on each other''s delicate white face, and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Seeing that Mu Tsai actually agreed, Lou Chengye on one side could not just do it.


    Since the last time Mu Tze said goodbye to him in the senior club, Lou Chengye has always wanted to see each other more. Unfortunately, he was busy getting familiar with the affairs of his own company before the new year, so that he could take over as soon as possible after the year. On the first day of the first month of this year, Lou''s father and mother came to visit Mu''s house according to the Convention of previous years. As soon as Lou Chengye changed his previous reluctance, he immediately followed him.


    From high school, he always tries hard to get acquainted with each other, and then develops a deeper friendship with them. Who knows just didn''t see ten days, the other side unexpectedly already appeared the new person!


    What''s more, to Lou Chengye''s surprise, the one who entered the hall was the waiter from the previous gold selling cave, who could not meet Mu Tsai at the same time!


    That''s a good way!


    Fortunately, when Lou Chengye first came, he inquired about Mu''s family in secret. Finally, he found out that the other party only came to celebrate the new year with Mu Tze''s friends, and he had not really captured Mu''s father and mother. However, this is enough for Lou Chengye to be vigilant. After all, people who did not pay attention to them in the past now have the qualification to become competitors with him, which shows that the opponents are deep in mind!


    For example, now, the little waiters in this club will show off their skin and pity, so as to make Caicai soft hearted and take the opportunity to get along with each other.


    When Lou Chengye thought of this, he quickly refused to be weak and said, "Caicai, I will follow you."


    When she heard this, her eyes were puzzled: "are we going to play or with children. Do you want to watch the children, too? Don''t you have to communicate with my big brother


    This small and original personality can do things differently. How turbulent the original body is, this child has more workaholic. According to the original script, Lou Chengye is basically focused on his work in the early stage. In the middle stage, because of his original relationship, he began to have frequent contact with the protagonist and offered help to the other party. He was not moved by the talent of the protagonist until later stage, and was finally attacked.


    Is it true that Lou Chengye has already begun to move in advance because he has seen Li Yu a few times?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Otherwise, how to explain that the other party even refused such a good opportunity to get closer to his big brother as a business partner, and even offered to watch the children with them?


    Lou Chengye feels that he has been looked up and down by the other party.


    He knew that his behavior at this time was not in line with his usual performance. However, Lou Chengye also knows that the elder brother of the other party can let his parents communicate with each other, but he has to brush off the favor of Mu Tze himself.


    Therefore, Lou Chengye is also very straightforward: "brother Mu and my father have a good talk, so I won''t disturb you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s good to look at the children and talk to each other. "


    He said this deliberately, the relationship between the two people is very close.


    Sure enough, the face of the waiter standing next to him suddenly sank.Mutze thought for a moment and felt that he had no reason to refuse: "OK. However, it is agreed in advance that Chengli can not be disturbed. "


    Of course, Lou Chengye doesn''t care about a child, and his purpose is not in the child. So he nodded immediately, "OK."


    After that, Lou Chengye''s eyes seem to be casually glancing at Li Yu. He sees that his hands hanging on his side are clenched, and a pair of dark eyes cast a cold light on him.


    For a moment, Lou Chengye feels as if he has seen a wolf cub.


    He is frightened for a moment, but soon, Lou Chengye is in a stable mood. He looked back and gracefully arranged the expensive Cufflinks he had bought from his expensive shirt. There was enough heat in the room. As soon as he came in, he took off his overcoat. At the moment, he was wearing only a shirt, stretching out the faint lines of muscles.


    The little waiter had better see the gap between them as soon as possible and take the initiative to give up Mu Tze. Don''t play games. You should know that the flowers carefully raised by the Mu family like Caicai are not affordable to anyone.


    Although the other side did not say a word, but this deliberate gesture has explained everything.


    Li Yu clenched his fist.


    Mozart did not notice the subtlety of the atmosphere at the moment. He also thinks that Lou Chengye is worthy of attacking four. Now he is secretly watching the protagonist suffer.


    Standing on the edge of muzzy''s leg, the little nephew, who had been neglected for a long time, was not satisfied.


    He did not expect that his efforts to create a two person world with his little uncle was so destroyed by these two villains. Mu Chengli was very unhappy and angry, whining and twisting his fat little body around. Mu Tsai immediately noticed that the little fat hand was moving around like a little meat worm, and he could not help looking down at it.


    Mu Chengli opened his cute big eyes and pursed his red mouth, trying to impress his little uncle and prevent these bad guys from going with them. Muzzy looked at his little nephew next to his leg, but he was so cute that he couldn''t help holding him up.


    Heavy weight on his arm, he hugged each other and laughed: "Chengli darling, the two brothers don''t disturb you, just look at you when you eat for the little uncle. I''ll play with you after breakfast, OK? "


    After all, Mu Chengli was still a child. When he was hugged by his little uncle, and then he heard the gentle voice in his ear, he immediately put the two big villains behind him. The chubby little nephew put his two little flesh hands around Mu Tze''s neck, and did not dare to move his ass around. He said happily, "good!"


    Anyway, the little uncle likes him best, that''s enough!


    Thinking of this, the little nephew was lying on the shoulder of muzzy and raised his face. His big black eyes showed his contempt for the two people in front of him:


    hum, his little uncle would coax him, explain to him and play with him actively! And these two big villains, want to play with his little uncle is not to get his consent!


    Sure enough, the little uncle likes him best!


    Three plus a child in such a delicate atmosphere, into the game room specially prepared for children.


    The game room is very large, with half built LEGO trains on the carpet, and a lot of LEGO boxes next to it. There are also many boxes on the wall of the game room. There are some dolls and models of vehicles in the boxes on the ground.


    As soon as the nephew was put on the ground, he immediately ran over with two short legs, took out the module from the box beside him and laughed at his little uncle.


    Mu Tsai was also infected by the little living treasure, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile.


    Lou Chengye and Li Yu step into the door frame almost at the same time. He looked at the ground, raised his eyebrows and said, "is this going to be a big one?"


    Mu Tsai nodded: "yes, Chengli doesn''t think it''s good to make a small one. I bought him a few more boxes and asked him to make a big one


    Lou Chengye looks at the number of LEGO boxes next to him, and already knows it well: "this is to prepare the ground of the whole game room to be covered."


    "Yes, I bought a lot for him, and asked him to build more train platforms and plan a mini train route."


    Lou Chengye also said with a smile: "it seems that you are ready to train a construction engineer."


    "It''s just a puzzle game. If you want to say that, my brother Ke has to roll his eyes at you. He still has a lot of expectations for Chengli. " Lou Chengye quickly takes this opportunity to have a good talk with Mu Tsai.


    He always pays attention to the other side''s look, in order to adjust his own discourse content.


    Lou Chengye even has spare time to observe Li Yu''s appearance.


    The other side''s face became more and more gloomy.


    However, the two did not say long before Aunt Zhang, who cooked for Mu''s family, came in and gave Mu Tsai a small cage soup bag and a dish of vinegar. In fact, he was not very happy to eat this kind of delicious food in the room, but his little nephew''s eyes were shining on him, so he was more respectful than obedient.


    When he ate, he asked the two people next to him if he wanted more.


    Lou Chengye politely refuses.


    But Li Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to have another one."Lou Chengye''s eyes are wide open.


    However, muzzy laughed: "come here and I''ll clip it for you."


    Because of Lou Chengye''s speed and domineering, Li Yu was a little far away from Mu Tsai. At this moment, he stands up directly, strides over Lou Chengye and sits on the other side of Mu Tze. He also sits very close, much closer than Lou Chengye claims to be a gentleman.


    Mu Tsai picked up a small hot dumpling and dipped it with vinegar. With one hand under it, he put it to Li Yu''s mouth.


    In recent days, he coaxed his nephew to eat more times. Subconsciously, he began to say, "come on, open your mouth, ah --"


    after that, he realized that his behavior was not right. However, Li Yu''s face beside him showed a smile: "ah --"


    the man with cold eyebrows opened his thin lips like a child, leaned over his face, and took away the chopsticks Baozi Stuffed with Juicy Pork. In order to maintain his balance, he reached for a little support on muzzy''s folded leg.


    Some of his burning palms stuck to his legs, which made him uncomfortable. But fortunately, this feeling soon disappeared. Li Yu took the dumpling in his mouth and drew back a little distance. He swallowed his stomach in two mouthfuls, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s very fragrant."


    I don''t know which one I''m talking about.


    Lou Chengye is so jealous that he can''t help it.


    Sure enough, the place is not the same, even with such a mean!


    I knew that he should have said eat! And then don''t move away from muzzy!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the first month, Li Yu packed up his things and went back to the staff dormitory.


    He came with only a few change clothes, but left with his hands full. Mu Tsai helped him put all his things in the trunk of the car, and then got into the cab. He couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you want to leave today? You don''t have to spell it like this. You are such a hard-working employee in our company, will make my boss feel ashamed


    Li Yu has already got into the co pilot and is pulling his seat belt. Hearing this half joke, he turned his head and said with a smile, "you should be free as a boss. If you are too diligent and tired, how can you lead us? "


    "Obviously, I''ve been staying with you all the time. How come my mouth suddenly becomes so sweet in two days." When he started the car, his mouth rose, but he still couldn''t help murmuring, "is there so much work for the project team? Need you back so early? "


    Li Yu''s thick eyelashes trembled: "that''s not true. The predecessors of the project team took good care of me and didn''t assign me many tasks. This time I want to learn more and follow up the project team more quickly after the new year. "


    When he said this, his hand on his leg was unconsciously clenched.


    Li Yu lied without changing his face.


    The so-called lies are the most believable when nine are true and one is false. He has really accomplished the task assigned by the project team, and he really wants to go back, but not to be able to follow up the project team more quickly.


    It''s about getting closer to muzzy.


    In terms of status.


    On the first day of the first day of the first month, in the game room, although he seems to have defeated Lou Chengye''s attack in front of Mu Tze. But after the event, the other party found an opportunity to secretly warn him.


    At that time, Lou Chengye was wearing a shirt that he could not afford to pay for his internship for two months. He said coldly, "I can''t see that you still have such means. But I advise you to save your mind. The people of the Mu family will not let Caicai follow a poor boy of 200. "


    Lou Chengye lights a cigarette and puffs out a puff of smoke: "for 25 years, I have not done any housework. If you look at anything you are interested in, it may be your salary for several months. What can he get with you? Do you want him to give up the enjoyment and live with you? Or let the Mu family pay for his original life? "


    "To be a man, you can''t be too selfish."


    At that time, Li Yu only said one sentence: "he does not smoke, and he is particularly sensitive to the smell of smoke. Second hand smoke and three hand smoke do great harm to the human body.


    Lou Chengye''s hands shake.


    "Love, don''t be selfish."


    He said that, did not look at the other side''s reaction, directly turned away.


    Although Lou Chengye choked on him at that time, Li Yu was not?


    What Lou Chengye has said, he has thought that his biggest attraction to Mu Tze may be beauty, so he will try his best to lure him with his own conditions. And in the far-reaching future, he is also trying to solve it. Even if he can''t become rich and powerful at once, at least he should let his family see his talent and trust each other in his own hands.


    After many days of thinking, Li Yu has a not very mature, some bold ideas. He doesn''t know if he can achieve it, but if he doesn''t try, nobody knows if he can.


    After listening to Li Yude''s explanation, Mu Tsai nodded. He was still thinking about whether his brother''s consistent indifference made the other party feel embarrassed, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    In the original design, the protagonist has always been very dedicated. In addition, in the original plot, the other party has a successful career in his own field, which has something to do with Li Yu''s diligence.Mu Tsai drove Li Yu all the way to the downstairs of the company building. Just as he was about to get off the bus, the other party refused his request to send him upstairs.


    Just adult college students standing in the winter wind, like a tall and straight pine, hair gently floating. He stood on the steps and looked at Mu Tze, who rolled down the window, with an imperceptible tenderness: "you go back quickly."


    Mu Tsai put his white finger on the frame of the car, and said anxiously, "there are many cooked and semi cooked food in the things I bring you. Although the people in the staff restaurant are not there, the microwave oven at the window is still there. I also brought you a lunch box. You can buy some steamed bread and rice by yourself. Before eating, put the food in the box to heat it. I don''t know if the heating in the building has stopped. If you''re cold, go to the office area and turn on the air conditioner. Anyway, the company will pay for it. "


    The delicate white young man said here, but also winked at Li Yu.


    Li Yu heart a warm, can not help but smile: "listen to you."


    He watched the low-key black car go away and walk into the elevator with a big bag.


    I don''t know if it''s because someone is working overtime during the Chinese New Year. Li Yu feels that the heating in the building doesn''t stop, not only does it stop, but also makes his heart warm


    The annual leave soon ended, but within two days, Li Yu''s winter vacation was over.


    He was sent to school again by muzzy, and this time he was sent directly to the dormitory.


    In the new semester, there are a lot of chores to do, such as cleaning, making beds, sorting things out, and Li Yu has to get books. He arrived in his dormitory the earliest, so all the friends in the dormitory did not hesitate to ask Li Yu to bring back all the books.


    The wechat group messages from "Qingchun male college students'' night room" flicker constantly:


    [a polar bear: carp! This task is entrusted to you as a good comrade in the organization. Go ahead, give full play to your Koi constitution and contribute to the great cause of learning and strengthening the country! ]Kuiko Meichuan: brother Xiong is cheating Koi again. ]


    [braised pork with plum vegetables: + 1]


    [low key luxury with connotation: are you here so early? I came to school today. ]


    when the last message was sent, Li Yu had already put away his mobile phone and was ready to take the empty suitcase to carry the books back.


    Mu Tze had planned to go with Li Yu, but the other party refused him politely and firmly: "I can lift it by myself. I don''t need any help."


    Mu Tsai thought of the other party''s behavior of lifting the 28 inch suitcase with one hand. Somehow, he always felt that he had been subtly ridiculed, so he had to retreat quietly.


    After the other party left, although Li Yu said that he didn''t need to clean up by himself, Mu Tsai still couldn''t help searching for a small rag everywhere, ready to help Li Yu wipe the bed board and table top.


    He didn''t know what Li Yu''s basin was used for. He didn''t dare to rush to wash the dishcloth to avoid using the other''s washbasin carelessly. Mu Tsai went in and out of the narrow bathroom twice before wiping the other side''s bed board. He was washing the cloth for the third time when he heard the sound of pushing the door through the bathroom door, followed by the sound of luggage sliding on the ground.


    I don''t know where Li Yu went to pack books, so soon came back?


    She pushed open the door of the bathroom and saw a boy with frameless glasses coming in. He was a tall man with a black backpack and a huge suitcase in his hand.


    When the visitor saw Mu Tsai coming, his calm look suddenly became blank for a moment.


    Seeing that it was not Li Yu, Mu Tsai was a little disappointed. But this should be the other party''s roommate, he said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Li Yu''s friend, come to help him clean up. Are you his roommate? "


    Rong Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The man standing on the opposite side stepped on black work boots and pleated black trousers, showing that his legs were thin and long, with perfect proportion. His casual stand collar striped shirt is covered with a thin pink sweater, which makes his face delicate and snow-white, like the flowers of spring morning.


    Rong Yucheng immediately reached out his hand and nodded slightly: "my name is Rong Yucheng. What''s your name, please?"


    The author has something to say: Li Bin: Well, it''s the familiar sisters who try to dig the corner of the palace!


    Well, yesterday''s deer were a little bit of caven qwq, but today''s deer are thicker and longer = w =


    and

 Chapter 99

    When he heard the attack, he knew his name. In the original plot, this is the roommate of the protagonist. He is known as the God of learning. He not only has excellent professional achievements, but also knows astronomy and geography.


    Rong Yucheng, as an attack one, helped the protagonist a lot in his career. He not only answers questions and answers questions for the main character, but also forms a team with the other party to participate in ACM International College Student Program Design Competition. He passes five passes and cuts six players, until he wins a gold medal in a foreign competition. The gold award is very valuable, not only won a considerable amount of money for the protagonist, but also gave him the opportunity to go to a leading enterprise for internship or direct work.


    It can be said that Rong Yucheng is a noble person in Li Yu''s life, and also the first one to be attacked by the protagonist.


    However, when he looked at the outstretched hand of the other party, he could only say that learning from God is worthy of learning from God. He did things in a strict manner. He also shook hands when introducing himself, which was like a business meeting.


    Subconsciously, he would stretch out his hand to hold it. He remembered that he had just washed the dishcloth and didn''t know if there was any dirty water left in his hand. Just as he was about to take back his hand and explain it, the tall boy standing opposite him had quickly extended his hand and seized him.


    Rong Yucheng and Li Yu are as old as Li Yu. They are both just adults, but he is very tall, almost a head taller than mu tzai.


    The thin hand in the hand is cool and moist. The back of the hand with delicate skin is white and dazzling by the palm. With a flash of light on his lens, Rong Yucheng pinched his soft hand under his palm as if unintentionally: "my name is Rong Yucheng, tolerant Rong, Yucheng, who carved jade objects. What''s your name, please? "


    The other side did not get an answer and asked the question again, which made him feel a little impolite. He quickly shook back and said, "Hello, my name is muzzy. Solemn and solemn, plucked. "


    Rong Yucheng felt the chill of his fingertips on the back of his hand. Then he calmly let go of the other party''s hand and said with a smile, "Mu Tze, it''s a good name. I remember that in the dictionary, this mu also has the meaning of mild and beautiful. Mu Tze, should be the meaning of picking up the beautiful? "


    At the end of his speech, although it was an interrogative sentence, Rong Yucheng''s face was full of determination and self-confidence.


    When he heard this, he was also surprised because that was the meaning of his name. In the previous world, he explained this to others. Now, when he heard someone explain it voluntarily, he was naturally very pleased: "yes, that''s how my parents named me. But how did you guess that? "


    Standing in the opposite side of the mouth raised, eyes like two small stars hidden, bright. In the bottom of his heart, Rong Yucheng sighed at each other''s beauty, but on his face he still kept silent: "I usually like to turn to the dictionary. Now when I hear your name, I automatically explain the name. Now it seems that it is not a bad thing to turn to the dictionary more often. "


    They were chatting and laughing for a long time, and the door of the dormitory was suddenly opened.


    Li Yu came in with his suitcase and saw the scene of two people facing each other at a glance.


    The slim young man''s soft black hair drooped down and the lines of his side face were soft and full. He was wearing a pair of long, straight legs, and he was wearing a pair of long black trousers. But now, this person who is haunted by Li Yu is chatting and laughing with his roommate. His black and bright eyes are bent into a new moon. He doesn''t even notice that he has come in at the first time. Li Yu''s eyes a dark, usually get along well with the roommate suddenly become some dazzling up. He lowered his voice and said, "Caicai."


    Mu Tsai turned her head and saw Li Yu come back. Her long eyelashes fluttered and fell in Rong Yucheng''s eyes, just like the wings of a butterfly flying. His eyes suddenly showed a surprise look: "are you back? Are you tired carrying it all the way? Go back to your seat. I''ve cleaned your bed and your chair


    He followed Li Yu to the dormitory, and soon after, the other party received a notice from the monitor, asking everyone who had already arrived at the school to send someone from each dormitory to pick up the books. Li Yu didn''t even wipe the chair and left with the empty suitcase. The other party has been running up and down this day. He must be tired now.


    Mu Tsai quickly walked over and subconsciously wanted to help Li Yu carry the box. However, before he touched his hand, he felt a slight pull on his arm. When Mu Tsai looked up, he saw that Li Yu was holding his wrist with a light hand and carefully examined his fingertips: "don''t you have to do this? You see, your fingertips are red with cold. "


    Five thin fingers are long and white, but the first knuckle is abnormal red, a look is cold. Li Yu loosened his suitcase and gently rubbed his soft finger belly. It was cold. I didn''t know how long he had been holding the rag.


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt that Rong Yucheng standing beside him was more eye-catching.


    It''s OK to talk to muzzy. Don''t you know where to talk? Don''t you see that Caicai has been holding the dishcloth?


    There was a little chat in muzzy. In fact, the heating in the school is sufficient, even if the water from the bathroom will not be so cold, he felt a little warm when he washed the dishcloth. But he just patronized to talk to Rong Yucheng, and the dishcloth was always in his hand. The water sucked in gradually cooled, and the temperature on his hand was also taken away.His roommate took muzzy''s hand and looked at it carefully, his eyes and eyes were frozen. No matter the posture, or the attitude, all revealed an unusual ambiguous. Seeing this scene, Rong Yucheng couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow. He promptly rescued the young man: "Li Yu, don''t blame him, it''s me. I should be more careful so that he won''t freeze like this. "


    Li Yu turned his face and said coldly: "don''t apologize. It has nothing to do with you. I didn''t take care of him."


    In a word, he separated himself from himself and publicized his possessiveness.


    Sure enough, relationships are more than just "friends.".


    Rong Yucheng''s head moved slightly. The light on the top of the dormitory reflected the light of his lens, which made people unable to see the look of his eyes.


    Li Yu''s dark eyes glanced in his direction, and returned to his seat with one hand carrying the suitcase and the other holding the wrist of muzzy.


    The wet and cold dishcloth in his hand was taken away from him. Mu Tze hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t help asking seriously: "Li Yu, have you measured your height recently?"


    Li Yu was still a little angry at first. When he heard his question, he was stunned. Then he turned his head and saw some distressed look on muzzy''s face.


    Standing in front of their eyebrows drooped down, cheeks slightly bulging, purplish red corners of the mouth. He seems to be sulking. He looks aggrieved and unconvinced, and secretly looks up at himself with his bright eyes Top of your head?


    Li Yu suddenly realized that he had a dull mood.


    He looked down at each other and said with a smile, "I haven''t measured it, but I think it''s growing higher recently, because now you seem to be getting shorter."


    Li Yu said, a pair of hands gently pressed each other''s thin shoulder, but also deliberately stood up straight body, compared with the other side. Now Li Yu is nearly half a head higher than Mu Tze, which makes him very satisfied.


    Muzzy was pressed by the other side, deeply hit: "why can you grow up?"


    Li Yu said with a smile: "because I just turned 18 this year. Before that, I was delicious and nutritious in your house. Even if I left later, I still carried big bags and small bags. If the food is good, I will grow tall. "


    He said this, supporting each other''s shoulders, bending down, a little closer to muzzy''s face, sincerely said: "so I can continue to grow tall, but also thank you more."


    Muzzy felt that the two were a little too close, and could not help moving back a little. His ear root is suffused with red, like a dripping Ruby: "you know good."


    After that, Mu Tze was still worried.


    He knew that he could not be considered a strong man, but now he has lost his height advantage. The difference between his figure and that of the protagonist seems to be more and more obvious. Mozart can''t help but worry, can he still play a good offensive role?


    However, according to the original plan of Mu Tze, he did not expect to have any substantive relationship with Li Yu.


    So height doesn''t really matter, does it?


    Muzzy quickly found an excuse for himself.


    Li Yu looked at the man standing in front of him. He was just about to say something to draw back the other party''s attention. There was a voice beside him that sounded out of time: "Li Yu, what about the book I brought back?"


    He turned his head and saw Rong Yucheng standing beside them, looking at them naturally.


    Act as if he didn''t mean to.


    Li Yu didn''t answer. Instead, he patted Mu Tze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you wipe it very clean. Can you help me clean up the things on the table?"


    In fact, he was reluctant to let Mu Tze do these things for himself, but Li Yu knew his roommate very well. The other party''s eyes show that he has an idea for Caicai. If he doesn''t let Mu Tsai do something for himself now, Rong Yucheng can coax the other party away to work for him. And Caicai''s temper is so good that he will try his best to satisfy other people''s requests.


    Since Caicai has to be busy, it''s better to be busy in my own nest!


    As expected, Mu Tsai, like Li Yu, promised to come down without thinking about it: "OK."


    After that, he looked at the structure of the table under the bed and hesitated: "do you have any habits of placing it? For example, where are the books and the bath products? "


    There are four empty shelves beside the table. I don''t know how Li Yu usually puts them.


    Li Yu has already started to open the trunk, smell speech to look up and smile: "how you put, I will use how. It''s good to get used to this kind of thing. "


    "When I get used to the way you put it, I''ll pack up my things for you, and you won''t miss it," he said


    When he heard this, he didn''t think much about it. He only felt that the other side was right, so he readily agreed: "good!"


    Li Yu''s mouth was raised.


    He took out the books of this semester one by one from his suitcase, folded them into a pile and handed them to Rong Yucheng, who was waiting to be ignored. After a while, he turned his back to the dining room and said, "let''s clean up the light in their eyes. You''ve taken care of me for so long. I''ll invite you this time. "Murtzsche was busy among the messy desks and heard the reply: "good."


    Li Yu saw that Rong Yucheng''s hand shaking slightly when he received the book.


    400000 words = w =

 Chapter 100

    The third floor of the fifth dining hall.


    Li Yu, carrying a large pot of spicy incense pot, went to the seat where Mu Tsai was sitting. There are a lot of things in the spicy pot. It is full of food, and the hot air is curling out. The fragrance rushes to the nose.


    When he proposed to invite him to dinner, he was afraid. Li Yu is afraid that Mu Tze refuses him, even if the other party''s original intention is not to increase his financial burden.


    In the face of his sweetheart, most men have a desire to protect him, pay for him, and give him a place to support. Hope, rather than being questioned that he has no such ability.


    Li Yu is no exception. Not to mention that he is just an adult, very young, growing up in a special environment, this kind of mind is more sensitive.


    Fortunately, Mu Tze agreed very readily, and after he went to the canteen with him, he still showed a cheerful appearance. Finally, after a trip, Mu Tsai stops at the window of the spicy pot.


    At that time, the young people opened their gray jackets and put their hands in their pockets. In the pockets of their coats, they looked as if they were walking leisurely. When they passed the window of the spicy pot, their eyes lit up, and their bright red lips opened, showing a little white teeth and red tongue tips.


    It looks like it''s greedy.


    As soon as Li Yu saw this picture, he immediately took out the stainless steel basin and iron clip from the shelf next to him and handed it to the other party, asking him to choose what to eat for them. Wait until the other side in front of the shelf, Li Yu will iron basin to the window, swipe card to get the number.


    Because there were few students at the beginning of the school, they finished the job quickly. When Li Yu went back with the basin, he saw Mu Tsai sitting on his seat with a pair of chopsticks in one hand and looking at him.


    The other party has taken off the gray coat, revealing the inside of the thin pink sweater, lining muzzy''s originally white face with a healthy pink. His face is like the flower of spring dawn, and with some excited smile, he looks particularly good-looking.


    Li Yu''s heart moved, and the other side on the line of sight.


    Muzzy''s eyes are very black, the proportion is larger than ordinary people. When looking at people, he seems to be very focused, as if you are in his heart. Li Yu''s heart was thumping with these eyes. He quickly put the full steel basin between them, and ran to get two bowls of rice. Then he calmed down a little.


    He took over a pair of chopsticks from muzzy and took up his job. Then he hesitated and said, "today is Saturday, and we will have class on Monday. For a long time after that, it was hard for us to eat together


    Li Yu finished this sentence, a little upset in his heart, even some of the meal can not eat.


    "Do you have a full class every day? Can''t you come on weekends? " He looked at Li Yu, a little surprised on his face, and blinked his eyes in a bad way: "you have practiced for so long before, but haven''t you recognized the essence of Internet enterprises? Although the task of our company is not very heavy, how can capitalists let go of the opportunity to exploit the value of labor force? In particular, our company also provides accommodation. People often work overtime in the company on weekends. If you don''t come, you have to be collected. "


    Li Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "will you also be in the company?"


    Muzzy looked at him and laughed, "yes. But I should have nothing to do at the weekend. I guess I can only play games and chase plays in the office, which makes you envious and jealous


    When Li Yu heard this, he was relieved. He was happy in his heart, and his appetite also opened. He took a bite of rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "as long as the boss is here, our efficiency can be improved. After all, the boss has nothing to do but to accompany us in adversity. "


    Mu Tsai didn''t expect that the protagonist of the original cold and abstinence also seemed to learn to be bad. He was so glib that he put a chopstick into his bowl and said angrily, "eat it


    Li Yu grinned and pulled it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Li Yu had classes every day, did his homework, and completed the tasks assigned to him by the predecessors of the project team in the library.


    Originally, he did not work, and his internship salary would be reduced accordingly. However, as the boss, he still let the financial department pay him the usual salary.


    Now, when they are relaxed, they are not able to complete the task of study. In addition, Li Yu usually pays attention to things, and the code code is very efficient. He can basically finish the task of the day at about 9:30 p.m. every day.


    And after 9:30, it is rare for Li Yu to have a little free time. During this period, he paid great attention to it and did not dare to relax at all.


    Because Li Yu has decided to take part in ACM International Undergraduate Program Design Competition.


    A few days ago, the news was packed into a folder by counselors together with a series of competition information inside and outside the school, and sent to the professional group. At that time, Li Yu looked at the past one by one, and directly ignored the competitions such as the singer contest and the dance party, and fixed his eyes on several competitions related to computer science.


    He screened and inquired about these competitions, and finally settled on this competition without his own time conflict.


    ACM competition is sponsored by the International Computer Association. It is usually played according to the school team. It is also divided into domestic competition area and international competition area. After winning the first prize in the domestic competition area, they have to go abroad to take part in the competition. If they get the gold medal, the three members of the team can get more than 80000 bonus equivalent to the exchange rate. The domestic competition area is sponsored by well-known domestic enterprises, which will also give various awards to the excellent teams in China, including cash award and job opportunity award.It can be said that the gold content of this competition is very high.


    Students majoring in computer science are encouraged to sign up for the program, from freshmen to seniors. Before the formation of the school team, there will be competitions to screen. Only those who have won the top few in the whole school competition are qualified to form a school team to participate on behalf of the school.


    Without hesitation, Li Yu downloaded the form directly at the bottom of the file, filled it out and sent it to the email address in the appendix.


    In his view, it was the first step in his life to prove himself.


    Li Yu has always been down-to-earth. If he wants to pursue Mu Tze in an upright manner, he must first make himself qualified to be equal with the other party. Then he has to find ways to get himself out of the present situation, whether it is talent or assets, to increase. And this competition is a good springboard.


    No matter how difficult the springboard is, he must conquer it.


    And most importantly, when Li Yu signed up, he saw his roommate, Rong Yucheng, also reported.


    Since the beginning of the school day, their relationship has become a little delicate. Originally, Li Yu got along well with each other, just like other people in the dormitory. Now, he was able to detect their hostility to each other.


    Li Yu has always been on guard against those who covet it. Before, Rong Yucheng had asked him about the news of Mu Tze in front of others while all the people in the dormitory were there. Li Yu fooled him in a few words.


    After several attempts, Li Yu immediately realized that he had to speed up. It is clear that Li Yu has consciously or unconsciously indicated his intimate relationship with Caicai, but Rong Yucheng is still not dead hearted and still wants to inquire about Caicai''s news. This shows that the other party doesn''t think he is worthy of picking, and he still wants to dig the bottom of the wall secretly!


    He decided to let the other party have a good look at this competition. There are some things that can not be changed if the other party wants to change.


    The school trial of ACM competition will start in about a month. Li Yu knows that as a freshman, he can''t compare with the elder students of sophomores, juniors and seniors in terms of knowledge reserve and practical experience. Therefore, he borrowed the exercise set related to the competition from the school library early, observed and summarized, and finally came to the conclusion that the only thing he can do now is to use the test sea tactics.


    Li Yu attended classes every day, worked part-time, did exercises, and took a crowded bus to the central CBD block to the floor where Galen technology was located. Every weekend is the happiest time for Li Yu. Every time he looks at Mu Tze sitting opposite him at dinner, he feels energetic and can fight again.


    After more than a month, the school competition finally officially began.


    Li Yu went to his assigned seat and read the questions together with 3400 people who had signed up for the whole college after the time began.


    The problems in ACM competitions are usually very difficult and require players to program to solve the problems. Generally speaking, there are three people in a team. There are many topics, and the difficulty is different. Players can choose their own topics to do from the vast sea of questions, and rank them according to the number and difficulty of each team.


    The school competition of s University follows this system, but it reduces the difficulty of the whole topic a lot, and this time it is not a team work, but a single person selection. After the candidates come out, they will be trained intensively to form the school team.


    The whole competition scene is very quiet, only the sound of the scraping paper and the rustling sound of the nib on the paper. Each person''s computer screen from time to time shows which problems were solved by which computer, which caused great psychological pressure to the players.


    After almost a whole morning, when lunch time was almost over, the school game was finally over.


    When the invigilator reported the sentence "time is up", a long sigh came from the black crowd in the computer room.


    The difficulty and complexity of the topic almost exhausted the players'' energy.


    The competition Q & a software on each compartment computer is automatically saved and exited. The invigilator checks the scores on the total computer, while the contestants wait below. The organizer''s teacher even brought us lunch, one meat and two vegetables, plus a big chicken leg.


    Many of the players are in lower grades and are not well prepared. Now they have realized that they can''t pass the selection, so they just eat them up. To participate in a competition, not only increased experience, but also a meal in vain, really beautiful!


    Li Yu, on the other hand, is a bit insipid.


    Because of his internship in Galen science and technology, he also painted the questions for such a long time, and he could basically do all these questions in the school competition. Only Li Yu, who was a little bit stuck in the last particularly difficult way, knocked the code up in a hurry a second before the end of the time. He didn''t know whether he had made a mistake, and he didn''t have time to check the previous one.


    I don''t know what the results will be.


    You know, although he did it fast, he was excellent among the three or four hundred people. However, there are also many news across his computer screen, which proves that some people''s speed is not worse than him, including Rong Yucheng from computer 401! Three or four hundred students took part in the school competition, but the teachers asked for only three. Li Yu did not check his code and was not sure that he would win in the end.Just as he swallowed his last bite of food, the invigilator had already stepped down from the stage.


    The other side followed the direct style of this straight male subject, and said at the beginning:


    "in this school competition, the winner is Li Yu, computer 419, class 4, grade XX!"


    In a flash, the eyes around him burst in one after another. One of them was from Rong Yucheng:


    "XX level? Isn''t that just a freshman?! Now all freshmen dare to take part in such competitions! "


    "There are not a few freshmen participating in this year''s freshmen. It seems that there are many freshmen in the row at the beginning of the fourth."


    "Is the trough so powerful? I always finish which topic at the beginning of 4 on the screen, which makes me this junior all flustered. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the discussion, Li Yu did not look back, but directly stood up and bowed to the teacher opposite him.


    When he sat down, Li Yu looked in the direction of Rong Yucheng. Two people''s eyes briefly changed, and the sound of metal collision broke out suddenly in the air:


    you lost.


    Mozart is mine.


    Li Yu thought calmly. The heart is like a piece of ice wrapped in flame, which is about to melt and ignite a warm emotion.


    Today, he wants to run to Galen technology today, he wants to see muzzy now!


    The author has something to say: Li Bin: only by this means, sisters are still too weak. Little plum, please give him a good reward.


    Tomorrow has stimulation = w =


    and

 Chapter 101

    Li Yu thought so and did so.


    Fortunately, this kind of competition is usually arranged on weekends. Today is Saturday, so it''s very convenient to leave. If it wasn''t for the school race, he would have taken the bus as soon as class ended yesterday afternoon.


    Li Yu looks cold on his face, but in fact he is anxious in his heart. He didn''t even care to see who was the second and the third. He only listened to the unfamiliar names, which may be the senior students of this major.


    After the invigilator announced the result of the competition, as soon as Li Yu joined the contact group of the school team members, he kept on going in the direction of Galen technology.


    Although it is only a small school competition, it is also a happy thing for Li Yu to be able to stand out among three or four hundred people to enter the school team and represent the school in the future, because it proves that the road he wants to take has already taken the first step of success. Before asking for leave for the school match yesterday, he didn''t reveal that he was preparing for the game for the sake of safety. Now that the game has won, Li Yu can''t wait to share his joy with Mozart.


    He crowded into the ever congested bus. His mood was as excited as a bird flying in the clear sky. Even the bad smell in the bus could be ignored.


    But Li Yu''s good mood disappeared all the way to the downtown CBD, took the elevator and stepped into the office area of Galen technology.


    Because he can see at a glance that in the single room office surrounded by transparent glass, Lin Xingchen is propping up one hand on the desk of Mu Tze''s office, and he lowers his head to talk to Mu Tze who is sitting in a chair.


    Adult men wear expensive shirts, pull loose neckties around their necks, and take advantage of their fully grown skeleton to control the skinny young people in their own space. With some doubts on his face, the young man raised his head and looked at the other side, revealing a fragile and beautiful chin and neck line.


    This scene is very similar to a scene in an urban workplace love play.


    Li Yu''s hand hanging on his side unconsciously clenched.


    Before he could say hello to his colleagues in the cubicle, he came in almost quietly. At this time, some colleagues in the project team began to notice him. When Fang was ready to say hello to him, he was patted by the girl with horsetail glasses.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Hush! Don''t you see where the carp are looking? "


    Hearing the glasses girl say so, the colleague looked at Li Yu with doubts in his arms. As a result, he saw this scene in the boss office. Not only he, but also other staff of the project team noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal. They looked up to find the root cause of the problem. Then, the eyes of the staff in the cubicle brightened.


    Oh! It''s really miserable to come to the company to work overtime on the weekend! Fortunately, they were lucky to witness such a wonderful live palace fight drama today! It seems that the depression accumulated for many days can be relieved!


    Living in the living area upstairs, with milk tea on hand at the moment, the task has already been completed. Ge you, who is driving a computer to chase the palace, is spreading on the computer chair.


    Li Yu didn''t care about the idea of those fat houses, or in other words, since he came in, he didn''t have any colleagues peeping in the lattice. In his eyes, there are only two people in a single office.


    Dressed in a casual striped shirt, muzzy was bathed in the sunshine behind her like a holy angel. He seems to be saying something to Lin Xingchen, but the computer on the other party''s desk is locked, which obviously doesn''t seem to be talking about business. In addition, the posture between the two people is rather ambiguous, and Li Yu''s thoughts go to the bad direction more and more.


    He opened his feet, fell silent, agile, like a leopard waiting for prey, quietly walked over, reached out and gently pushed the glass door open.


    In the lattice probe around colleagues immediately stretched their necks like geese, turning from the side to watch.


    The dialogue between Lin Xingchen and Mu Tsai came from the door intermittently:


    " Since he intends to get rid of his bad habits and return to normal, Xiao Mu will also discard his hobby of making love to a young lover. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Chen, I think this is my private affair. You can''t... "


    "What can''t I do? Xiao Mu is afraid that he has forgotten who is the real wage maker for me


    When he heard this, he was a little nervous.


    Who can give Lin Xingchen salary? It''s his big brother.


    Although after returning home for the Spring Festival, Mozart has fully realized that his elder brother loves him very much. Take the toy that he bought for his nephew more than 3000 yuan on the day he went home. Mu Hong immediately transferred 10000 yuan to him that night, and told him that it was private money beyond the fixed monthly allowance, so that his employees would not refuse. But now, when he thought of his brother''s serious face and frown, he was still afraid.


    He didn''t notice that the door of the office had been opened by a silent crack, and that someone was standing there."What did my brother say to you?" he asked tentatively


    Lin Xingchen pulled a tie that had already been loosened, revealing a little collarbone hidden in the ordinary days. He always had a winning smile on his face: "nothing, just handed me some tasks. However, Mr. mu, you really have reached the age of acceptance. Don''t always think about looking for someone to take care of. Especially don''t do such absurd things as putting the little lover into the company. "


    He said, turning slightly to his face, and glancing at the door.


    Li Yu''s hand holding the door handle suddenly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. It seemed that he would be able to tear down the glass door in front of him with his bare hands at the next moment.


    As soon as this scene appeared, people were excited as soon as a group of geese were listening to the news in the grid.


    Brother Lin, can''t help it?! Are you ready to declare war on your enemy! It''s time to start digging at the bottom of the wall!


    When Li Yu first came, the staff of the project team had heard a lot of the boss''s gossip before, and they all thought that the other party was Mu Tze''s little lover, so they had a general view of Li Yu. But later, they found that boss was not the same as the rumor. He was modest, polite, beautiful, generous and considerate. Who would not like such a boss! Many people are in a hurry to fall in love with him! If you have a normal mind, it''s true!


    If they have each other''s beauty, they will naturally want to fight!


    In addition, the boss began to stay in the company, and he never did anything out of the ordinary with Li Yu during working hours. At most, he had a meal with the other party. He didn''t specialize in his work, and Li Yu was also striving for success. The staff of the project team gradually forget that the new colleague may be the little lover of the boss. Every day, they look at the boss through the glass eagerly, and the relationship between them becomes silent.


    Now Lin Xingchen opens the skylight to speak up and directly pierces this layer of window paper. I really don''t know what kind of reaction boss and Li Yu will have.


    The geese in the lattice craned their necks and almost didn''t make a quack of fanning the flames.


    Mu Tsai did not expect that Lin Xingchen said so directly, or asked in his office. Although he was a little embarrassed, he quickly explained, "brother Chen, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t have the same relationship with Li Yu. I brought him to the company because I knew his family was in trouble, and I was able to help... "


    Lin Xingchen interrupted him directly and looked directly at the other party''s eyes, which was as bright as morning star. His deep voice was a little dangerous: "Mr. mu, don''t tell me that you don''t have the idea of supporting him?"


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Muzzy was silent.


    He didn''t mean that, but he did! Although the plot has collapsed a little bit, he still wants to keep the script content going. After all, apart from following the plot, Mozart couldn''t think of what he could do. He came to stimulate the energy field, not to experience another kind of life. He also wanted to go back early. Last time I lay so long, I was a little bit broken.


    Seeing Mu Tsai''s silence, Lin Xingchen''s eyes darkened and said, "do you just like to be young and beautiful? You are still young. It''s not good to be greedy for beauty. I think you are more suitable for older and more mature people... "


    Before his persuasion was over, there was a knock on the glass door.


    Mu Tsai looked at the door in relief, but he felt Suffocated at the first sight when he saw Li Yu standing at the door. It is the first time for him to realize the meaning of this idiom.


    The soft black hair of the man sitting on the chair was drooping in his ears, and his black bright eyes were staring at him. His face was red with embarrassment. His lips were slightly open. He was at a loss. He was like a kitten who had made a mistake. He tried to escape by selling cute.


    Li Yu''s heart even if there is a towering anger, at this time by the other party to see all extinguished. He had never been angry with muzzy, but felt uncomfortable with each other''s thoughts. But now, he was angry with Lin Xingchen.


    This dog man who can''t ask for help, but this is shameless! If he does not conform to the aesthetic taste of Mu Tze, he will take the opportunity to step on him, so as to make himself superior!


    Li Yu said coldly, "boss, I want to talk to you."


    Mucha took a deep breath.


    After all, it was his fault. What should come was always coming. He nodded, and his ears were still like a drop of bloodshot Ruby: "good."


    Lin Xingchen on one side was trying to say something, but mu Tsai looked at him and said, "brother Chen, go out first."


    As soon as Lin Xingchen stopped, he turned his head and looked at Mu Tsai. He saw that the young man''s eyes were firm.


    He pursed his lips. Thinking that he could not be anxious about it, he adjusted his clothes and walked by. As he passed by, he took a special look at Li Yu on one side of his eyes. Seeing the dark clouds on the opposite side, he could see that his anger almost gathered on his head.


    Lin Xingchen secretly said that the young man could not hold his breath. As soon as he left, he was afraid that he would do something out of the ordinary.It would be a good time for him to hurt him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xingchen walked out with a satisfied smile.


    However, he had just closed the door of the office and had not gone a few steps when he heard the voice of pumping from the staff in the cubicle, even accompanied by a small scream.


    When Lin Xingchen looked back, he saw that Li Yu put one hand on the back of Mu Tze''s head. The other hand held Mu Tze''s two thin and snow-white wrists, and then he kissed him fiercely!


    The author has something to say: Li Fei: the situation in the palace is precipitous, and there are countless demons and monsters. Sometimes, military action can break the deadlock. Mr. Lin: help!


    Tomorrow, there will be more exciting = w =


    in the future

 Chapter 102

    Li Yu strongly kisses Mu Tsai.Before Lin Xingchen walked out of the office completely, he couldn''t help it. Li Yu was really angry at Lin Xingchen''s trampling behavior, but what really made him lose his mind was Mu Tze''s attitude.


    Although he knew from the beginning that the purpose of the other party''s approach to himself was to support him, Li Yu couldn''t believe that he had worked hard for so long. They had been together for such a long time, and even he went to each other''s home for the Spring Festival. Mu Tze still didn''t change his mind, and he just wanted to get along with him as a supporter!


    He only wants his body, but he wants his heart!


    This made Li Yu miserable and lost his sense.


    He stood behind the desk at a very fast speed. In the stunned eyes of muzzy, he held the other party''s subconscious hands mercilessly, and then firmly pressed the back of the person in front of him and kissed him.


    The touching lips are cool and moist, soft and soft, and they also have some q-bounce. The touching feeling is so wonderful that Li Yu''s feverish mind is sober.


    He wanted to kiss each other hard and bite the lips of this heartless little villain, so that Mozart could have a taste of his own pain. But his heart softened as soon as he opened his mouth. How could a person with such soft lips have such a hard heart.


    Li Yu has no experience of kissing, but clumsily sucks, sucks and licks, and rashly tries to break into the mouth guarded by the red lip flap, as if it can go straight to the man''s hot heart under him and permanently brand his own mark on it.


    Mutze''s weak resistance was firmly suppressed by him. Later, the other side seems to have given up, can only let him do what he wants. However, Li Yu is not so happy, but the more kisses, the more aggrieved.


    He has not been moved for eighteen years, and once he does, he will sink. His favorite people are surrounded by tigers, leopards and jackals, and he managed to step into the encirclement step by step, but what he got was this result.


    It''s also true that Mu Tze is so good, young and beautiful, tender and considerate, and there are countless people who like him. Even Li Yu doesn''t want to be a quilt... Foster identity, there are countless people eyeing him. He has nothing special in the other party''s mind, because Li Yu knew for a long time that Mu Tsai Bao had raised numerous young lovers.


    Without him, the other party can find another one. And he can''t be without each other!


    Li Yu thought of this, and finally realized the cruelty of the world. Once upon a time, he thought that as long as he worked hard, he could hold the heartless man in prison, and let the other party like him and never leave him. But in fact, all Li Yu''s mental devices and calculations were all defeated in front of his feelings for mu Tze.


    No matter how clever and calculating he is, it''s because he likes muzzy. And just because he likes muzzy, he is only led by this beautiful young man before facing the other side.


    When Li Yu realized this, he was in despair and at the same time gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    He likes him, wants to be with him, wants to be intimate with him. And if he wants to do these things, including the kisses that make him infatuated with, Li Yu needs a reasonable identity.


    Doesn''t the other party want to support him? Then he will agree!


    He doesn''t care whether he is a serious boy friend or a little lover who is taken care of by the other party! As long as he can have mu Tze and drive away all the people who are in the way, Li Yu can accept it!


    As for whether the other party wants to live forever with him and whether he wants to live with him forever, Li Yu thinks that he can continue to plan in the future!


    Now, first catch the person in front of you!


    A tear fell into muzzy''s eyes, which made his long eyelashes tremble. The tear ran down the corner of his eyes, rolled over his delicate white cheek, and ran out before it reached his chin, as if to add a tear mark to him.


    The tough kisser finally let go of him, with his hands on his shoulders and his forehead against muzzy''s. In the midst of his breathing, he heard the heavy gasping of his opponent.


    Li Yu raised his eyes.


    The young man who was clamped by himself seemed to cry, and there were still traces of tears in the corners of his eyes. His lips, which were originally bright red, are even more red and swollen, and there are some tooth marks on them. It seems that he was bullied by his disorderly kiss.


    Li Yu stretched out his hand as if possessed by a demon. Some rough fingers gently pressed the red / swollen lip, and said in a low voice, "Caicai, would you like to pack... Raise me?"


    Mu Tsai had been hurt by his actions, but now he was stunned when he heard this sentence. He even ignored the disordered fingers on his lips and carefully observed Li Yu in front of him.


    The other side was born with a high nose and thin lip, a straight brow bone, and a clear facial contour. When he does not smile, he looks like he is not easy to approach. At the moment, however, Mozart saw the fragility from the other side''s expression.


    Li Yu''s eyes with a bit of water light, seems to have been crying and do not know. His eyes locked on him tightly, and his expression revealed an infectious despair.


    This look made him feel very familiar, very familiar. It seems that someone once showed a similar look, looked up at himself on the ground, closed his eyes and left two lines of blood and tears, imploring Him not to go.He remembered.


    It''s Qin Chongjin.


    There was a sharp stab in muzzy''s heart.


    When such a familiar scene reappeared, his mind, somehow, suddenly appeared what Qin Chongjin said to him before the last world left:


    "Caicai, next time, we will meet again."


    Is it true that Qin Chongjin is not just to comfort him? Are they really going to meet again, but each other will lose their memory?


    Muzzy looked at Li Yu''s face.


    He has a slight face blindness. If it is not a person who has been living with each other for several years, or deliberately remembering, he will not be very impressed by the appearance of others.


    Before that, Mu Tsai met people in these worlds, such as Gu Yunchen, clarier, Qin Chongjin, and Li Yu in front of him. He only felt that they looked a little similar, that''s all. Now he carefully observed Li Yu''s appearance. The more he saw, the more he felt that they all looked like each other, but only the pupil color, hair color and some minor details were not the same.


    Are they all one person, just because of the special energy field, they will lose their memory every time they appear in front of themselves?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, the more likely he felt.


    However, he needs to verify it again. Seeing that Mu Tze didn''t answer for a long time, he just looked at himself stupidly. Li Yu''s fear was even worse.


    Is it said that the other side has even their own body can not see it?


    Mu Tze wants to support himself, which is Li Yu''s biggest bargaining chip. If even this chip was lost, Li Yu felt that he would be expelled from Mu Tze''s sight and would never see him again.


    His hands shaking on his shoulders. Li Yu refused to give up and wanted to fight for his own chance. He said in a hurry: "don''t you want to? Why? I''ll be very obedient. You don''t want me, I''ll... "


    A hand was gently placed on top of his head.


    Li Yu lost his voice in an instant.


    This hand is so beautiful that it can be called a masterpiece of the creator. It seems to be carved with good suet jade. Thin fingers shuttle between his hair, cool fingertips from time to time to his head, bringing a soft touch to the belly of the fingers.


    Li Yu felt like a knight bestowed by the queen. His tense nerves relaxed under this seemingly magical hand, making his whole body shiver.


    Even the way you feel your head is so similar.


    Satisfied and happy.


    After careful observation, Mu Tsai finally determined that Li Yu in front of him was Qin Chongjin, or clarier.


    Thinking of this, his voice couldn''t help being gentle: "OK, I promise you."


    Although it''s called foster care, they must be in love. But the plot still has to go. Li Yu is so smart that he will soon realize that his attitude is different.


    Before a few worlds this person can be very astute!


    Li Yu instantly got away from the warm feeling and looked at the young man sitting on the chair almost in surprise.


    Lin Xingchen, who had already rushed to his desk, opened his eyes and looked at Mu Tze in an incredible way.


    The staff in the cubicle were stunned.


    With Li Yu, he hasn''t been taken care of by boss before! This boy can really hold on. If they do, I''m afraid boss will be dizzy and agree with him!


    However, Mu Tze didn''t notice other people''s reaction. He just touched Li Yu''s head and coaxed the wolf dog: "OK, go to work quickly. You come here at noon. If you don''t eat, there should be staff meals in the staff restaurant upstairs. "


    Li Yu was still immersed in the great joy that he had promised himself. Now he was dizzy and dizzy. His intelligence quotient was obviously not enough. He could do whatever he said and said: "OK! I''m going to eat! "


    I completely forgot the lunch box I had when I was waiting for the result of the school competition.


    He not only forgot the meal, but also didn''t see Lin Xingchen standing in front of the table. If Li Yu saw the other party at this time, he would be at a loss. But now he stood up immediately, just like a loyal knight ready to carry out the Queen''s order, and no one could see it in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute," muzzy said. Seeing Li Yu stop and look at himself, he said with a smile, "wait for me after work in the evening. We won''t have dinner in the staff restaurant today."


    Li Yu was dizzy at the moment, but immediately understood the meaning of Mu Tsai and said without hesitation: "OK! All of you listen to me


    Muzzy looked at his rare stupidity and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, go."


    Li Yu immediately stepped out of the office area of Galen technology as if stepping on a cloud under his feet, and went upstairs to have a second lunch with Mu Tze''s order.


    Lin Xingchen was flustered. He looked down at Mu Tsai sitting behind his desk. He couldn''t think of it: "Mu Tsai, why do you want to agree with him? If you didn''t mean it, why Why do you do this? "In fact, he wanted to ask whether the other party was angry with himself, but Lin Xingchen didn''t dare to ask.


    Because he had just seen Mu Tze stroking Li Yu''s head, the expression in the other side''s eyes was something he had never seen before.


    He is afraid to ask, some things, will not come back.


    Mu Tsai did not notice the other party''s entanglement, only felt that Lin Xingchen was really persistent about this matter. He thought about it for a while and thought that it would be difficult to explain it for a while, and there was no need for him to tell the other party.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai half jokingly perfunctorily said, "brother Chen, don''t you always say that I put my little lover into the company? I have been told so many times by you that if I don''t implement it, I will not bear this accusation in vain? "


    Lin Xingchen looked at the smile on the beautiful young man''s face and felt for the first time what it was to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    The most exciting part was not written_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    Promotion to Princess tomorrow = w =


    and

 Chapter 103

    This Saturday, after such an event, the employees of Galen technology company were in no mood to continue working from top to bottom.


    This is especially true of the fat houses sitting in the cubicles.


    Just now, such a wonderful palace fighting drama, including stirring up dissension, taking advantage of the opportunity, breaking the boat and stealing chicken can''t make rice. It''s just a long aftertaste, can''t extricate oneself, even just in pursuit of the palace Dou drama are boring.


    This afternoon, the fat family spent all their time in a separate wechat group. Among them, all kinds of golden sentences appear frequently and countless expression packages fly around. Who puts down his mobile phone a little to pour water will become 99 + news when he comes back. Obviously, there are only seven or eight people, but they just chat about the effect of a hundred people.


    Li Yu, as one of the protagonists of wechat group chat, is certainly not in this secret group. Because he got what he wanted, he succeeded in holding the beauty home. He was in a good mood all afternoon and worked very efficiently. In addition to being buried in the sea of code, Li Yu raised his head from time to time to look at Mu Tze sitting in the transparent office to supplement the energy exhausted by the code. At all, he did not find the strange smiles of several colleagues next door and the big face reflected by the mobile phone screen.


    When it finally got to the end of work time, other colleagues in the cubicle quickly cleaned up the garbage on their desks and walked out of Galen technology''s office area with slippers. Only Lin Xingchen, who owns an office alone, has no eyes, or deliberately slows down in cleaning up.


    However, after the first World War in the afternoon, Li Yu did not care about the other side for a long time. He sat up straight and leaned his head out of the cubicle. His cool eyes showed enthusiasm. He tightly locked the people who were up in the transparent office with the computer on.


    The young man came out from behind his desk. He was wearing a casual blue striped shirt on top and dark blue and almost black casual jeans under him. The trouser legs were wrinkled and pressed into the uppers of his work boots.


    Li Yu''s eyes almost barefaced from the other side''s beautiful curve of waist and hip, slowly swept over the thin and straight long legs, and finally settled in the other side''s work boots on the ground.


    He always seemed to see muzzy wearing boots.


    According to Li Yu''s early information, it seems that boys who like to wear boots will hide some s talents or hobbies. When he used to work in the club, he also heard from the bartender that the second young Mu family had something to do with the letter circle, which was a bit of an s plot.


    If Mu Tze was s, Li Yu''s thoughts could not help drifting away. His eyes twinkled, and his mind was wandering.


    The man in the transparent office did not know that he had become someone else''s imaginary object. He was picking up the military green coat on the back of his chair, put it in his arm, and turned out from behind his desk. The other side just raised his head when he came out, and saw that he was sitting in the lattice and was staring at his Li Yu.


    Seeing the other party''s dull eyes, Mu Tsai thought that he had been waiting for himself for a long time. He was a little hungry, so he gave a soothing smile to Li Yu: "I''ll come out right away."


    Although they are not far away, the sound insulation effect of the office is good. Before Li Yu had time to hear what her sweetheart said, the other party had already left and turned off the light in the office. In his mind, he still recalled the picture he had just seen. Zhengzhu had already come out, and his bright eyes reflected his figure: "are you finished with your work? Can we go?" Li Yu immediately said, "of course."


    Since he heard what muzzy said at noon, he felt very energetic even at dinner. Back to touch some of the stomach, Li Yu is simply perfect and efficient into the work. He wanted to finish the work at hand. His brain was running fast and his fingers were flying. He didn''t even drink a few drops of water, just to stay with each other as soon as he got off work.


    When he heard Li Yu''s reply, he was very satisfied. He asked directly, "when we go to dinner later, do you have anything to eat?"


    Li Yu quickly shook his head: "I can."


    He doesn''t pay much attention to food. He can eat spicy, spicy, heavy oil, clear soup, rice and noodles.


    As long as he could be with Mu Tze, Li Yu could not control what he ate. He looked at the people standing in front of him. Yu Guang glanced at the independent office behind the other party. He was looking at Lin Xingchen here. His heart was full of satisfaction, satisfaction and joy.


    Mozart did not shy away from discussing dating with himself in front of others. This shows that he is not invisible in the other party''s mind! Although what they said between them was "Bao... Yang", but in time, he would certainly let Mu Tze Bao... Raise true love!


    The other side is not so picky, but let Mu Tze a little bit difficult. He tilted his head slightly, curled up a forefinger against his chin, as if to ponder: "that''s a little difficult to do."


    "All can" and "casual" are seemingly simple, but in fact the most difficult thing to do. This is especially difficult when the other partner is also an easy-going character without a strong desire.


    For Li Yu, the place where he usually goes in and out is too expensive. If he is not aware of the other party''s identity, then muzzy may not hesitate to take the other party directly, and can not resist the direct payment. After all, it''s necessary to keep a bag.But now he realizes that it''s a love he''s changed his identity, so he can''t do it. It was the first time that he faced a poor lover. He did not know whether the other party in the world would insist on making AA with him or paying for him because of his strong self-esteem. And he doesn''t know whether to protect each other''s wallet or their dignity.


    Standing in front of the two mountains like eyebrows slightly frown, purplish lips a curl, black bright eyes show a look of perplexity. Li Yu couldn''t see the other side, which seemed to be a little aggrieved. He suggested quickly, "otherwise, I''ll cook for you."


    When he finished, he felt as if he had made a mistake.


    If you want to cook for each other, you need to use the kitchen. Since you want to use the kitchen, it must be to each other''s home. Anyway, I am now a little lover of Mozart. Between lovers, after dinner, what should be done at night, Li Yu thought about it and felt some blush.


    Mozart did not notice the look of the other side, and did not expect that the people in front of him had thought so much. He only thought that the proposal was very good. After all, in the previous world, although Qin Chongjin had never cooked food for him as a soul, he had experienced the cooking skills of Gu Yunchen and clarier, and they were all delicious.


    Although the lover has changed his identity now, this skill should not be lost?


    Li Yu did not get Mu Tze''s response for a long time. He had already changed his mind from the beginning to a little flustered. Why didn''t Caicai pay attention to him, because he thought that he had transgressed?


    When he was upset and aggrieved, he saw the man standing in front of him smile.


    Muzzy''s soft black hair was drooping in his ears, his black eyes were bent into crescent, and his bright red mouth was raised: "OK, then you should cook well. After all, I''m very picky


    Even if it is such bossy words, let the other side say it with unique lovely.


    Li Yu immediately nodded with a smile. His voice was incredibly gentle: "of course." My little collection.


    He completed the address in his heart and followed him out of the garland technology office.


    Standing alone in the independent office, looking at the scene in front of Lin Xingchen, his eyes are dim. He paused, finally determined to pick up the mobile phone, dial his boss''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    They lived in the house for a while.


    I have to say, Li Yu''s cooking is really great. Compared with the previous several worlds, the other side has no retrogression at all. It seems that this skill point has always been taken.


    Mu Tsai was satisfied to clean up the empty plate, but Li Yu stopped him: "I''ll come."


    Looking at the courteous appearance of the other party, he couldn''t help laughing: "no, there is a dishwasher at home. I don''t have to go through it. I just wipe the bowl a little and send it to the dishwasher sterilizer. It''s not tiring. "


    Li Yu this just accosted the ground to release a hand.


    He grew up in a small border town and almost never saw anyone else use it. He had been working in the kitchen for a long time. He didn''t even know which dishwasher was. He had to get out of the way.


    However, he only took a few bowls and did not take them. He looked at Li Yu, and there seemed to be stars flashing in his eyes: "I can''t take so many by myself. You can also take some for me. Just give me a wipe and you''ll be in the dishwasher. "


    He didn''t say it tactfully, but as clever as Li Yu, he immediately understood the meaning of the other party.


    This is to let him see how to use the dishwasher!


    If they only cook this time, Li Yu certainly doesn''t have to learn. But if they have to cook many meals here in the future, of course he will learn!


    Is Mozart inviting him to live with him?!


    With Li Yu''s surprise in his eyes, Mu Tsai''s long eyelashes trembled for a moment, and only said, "don''t hurry to bring those plates here."


    Although the other side pretended to be serious, he was betrayed by the little red ruby in his ear.


    Li Yu immediately said, "good!" when they had dinner, Mu Tsai asked Li Yu to take a bath.


    He didn''t have any other thoughts, just his personal habits. After dinner, and there is nothing else to do, you can take a bath to relax, lie in bed playing with mobile phones, sleepy can directly sleep.


    Li Yu originally thought that Mu Tze urged him to have other meanings in it, and his heart was suddenly excited and helpless. Li Yu didn''t realize that he had misunderstood him until he found that he had a natural look and no shyness.


    He was disappointed in his heart, and he could not help scolding himself for being a kind of horse. He thought about it all the time, and he went into the bathroom with the laundry change that he found out for him.


    When Li Yu came out, Mu Tsai went in to take a bath. Before he went in, he thought of something and told the other party, "there is toner in the bedside table. You can wipe your face, don''t let your face dry and peeling. The TV remote control should be in which drawer of the TV cabinet, you can look for it


    He doesn''t usually watch TV in his bedroom, but Li Yu may want to watch it. Therefore, with the memory of his own body, Mu Tze recalled it and reminded the other party.When Mu Tsai finished washing and came out of the bathroom with water vapor, he saw Li Yu sitting on the bed with his back to him, as if he was looking at something.


    He asked casually, "don''t you want to watch TV?"


    However, with an ordinary question, Mu Tsai saw Li Yu''s back shaking.


    He was puzzled, wondering if something was wrong with him?


    "What''s the matter?" musza said? What are you looking at? How is this... "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Yu turned around and looked at him with dark eyes, as if there was a storm brewing. On the other side''s hands, there are two pairs of hands... Handcuffs, a small skin / / whip.


    Muzzy''s words stopped abruptly.


    Wait, what''s this? How could it be in Li Yu''s hands? Where did he find it?


    He thought about it, and finally he remembered it.


    The original body in the original story, but with the letter circle of S. Although not particularly humiliating the kind of people, but the original body will also hide some props in the bedroom on weekdays.


    Just like in front of you.


    Maybe when Li Yu rummaged through the cabinet to find the remote control, these things were exposed.


    Standing in front of the young people in light blue home clothes, thin body, delicate white face, hair also some moisture. His bright red lips opened slightly, and his black eyes showed a little bewilderment, and the expression on his face was very innocent.


    Li Yu''s throat rolled.


    To be honest, he was shocked when he saw the props.


    After all, normal people don''t like such things.


    But now, Li Yu saw a thin layer of red floating on his face. He looked a little helpless, and somehow he was very interested in these things.


    At the thought that the other party would take a thin whip, bashfully slapped on his body, slapped on his sensitive part, and then gave him a kiss as a reward, Li Yu felt his body shamefully excited.


    He stepped forward like a demon. One hand firmly held muzzy, who was about to escape. The other hand firmly put the handcuffs and leather / whip into the other''s white hands.


    Li Yu said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to use these on me?"


    "No, I didn''t..."


    However, Li Yu suddenly got close to his neck, and greedily sniffed the faint fragrance behind mu tzsche''s ear, and said in a dumb voice, "I have thought about the master that I should not have without permission. Give me punishment, master


    After stimulation, it should be more exciting = w =


    and

 Chapter 104

    Mu Tsai was forced by Li Yu''s hand... Handcuffs and small whip, only feel that these two things are particularly hot. This disobedient little lover still holds him, dumb voice in his ear to call his master, to him... Love, request punishment. The other party''s soft lips searched for muzzy''s neck, and the whole person rubbed against him.


    Mozart himself was rubbed out of anger, dazed to agree to each other.


    He was very shy to tie a pair of handcuffs for Li Yu''s two hands. The other party had already taken off his clothes, knelt on the ground without any teacher, raised his head and looked at him with blazing eyes.


    Clearly, according to the original plot, he is the one with s plot. How can Li Yu act as if he was expecting more than he did now.


    Murtzsche''s hands holding the whip were shaking gently. He had no experience in this area, and could only gently whip his opponent''s body with clear texture and smooth lines.


    He was afraid to hurt li Yu, so his strength was very small.


    For Li Yu, this strength was like tickling. It didn''t hurt at all. Instead, he felt a little itchy because the end of the special whip had some fluff. Not only that, because of his inexperience, he was not able to swing his whip properly, and the ends of the whip often ran over some parts of his body uncontrollably.


    However, in a few minutes, Li Yu felt that this completely unprofessional, tickling process had become a kind of alternative torture.


    In particular, he was tortured by muzzy.


    Standing on the opposite side of the cheek fly thin red, long eyelashes in Li Yu''s gaze trembling, like the wings of a butterfly flying. Canru morning star''s eyes are hidden under her long eyelashes. Her bright red lips are gently bitten, and Mu Tze''s shy look makes her feel like she is the other party.


    Li''s eyes just rolled.


    He didn''t speak at first. Li Yu couldn''t help it when Mu Tze''s whip accidentally brushed his waist and abdomen again. He opened his mouth and revealed his breath unsteadily: "master, master, I can''t help it."


    Mozart did not have s plot. As soon as he heard the other party''s words, he immediately dropped the whip in his hand. He thought that he hurt each other carelessly, so he went over and untied Li Yu. "How are you?" he asked anxiously as he explained? Did I hurt you? Where is the injury? Do you need a plaster? I didn''t agree with this for a long time. You still... "


    Before he had finished his words, he felt himself suddenly lifted up. At the same time, the silver ring fell to the ground, making a clattering sound.


    After a whirl, he was hurled to the soft mattress.


    Before he had time to speak, a warm body pressed up, and muzzy felt his earlobe was covered. A deep dumb voice sounded in his ear: "master, I am hurt."


    As soon as Mu Tsai heard this, he could not even pay attention to the redness of his face. His face showed anxiety. He reached out and touched Li Yu''s body: "where did you get hurt?"


    However, as soon as he reached out, he was caught and kissed by the other side.


    Li Yu, who had the outline of an adult man, pressed Mu Tsai tightly. His dark eyes were like a deep well, as if he was going to pull people in. He lured him: "the injured place is a bit uncomfortable. I''m afraid only the master can cure it."


    He said, a little.


    Muzzy was speechless for a moment.


    And then


    Then when he woke up the next morning, he covered his face in bed.


    My God, how could he be so dizzy last night that he promised Li Yu to do such a ridiculous thing!


    Ordinary couples do what they should do, in fact, mutzee has no objection at all.


    But, but how did he follow Li Yu to taint the letter circle! What''s more, it seems to be an unusual letter circle


    At the thought that Li Yu had been whispering the word "master" in his ear and asking himself whether he had done well last night, he felt that his face would burn up.


    He was trying to calm himself when the door of his bedroom was gently opened.


    A fluffy, somewhat messy head poked in. As soon as Li Yu saw Mu Cai awake, he did not cover up his figure. He opened the door and came in, holding a glass of water in his hand, smiling on his face, and his voice was very gentle: "Caicai, are you awake? Come and have some water. "


    Mu Tze and the other side experienced last night''s incident, originally positive red ear red, some embarrassment. At this moment, seeing the other party''s natural manner and holding a glass of water in his hand to take care of himself, he tried to calm his mood and said naturally as much as possible: "thank you."


    He reached for the glass. The water in the glass was warm, slightly hot, and suitable for the entrance, which properly relieved muzzy''s thirst when he just got up. As soon as he put down his glass, he felt a slight touch on his forehead.


    Li Yu pushed aside and took the water cup from some stupefied Mu Tsai''s hand, and his ear was quietly Red: "kiss Caicai good morning. Does Caicai like it?"


    Murtzsche blushed a little, but nodded: "well."Absurd return absurd, after all, also did not hurt people, as the love between young lovers... Interest is actually good.


    He tried to convince himself.


    This voice is not loud, with each other''s soft black hair, drooping eyes, and a thin red cheek, slightly pulling the quilt of the fine white fingers, let Li Yu feel palpitation. He looked at muzzy, who was trapped in the soft bed, and his eyes softened: "I''ve made breakfast. Get up and eat."


    Mu Tsai answered again. He was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Suddenly, two arms extended over, one left and one right, and pressed the quilt, almost trapping both legs of muzzy. He raised his head in some confusion, and saw that Li Yu was already sitting on the bed, leaning forward, almost lying on his legs, looking at him with dark eyes: "can Caicai also give me a good morning kiss?"


    The voice of the other side is very calm and the tone is always gentle. But mu Tze knew that Li Yu''s fingers were about to tear the quilt on both sides of his leg.


    He noticed this little detail, and he felt relaxed for some reason.


    It turns out that he is not alone in the tension.


    Musza thought of this and couldn''t help but smile: "good."


    He said, then picked up Li Yu''s face, in each other''s forehead Bo Ji.


    Li Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The way of muzzy''s relatives is a little like a child. Although it is not the kind of lingering he imagined, it is really lovely, which also makes him excited.


    Li Yu thought of this and held the hand holding his face. The other party''s hand is a little bit ice compared with his own, Li Yu covered it for him, and asked with a smile: "I''ve made breakfast, get up and eat it."


    Muzzy nodded.


    When he got up and dressed, Li Yu went to the kitchen to bring out the preserved eggs and lean meat porridge that had been simmering in the casserole, as well as steamed buns and side dishes. The kitchen here is a decoration. There is almost nothing to eat in the refrigerator except yogurt and some snacks. In addition to the steamed buns that Li Yu just bought downstairs, the rest were bought by Li Yu and the other party at the supermarket yesterday.


    At that time, when he bought materials, he deliberately bought a lot of them for several days. He hoped that he could cook more meals for mu Tze. Today, seeing the reaction of the other party, Li Yu felt that his idea might come true.


    They sat down at the table and began to eat.


    The preserved egg and lean meat porridge is very good to cook, and the taste is very enough, and it will not be too thick. Muzzy was so satisfied that he even narrowed his eyes like a satisfied cat.


    Li Yu saw this scene, in the heart circled for a long time the idea was finally he tried to ask the export: "Caicai, do you feel delicious?"


    Muntzsche bit the spoon, plump cheeks, and immediately said, "delicious!"


    Li Yu laughed and continued to try: "do I do it for you every day?"


    Muzzen gave a moment, raised his eyes and looked at each other.


    Li Yu was a little nervous, just like a faithful believer waiting for the will of God to come. His hands were full of sorrow, joy and anger.


    Naturally, muzzy guessed the other party''s mind. He put down the spoon in his hand, looked at Li Yu and said, "you have to go to class every day. Do you have enough commuting time in the morning?"


    Li Yu was ecstatic when he heard this!


    This shows that muzzy agreed! They''re allowed to live together!


    Even if the sky falls, Li Yu has to find a way to make a break and run to him, let alone a short commute in the morning. He nodded immediately, "that''s enough. Although the school is not like the company in the most prosperous area, but the location is not biased. I can take the subway in the morning


    It''s just that the subway exit is a little far away from the school. It may take more than ten minutes to walk. He would run back and forth every day, and it would be exercise.


    Li Yu had already imagined the scene of cohabitation with Mu Tsai thousands of times in his mind. He had already considered such matters as traffic.


    Mu Tze nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "when do you usually finish classes in the afternoon? I''ll pick you up after class


    Li Yu couldn''t help himself. He even said, "six o''clock. But recently, I have to spend more time in school on Tuesdays and Thursdays every night, and maybe go to school on weekends. Because I am going to take part in ACM competition, I just passed the school competition yesterday morning and entered the school team. The teachers will give us lessons and training. "


    Li Yu had planned to talk to Mu Tze about this incident yesterday, but yesterday the situation suddenly changed and unexpected surprise happened to him, which made him feel that there is nothing to be happy about joining the school team. Even, in the current situation, entering the school team still makes him a little upset. Although taking part in the competition is the first step for him to seize the future with mu tzsche, Li Yu will inevitably feel depressed because he has to reduce the chance to meet during the hot love period.


    However, Mu Tsai''s eyes lit up: "really? you are so great! Come on in the back


    Although he did not know the specific situation of ACM competition, according to the plot of the original work, the gold medal in this competition is very high and should not be participated by ordinary people. Now Li Yu can enter the school team, has the opportunity to represent the school in this game, that should be very strong!In this case, he should help each other more. Mu Tsai decided to buy more delicious food in the refrigerator, and Li Yu didn''t have to work overtime in the company on weekends. He came to see each other off and learn well.


    Sitting in front of the people bathed in the morning light outside the window, soft black hair is plated with a layer of gold. There was no fake smile in the other party''s eyes, and he looked at Li Yu brightly, which made him feel like he was really as good as Mu Tze thought.


    Li Yu''s ear root quietly red a little, and finally said: "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Project team members at garland technologies recently found that their boss seems to be more radiant than before.


    The other party was originally so beautiful that they could hold their breath unconsciously when they looked at people with a smile. Now the boss does not know whether it has been watered by love. He is in high spirits every day, and his enchanting ability is even higher. But in just a week, the company''s employees were almost overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, boss is a serious person and never makes fun of others. Recently, he left work earlier than usual. As long as the staff of the project team control their working hours and don''t peep at the boss, they can continue to finish the task efficiently and try not to work overtime.


    But Li Yu, who had been interning at the company every weekend, didn''t come. Even if the employees don''t hand in the project on time, they still don''t think that they have to hand in the tasks on time. The boss explained to them clearly that Li Yu wanted to represent the school to participate in ACM competition, and he had to train in the school on weekends.


    All the staff in the project team graduated from the Department of planning. Of course, they knew more about the quality of the prize than Mu Tze. Many of them had more or less been exposed to the competition at the beginning. Now they heard that a freshman from the company could be selected for the school team. They felt proud of themselves. The group even immediately discussed to lighten Li Yu''s workload so that the other side could concentrate on preparing for the match, so that they could have a good face.


    The whole company is enveloped in an atmosphere of jubilation.


    Except for Lin Xingchen.


    His eyes passed through the slightly loosened collar of muzzy and saw the trace hidden a little below. His face became gloomy.


    After the day''s work, all the people left, and Mu Tze drove to the school to pick up Li Yu.


    Lin Xingchen again called the head of the boss''s phone, take a deep breath, in the phone connection, will report this matter.


    At the other end of the phone came a man''s deep and steady voice: "linter, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to report Caicai''s emotional situation to me."


    Lin Xingchen was shocked.


    He would always report Mu Hong''s new love affair to Mu Hong as soon as possible, but before the end of the relationship, unless Mu Hong called him, he would not take the initiative to disclose the information. Because he knew the temperament of the immediate superior, the other party only wanted to know what he wanted to know, and would not listen to all the trivial things.


    And this time, he was really impulsive. However, after one more call, the general manager Mu saw the clue.


    Lin Xingchen said calmly, "general manager mu, i..."


    He didn''t get a chance to talk. He is the treasure of our family. I can never let a person into our house casually and give him any chance to hurt him. Therefore, I want you to watch him for me. However, I, Mu Hong, will not casually become someone else''s warehouse. I think lint can help you understand this. "


    Lin Xingchen behind the sweat, can only endure: "yes, Mr. mu, I understand."


    the author has something to say: Princess Li, I''m afraid that the Regent will take some action when the palace is promoted so fast.


    The world should be over tomorrow. Deer and deer want to write a little bit of dog blood and a little bit of extortion in the next world = w =


    such as marrying his little uncle with slag = w =


    for example

 Chapter 105

    Li Yu left class a little early in the afternoon, and there was no training arranged for the ACM team of s University in the evening, so Li Yu arrived at the school gate earlier than usual.


    He has had a very happy and fulfilling life.


    Mu Tze and Li Yu live together, and they are very gentle to him. There is always a smile in their eyes, and there is no cold, simple, indifferent.


    Although Li Yu has not been taken care of by others, I don''t know how other lovers get along with each other. But he cherished the time he could get along with muzzy, and he also felt that they were in love.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu looks down at wechat news.


    When he had just finished class, he specially sent a wechat message to muzzy, telling the other party that he had left class ahead of time. Mutze''s wechat message also came back soon:


    [I''m on my way, I''ll pick you up right away! I''d like to have spareribs tonight! ]


    [Qiaoqiao. JPG]


    Li Yu now sees the animated cat sitting on the ground, wagging its tail, moving its ears and keeping smiling. Coupled with the words written by Mu Tsai in front of him, Li Yu can immediately remember the soft black hair of mucha hanging down on his ears and his bright eyes staring at him.


    To ask for justice is as lovely as coquetry, and no one can refuse him.


    Li Yu naturally agreed without hesitation.


    He looked at the cat on his mobile phone again and reached out and touched it, as if he could pull muzzy out of the screen and hold it.


    While Li Yu was enjoying himself here, a male voice suddenly rang out from the side: "Hello, are you Li Yu?"


    After hearing the speech, he looked up and saw a well dressed boy standing in front of him.


    The boy looked very young, tall and thin, almost the same size as Li Yu, a little shorter than him. He has a mask on one ear, which seems to have just been taken off. He looks handsome. However, different from Li Yu''s cold eyebrows and deep facial features, the other party''s appearance is more inclined to the face of the popular huameinan, which is gentle and harmless.


    Looking at a little familiar, it seems to be the star of 18 lines on TV. It''s just that Li Yu doesn''t watch TV dramas and doesn''t know this person.


    The other side looked at his face in a completely different way, with a trace of subtle hostility.


    Li Yu is familiar with this hostility.


    He had seen such a look in the eyes of so many people before he formally put himself in the hands of muzzy. Mu Tsai''s small eyes, Rong Yucheng''s eyes, that Lin elder brother''s eyes, are all like this, they all want to compete with him!


    Li Yu had already guessed the identity and intention of the other party, so he freely admitted: "yes, I am Li Yu."


    Mingzan looked at him up and down, and hummed, "it looks good."


    Speaking of this, the other side came to a sentence: "but also, he likes young, good-looking."


    This sentence contains a huge amount of information. Li Yu''s heart was tight, but his face was still calm, and his expression was very cold.


    Mingzan saw him indifferent and simply said, "I think you should know who I am."


    Li Yu said coldly, "sorry, I really don''t know." Mingzan choked and then said angrily, "yes, you don''t know who I am! After all, you are in favor now, and he won''t tell you who you used to be! "


    Li Yu''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Mingzan saw that he had finally changed a little, and then he was satisfied: "I used to be as proud as you. I thought I was different from others, and I thought I could own muzzy all my life. But actually? As you can see, it''s you sitting in this position! "


    The more the other side said, the more excited he seemed to shake out all his grievances. He even turned around Li Yu, and his eyes showed a critical look: "don''t think he really dotes on you, he does this to every one of you! Is Mozart gentle with you? Is it cute to eat? Is looking at your appearance let your heart melt? I tell you, it''s all his disguise! In half a year, you should be tired of him! I''m kind enough to advise you. You''d better make plans as soon as possible, and think about the way back as soon as possible! "


    Mingzan said a lot at one breath, and he was happy at last. He turned his head and carefully observed Li Yu''s face. He found that the other side''s face returned to calm again. His face was cold, and it seemed that he had not touched him at all!


    Li Yu said coldly, "are you finished? That''s what you''re here for? "


    Mingzan was so angry that he was about to refute it when he saw the man standing up and looking at him contemptuously: "what''s the use of saying so much to me? No matter how jealous and resentful you are, he belongs to me now and has nothing to do with you. If you try your best, he will not look back at you. "


    This is very straightforward, but it is still a fact, like a knife in mingzan''s heart.


    Even though he has been breaking up with him for so long, he still refuses to accept the reality. Before that, he harassed each other for many times and went too far. He immediately angered the chairman of rainbow group and almost ruined his future in the performing arts circle. He was reprimanded and scolded by his agent for this.But mingzan is not reconciled, it is not. Now I heard that Mu Er Shao had a new love affair and brought him into the company. He immediately ran over and wanted to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties and to sow dissension.


    But I didn''t expect to be a soldier!


    Li Yu didn''t continue to satirize, but his contemptuous look returned to indifference. He continued: "but thank you for your reminding. I will seize the time to work hard, so that I can enter the palace of marriage with him in the future, and hand in hand with him for life


    "You


    Before mingzan''s words were finished, an ethereal and pleasant voice rang out from afar: "Li Yu!"


    It''s muzzy''s voice.


    Mingzan immediately put on his mask and went out. He wanted to see him, but he knew he didn''t want to see him. This time mingzan was sneaking out. If the chairman of rainbow group knew that he was still pestering each other, he would not have to mix in the entertainment circle.


    As soon as Li Yu heard this voice, he immediately turned around and did not care about the existence of another person. He saw a low-key black car slowly coming along the side of the road, with a delicate white face exposed in the lowered window.


    Mu Tsai raised his head and looked at him. Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, he looked so beautiful with a smile: "was that your classmate just now? I was going to say that I could take him


    Li Yu, as natural as possible: "not a classmate, just ask the way." He said, his eyes locked tightly on muzzy''s face.


    The man sitting in the driver''s seat nodded clearly, looking at his face with a natural look, and could not see any signs of dodging or guilty.


    Li Yu repressed the joy in the bottom of his heart, and only showed a faint smile on his face.


    On the contrary, he wrote almost everything on his face with a bit of innocence. If Mu Tsai really recognized the boy, the change of his look must not be concealed from Li Yu.


    Now it seems that his sweetheart has completely forgotten the cat and dog before.


    Li Yu''s heart is very happy, but at the same time a strong sense of crisis.


    Mozart can forget others, never forget him! In particular, the current self is still too small, there is not enough chips to persuade the family to give each other to himself.


    His time is running out.


    Mozart didn''t know what the people around him were thinking. He just chatted with each other about daily life as usual: "how was your preparation for the game?"


    Li Yu, who was already in the co pilot''s seat belt, said with a smile: "well prepared. The teacher praised me


    He is the only freshman who has been selected to join the ACM competition team in s University for so many years. After a long time of class and training, even the professor in charge of guiding them said that Li Yu was very talented in this field, and even showed the intention of letting himself do projects with him.


    He is a famous professor of artificial intelligence in his major. He is able to work with each other on projects at the undergraduate stage, but it is a very valuable experience. Li Yu didn''t make a clear statement at that time. He only said that he would prepare for the competition first and then give a reply to the professor after the competition.


    The professor was also very reasonable, and did not force Li Yu to reply, but said that he was willing to wait for his reply.


    "That''s good. When do you start playing? Maybe I can watch it on the spot


    Li Yu looked at his open eyebrows and red lips. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "next month we will take part in domestic competitions. If we get good results, we will have regional competitions in October and November this year. If we also get good results in regional competitions, we will go abroad to participate in the global finals in April next year


    When he heard this, he first bent his eyes into a new moon, and then he looked distressed: "aren''t you very busy these days?"


    Li Yu greedily looked at the other party''s slightly pursed mouth because of dissatisfaction. He only felt how cute he looked at his Caicai. For a moment, he couldn''t help but go over and pecked the soft lip.


    He retreated a little restrained, and then said with a smile: "so I decided that the internship in the company would be temporarily suspended and take a school work study assignment first. It would be much easier. In this way, in addition to classes and training, the rest of the time I can accompany you


    Li Yu has calculated the balance of his card accurately. Before he went to university, he worked as a tutor during the summer vacation to earn money. After he was admitted to s University, he received local government awards, social assistance, subsidies for poor students from the University, first-class scholarship, money from previous part-time jobs, and salary for recent internships. He usually only eats the canteen, and his material consumption is very low. In this way, Li Yu''s card still has 40000 yuan.


    In addition, the work study program is more than 300 yuan a month, which should be enough to support his life during this period of preparation for the competition. Although Mu Tze said he wanted to keep him, he also gave him a card, but Li Yu didn''t ask for it.


    Fortunately, the other side also did not give, which let Li Yu heart long sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, Mu Tsai was a little happy and worried. He could not help but be coy and said, "in fact, you don''t need to accompany me. The internship should be very important to you..."After all, it''s something you can get paid and experience.


    Sitting next to the ear root red into a drop of ruby, long eyelashes trembled, like a frightened butterfly. Li Yu see more love, frankly said: "nothing is more important than accompany you."


    Mozart stopped talking.


    He was happy to see peach blossom on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Li Yu took part in the Chinese division competition on behalf of s University and won the championship of China competition area together with three teammates.


    In October of the same year, after hard work, Li Yu and his teammates won the gold medal in the regional games again.


    In April of the following year, Li Yu stood on the international stage on behalf of s University and competed with more than 100 teams from various countries. After a long competition time, they finally won the gold medal of ACM global finals on behalf of s University.


    At the same time, their school team AC won all the titles, becoming the second AK team in the global finals in the history of this international event, and won the full glory. When the news came back to China, it even caused a sensation in the official media.


    After the ACM competition, Li Yu declined the internship invitation of all companies and joined the research team of Professor Li, a famous professor in China. His research and development direction is artificial intelligence.


    In the year when Li Yu''s junior year was coming to an end, he held a meeting with Mu Hong, chairman of rainbow group, on behalf of Professor Li''s research team and dawning technology, the company he started.


    the author has something to say: Li Guifei, now with her back on the mountain: my palace is going to meet with the Regent, and I believe that it is good for the country and the people. As long as there is a small request from the emperor, the Regent will not refuse it.


    It''s not finished_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ We are all red scarves by your glory


    there are dinosaurs in front of and monsters behind, cliffs on the left, haunted houses on the right, buried traps and meteorites falling from the sky. Ever since he entered the real life game, Yu Lun has been playing Parkour with the God of death every day What is it


    Yu Lun smiles: "because we are all red scarves."


    *


    [little theater: source of red scarf]


    after the first level, Yu Lun suggested that everyone should have a low-key and domineering group name


    he inspired: "what is engraved in everyone''s heart, as long as you think about it, you can immediately bring a strong sense of security to people?"


    Member 1: "autumn pants."


    Yu Lun:


    Team member 2: "my mom."


    Yu Lun:


    Looking at the last member of the team, Yu Lun eagerly hopes that he can be relied on.


    with Yu Lun''s warm eyes, Yan xingshuo silently swallows the avoidance / pregnancy / condom around his mouth and replies, "red scarf."


    Sand sculpture is infinite! Delicious cookies! It is suitable for the timid, but not the healthy Yikang duck

 Chapter 106

    In such a large conference room, young and handsome boys in suits and shoes stand in front of the projector, sliding ppt while telling the changes that dawning technology will bring to rainbow group.


    Facing the dark top management of rainbow group, Li Yu has a clear, calm and steady manner. With the exception of his young face, it was difficult for anyone present to relate him to a junior.


    Compared with two years ago, he is really much more mature.


    Mu Hong has more or less guessed the reason why the other party is mature.


    At the thought of Mu Tsai, who was soft and snow-white at home and called his brother coquettishly, his tight complexion was a little bit dull, and the people''s eyes in the stands were slightly less critical. Although the other side has no money and no power, he has been able to go from a poor 200 to a famous teacher and apprentice. Mu Hong admits that the other side is really talented and the gap between him and his brother has narrowed.


    Moreover, because her parents died early, if Caicai fell in love with Li Yu, she could, to a certain extent, avoid the family problems brought about by coming out of the cupboard.


    It''s a pretty good choice for a sister-in-law.


    Mu Hong thought without expression.


    Li Yu''s speech in front of him has been finished, and the high-level people at the bottom are talking in a low voice. There was a low murmur in the conference room for a moment.


    Shuguang technology partners put forward the core theme of the project is "artificial intelligence", that is, the concept of artificial intelligence is applied to the vast majority of products of Hongcai group. For example, the car can be controlled by voice and can drive automatically; the smart home which can maintain constant room temperature and is controlled by voice or touch; there are also face recognition and intelligent Housekeeper on smart phones.


    In fact, these concepts have been put forward for a long time, and some people have been doing it all the time. However, the concepts they put forward are not as profound as dawning technology. This project is widely used. In addition, although the previous functions such as voice control and face recognition have already taken shape and products have been developed, due to technical and other reasons, the recognition degree is too low, and even a person can operate the machine at will. Therefore, it can only be used in speech input, and has not been further promoted.


    Shuguang science and technology is backed by the team of Professor S. Li, the most outstanding in the field of artificial intelligence in China. It is said that the team has made a major breakthrough in speech recognition. It can judge individual differences from more than ten aspects such as voice color, pitch and speed of speech. The error rate is very low. Dawning wants to apply it to cars, smart homes and mobile phones, so it has found rainbow group, which has abundant financial resources.


    Senior officials analyzed the content of Li Yu''s speech just now, and reviewed and summarized it. Most of them think that rainbow group can send technicians to cooperate with each other to test whether the technology can be successfully applied to cars and mobile phones, and then to determine whether to launch products by looking at the cost of subsequent production, so that the two companies can cooperate more closely.


    However, their discussion was to discuss whether to do so or to ask the real authority of rainbow group.


    The special assistant has been recording Li Yu''s speech and the discussion content of senior personnel. At this moment, he pushed his notebook to Mu Hong and said, "Mr. mu, what do you think?"


    As soon as he asked about this, the serious atmosphere on the scene suddenly became more tense.


    All the people did not speak. Qi Qi looked at the man who was sitting at the first place in suits and full of air.


    Li Yu stood in front of the stage. Although he was calm, he still had a sweat in his hand.


    Mu Hong did not look at the notebook for too long, and directly concluded: "according to this opinion. May we have a good cooperation with dawning technology. "


    The tense atmosphere relaxed for a while, and the faces of the people also showed a smile.


    At the end of the meeting, the special assistants of rainbow group and Shuguang technology read the contract. After the presidents of both sides signed the contract, the cooperation officially took effect.


    Hongyu shook hands with Murray.


    The other party has been on the top for a long time, with a dignified momentum. Although Li Yu was young, he did not show timidity at the moment, but said with a smile: "Mr. mu, Caicai, he missed you and said that he wanted to go home today."


    It was already after the meeting, and the atmosphere relaxed, and Li Yu also talked about private topics.


    Mu Hong frowned and didn''t seem very happy: "Caicai wants to go home and go home. Why don''t you tell me on wechat that you have to tell me."


    This makes him very dissatisfied, his younger brother, even want an outsider to tell him this big brother!


    He''s not happy!


    Li Yulian said, "it''s like this. He decided this matter this morning, because he heard that our two companies had a meeting early in the morning, and he was afraid that wechat would disturb elder brother''s work, so he asked me to tell him. "


    When he said this, he thought of being trapped in the soft bed, holding the quilt with his white hands, yawning and sleepy, his heart softened and his voice became gentle: "he also said that wechat is cold. How can I see my elder brother in person and tell him how much he wants you to come."


    Mu Hong was immediately appeased and was very satisfied. He saw Li Yu''s expression of longing for his brother, and he had a slightly better impression of each other.


    Almost two years ago, the other side still likes to gather, which is very important.Mu Hong seldom took the initiative to open his mouth: "you come back early this afternoon. Chengli really wants to gather. Don''t rush back this time. Stay at home for two more days. "


    In the past, Mu Hong never took the initiative to say these words to Li Yu, but he directly stayed with Mu Tze. Now the other party invited, Li Yu was very happy.


    He is deeply in love with Mu Tze and naturally wants to live together with each other. One of the most important links is, of course, the recognition and blessing of his family, because Li Yu knows that Mu Tze attaches great importance to his family. He didn''t want the other party to be in a dilemma, so he made countless efforts to come to this point, in order to match each other''s identity and reduce the dissatisfaction of the other party''s family members as much as possible.


    Over the past two years, Mu''s attitude towards him has gradually become sincere. However, Mu Hong''s consistent attitude is indifferent, that they are just playing, not for a long time. Now that the other party takes the initiative to say these words to him, does it mean that Mu Hong finally admits that he is mu Tze''s boyfriend? Is it not far from his marriage with Caicai?


    Li Yu thought more and more far away, and wished to fly back to Mu Tsai''s side immediately, holding his beloved Caicai for a good kiss. In Mu Hong''s increasingly dissatisfied eyes, he finally came back to God in time and firmly replied, "good, big brother."


    Mu Hong stretched out his frown, which was not salty enough to answer.


    Although I.Q. is good, it seems that EQ is a little low. I still need to investigate carefully. I can''t call Caicai wronged.


    ¡­¡­ At 4:30 in the afternoon, Li Yu was ready to leave work from dawn technology''s laboratory. Although he is still a front-line researcher, he has gradually turned to be the boss. At this time, no one has any objection when he leaves work. Some colleagues joked: "Li Yu left work so early today? Ready to go with my boyfriend? "


    Li Yu nodded generously: "yes, accompany him home today."


    Although he did not deliberately mention his own matter, but early in the colleagues'' ridicule admitted that he already had a very good boyfriend, to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    At the beginning, some colleagues who worked with him were very sorry. They thought that such a young and promising person had been locked up, and they did not know whether they had a chance to dig into the wall.


    Until the other side''s boyfriend came to the company to find Li Yu for several times.


    He was a beautiful young man, gentle, polite, and charming with every smile. It is said that the other party is the younger brother of the chairman of rainbow group. He has a superior family and is the perfect lover in the dream of countless people.


    Colleagues around him immediately overturned his original idea, thinking that the man who was trapped was afraid to be the boss''s boyfriend. Some people even changed their intention to dig at the bottom of the wall.


    However, they were all solved by Li Yu secretly.


    Now when he said this, people around him suddenly showed an envious look.


    Li Yu didn''t care about their eyes. He picked up his briefcase and mobile phone and went downstairs with a full face.


    Mozart is waiting for him downstairs.


    It was spring, and he was standing in front of the car playing with his mobile phone in his baggy white sweater and casual jeans. From a distance, the perfect ratio is simply pleasing to the eye.


    Li Yu came out of the building and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    The game just passed, holding out a thin white hand to cover a small yawn: "you drive, I sleep."


    Li Yu couldn''t help being jealous: "you played this game every day in recent days. You even went to bed late at night and didn''t accompany me for a long time."


    The other side has always been forbearance, and every time he tries to snatch away his game, he still expresses his jealousy so frankly. It seems that he can''t bear it.


    "Well, I know. I''ll only play for ten minutes every day


    "But," he said, stretching out his hands and holding the neck of the lover standing in front of him, raised his eyes and complained to the other party, "it''s not because this is a stand-alone game you designed for me that I play. Your design is so interesting and the painting style is good-looking. I especially like it! "


    Li Yu''s heart was warm and could not say anything. This is a small game he designed according to muzzy''s good design. As a birthday gift for the other party, he is naturally very happy that the other party can like it. Standing in front of themselves, the soft black hair is coated with a thin layer of soft light by the sun, and the eyes are bright. There are two small selves hidden inside. His red lips raised, slightly tilted his head to look up at himself, clearly is a complaint, but said with coquetry no difference.


    It''s so adorable!


    Li Yu has a deep look in his eyes. Downstairs, he reaches out to hold down the back of muzzy''s head, holds the soft lip of the other side, and gives him a deep kiss.


    When the kiss is over, muzzy is paralyzed in his arms. Li Yu slightly gasped for breath. After several kisses on each other''s forehead, eyelids, and cheeks, he said with a smile: "let''s go. Today, your elder brother can take the initiative to ask us to go early."


    The man in his arms raised his head, and his lips were still red. He began to blink his eyes and smile cunningly: "it seems that my elder brother is willing to admit you at last."


    Li Yu kisses his white hand again, looks into mu caican''s eyes like morning star, and says sincerely: "I''m honored.""Just your mouth is sweet."


    ¡­¡­


    Mozart wakes up from the incubator.


    This time, his situation is very similar to that of the last time. The cabin door was opened early.


    But this time, he woke up with a smile.


    Because in the just ended World, when he and Li Yu''s life came to an end, each other was like a loyal knight guarding the queen, kissing his fingers and telling him, "we will meet again."


    In other words, muzzy will continue to meet each other in the next world.


    That''s great.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the big face reflected by Lao Huang.


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    Old Huang''s face was stinky, but when he saw his expression, he couldn''t help getting worse. He was happy and sad, happy and afraid: "what are you looking at! Do you know how long you''ve been lying down this time? "


    Musza was about to reply, but he found that his voice was like a mosquito, and he could not even lift his hand. Move, is that kind of long-term bedridden feeling of powerlessness.


    His heart sank, and he had a premonition of what was going on.


    "You''ve been lying for seven months! Do you know the concept of seven months?! If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been judged as a vegetable by the organization! I''ve decided that within three days, if you don''t come out, I''ll pull out your brain connection device! Whether you are mentally impaired or not! That''s better than ever! "


    Muzzy wanted to open his mouth, but only let out the mosquito: "I..."


    Old Huang almost broke down: "you what you!"


    When he said this, his tone turned to deep pain: "Caicai, I don''t know what you have experienced in the spiritual energy field, but you are not suitable to stay with me any longer. You said you wanted to contribute to our country and mankind. Now you have provided more energy than all the people here, even more than power stations. That''s enough. You go back. I will explain the contract to the organization. "


    Looking at the silent appearance of Mu Tze, Lao Huang turned to persuade him and said, "what do you think? Is there anything you can miss? Do you really want to be a vegetable all your life? Do you know that if you do this, your parents will be very worried and your big brother and sister will be very sad? You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about them, do you? You have always been gentle and considerate. Do you really have the heart to see them on the earth day by day looking forward to your return and missing you


    Doctors are on call. At this time, they saw that the patient had fully recovered and adapted to the real world, and they quickly and orderly dug out of the nutrition cabin and carried him to the stretcher.


    Before leaving, Lao Huang finally said a word to Mu Tze: "think about it for yourself."


    The author has something to say: Empress Li: the palace has just ascended the throne, and the emperor''s world will die after two days of deep love with the emperor???


    The last world = w =


    in the face of the slag attack of the white moon,


    as a weak recipient with deep feelings, Mu Tsai cried: why don''t you love me? Am I not good, Wuwu


    Just ready to speak slag attack was kicked over, his little uncle dumb voice: darling baby, you don''t cry, you cry, I want to


    Mu Tsai, who was pressed to the bed and stripped off his clothes:???

 Chapter 107

    There has been a rumor in the capital recently.


    It''s gossip, but in fact, it''s just in the small circle of dandies. The rest of the general public did not know about it and did not care.


    In the suburban villa specially used for party, the atmosphere is warm, the lights are decorated and the music is boiling. A group of young men and women are sitting together in a heated discussion, fully inheriting the fine tradition of human beings since ancient times, namely, eight trigrams.


    "Well, did you hear that? Pei Congliang has a little lover recently. " Zhang Lele said mysteriously as he looked at his new manicure.


    After hearing the news, Luo Meiling didn''t take it seriously: "what a big thing, isn''t it a little lover?"


    Zhang Lele wanted to look at her with his nostril: "I can''t tell you. You''ve just come to the capital. Of course, you don''t understand anything. Pei Congliang is different from us. He has been fighting in the family business with all his heart. He has never had a lover. This is the first time that he has ever been a lover! "


    Other people immediately echoed Zhang Lele, which made Luo Meiling feel very uncomfortable.


    She used to be a famous lady in Pucheng, and was also sought after by numerous sisters. However, in recent years, she came to Beijing with her parents'' move. Although she was not as comfortable as before, Luo Meiling had not been so angry. She said immediately, "what''s so strange about that? No matter how strict the rules of Pei''s family are, and no matter how upright his style is, that''s human. It''s just a little lover. It''s worth making a fuss about? "


    Luo Meiling grew up in such a circle when she was young. She has seen and heard countless things. It''s perfectly normal to have a lover around. It would be a surprise to her if someone gave up her property for the sake of true love.


    Zhang Lele also wanted to satirize the other party a few more. Yan Sijia, with wavy hair on one side, said with a smile: "it''s not the same. Brother Pei has a sweetheart. "


    When she said this, people around her calmed down.


    However, Luo Meiling is a little curious and thinks that she has run into a real-life dog blood script? She couldn''t help asking, "sweetheart? If you have a sweetheart, you have to take care of others? Aren''t you afraid the other party is angry? "


    Yan Sijia was still smiling: "Oh, no way. Who calls elder brother Pei''s sweetheart not to have him in the heart, has been in love for many years fruitless, can only empathize. It''s said that brother Pei is very precious to the little lover. He bought a house for each other and hid him from others. But I don''t know if brother Pei will be so precious after his sweetheart returns home. "


    Luo Meiling eyebrows a pick, in front of this smiling face tiger like girl has a little doubt: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Yan Sijia said with a smile: "because brother Pei''s sweetheart is my cousin Lin Ling."


    As soon as her voice fell, a young man ran into the door of the villa. The other party and the girls they chatted with were the same age as the other men in the villa. They looked like dandies.


    As soon as the other party came in, he was panting and sweating, which made all the people in a villa look at him. The boy didn''t care. He walked straight in the direction of Yan Sijia and leaned down. He said mysteriously, "something happened to the Pei family."


    Yan Sijia looked up at him and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    The young man said, "Pei Congliang took his little lover back to Pei''s home and came out of the closet!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Pei family''s house is almost in full swing. From the room on the second floor came men''s scolding, women''s crying and soft voice of dissuasion. The elder Pei family also broke a set of valuable tea cups.


    Pei Jingyun seldom comes back once. When he comes back, he hears such a movement and frowns.


    He took off his suit coat and handed it to the housekeeper who came to meet him. He loosened his bow tie and took off his gold rimmed glasses. Pei Jingyun asked casually, "what''s going on?"


    The housekeeper dutifully answered what he knew: "in the afternoon, Congliang young master came back with a man. There''s a lot of fighting going on over there. It''s a deadlock at the moment. Would you like to go up and have a look? "


    Pei Jingyun nodded, took a few drinks from the glass, and went upstairs.


    The assistant next to him, carrying his briefcase, followed him.


    In the room upstairs, Pei Congliang knelt on the ground, his head bowed, and his body was like a stick. The rotten stone in the pit made the eldest brother of the Pei family angry. He wanted to kill the unfilial son with a stick. However, he just broke the tea cup and didn''t make people frown in front of him. The eldest brother of Pei family knew that even if he did, he would not get much effect. He could only make his face black.


    Wang Lifang cried to tears, holding Pei Congliang''s shoulder almost fainted.


    She can''t imagine how a good child of her own has become a homosexual! It must not be his fault!


    Wang Lifang wiped away her tears at the thought of this, and looked at the boy who came in with her son and was now standing by.


    She looked at it for the first time. She was dazzled and didn''t say her prepared words.


    After all, the other side is really beautiful.


    But after a second look, Wang Lifang could not stop her anger. Why is a man so good-looking? Still cringe, look at a pair of pitiful appearance, can''t be specially put out this appearance, to hook... Lead their family to be virtuous?!The more Wang Lifang thought about it, the more angry she felt that all the problems in her family had been found. She immediately aimed the muzzle at the beautiful boy in front of her: "you! Did you hook up with my family? Say it! You are a fox spirit, you are a two chair, and the goods you sell have brought us bad


    As she said that, she wanted to come and start. As soon as the little foot stepped, the fat on his body would tremble in layers.


    Mu Tze had known through the original plot that his trip would not be peaceful, but he never expected to fight.


    Although according to the original design, he is a weak physical character by. However, Mu Tze is also a man. In case Wang Lifang is accidentally pushed down in the dispute, the inertia of landing may be a little big with the weight of the other party. If he bumps a little bit more, he may be killed.


    Although the play is already bloody, muzzy doesn''t intend to make it more bloody. Seeing the cannonball attack, muzzy immediately took cover in the direction of the door.


    With PEI Congliang''s "mother", Mu Tze felt that he was also in the arms.


    A pair of hands firmly on his shoulder, warm body from behind, close to him. The elder brother of Pei''s family in front of him suddenly changed his face from iron green to ugly after seeing the man behind him. Pei Congliang also seized Wang Lifang who was about to pounce on him. His rebellious attitude softened. The other side''s straight back bent down after seeing the man behind him: "Hello, little uncle."


    Muzzy turned his head and saw a pair of dark eyes, like a well, as if to swallow him in.


    Mu''s shoulder is higher than his own. He had a beautiful face, a high nose and thin lips, and a cold look, so he didn''t look easily offended.


    It looks like Very familiar.


    Muzzy looked at his expressionless brows and eyes and quickly lowered his eyes. He didn''t know how to address each other, but said in a low voice, "thank you."


    With that, he gently moved, trying to get rid of each other''s hands.


    This strength is very small for Pei Jingyun, like a coquettish lover. He released his hand at the right time and watched the man standing in front of him run away like a frightened fawn. Pei Jingyun''s eyes lingered for a while on the long, snow-white neck exposed by the other party. Then he turned around and looked at the chaos in the room without any fluctuation: "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Pei''s eldest brother and Wang Lifang to open their mouth, Pei Congliang took the lead to walk to Mu Tsai''s side. He pressed one hand on the other''s shoulder, and the other hand held the other''s waist. He said sincerely, "little uncle, this is my boyfriend Mu Tze. I want to marry him, so I want to be recognized by my family. "


    Forced to cuddle up in the arms of the other side, he pretended to be moved and said: "I''m sorry Be good. "


    Pei Congliang did the whole set of plays. Now the hand on his shoulder moved back and patted him like a child.


    In this world, he wants to play a poor life experience, no one loves the protagonist by, now holding him is the protagonist attack of this world. Although the other party is saying that he is affectionate, it seems that he is going to marry him soon. However, Mu Tsai, who is familiar with the plot, knows clearly that there is another white moon in the other party''s heart.


    And he is just a tool for the other party to resist the family''s anger, and as the protagonist of the test when he attacks the cabinet. The script of this world is a very typical script of the early stage of slag attack and the later stage of chasing wife crematorium.


    With this thought, muzzy lowered his head shyly.


    Pei Jingyun did not express his approval or opposition. He only said slowly, "I am not your parents. I can''t be the master of your life. Compared with this matter, I think it''s better to arrange a residence for muzzy first. After all, today is the gate of my Pei family. Naturally, we have to be hospitable. "


    He said finally, Pei family boss and Wang Lifang two people''s faces blue for a while, looking at the heart is unwilling, but finally can only honestly shut up.


    Pei Congliang''s face seems to be very grateful, even busy way: "thank you little uncle for my rescue, I..."


    "You''re welcome." Pei Jingyun interrupted him. His dark eyes turned around and ordered the housekeeper to "clean up a clean room in the backyard for Mucha."


    Under this Pei family boss, Wang Lifang, as well as Pei Congliang''s face showed surprise.


    Pei Congliang said: "this, little uncle, this is not good..."


    Pei family is a big courtyard, the backyard environment is actually better than the villa they live in, but usually only the little uncle lives there alone. Pei Congliang knew his little uncle. He was cold-blooded, not angry, and had strict rules. He was timid and timid, and lived with each other. He was afraid that he could not get used to it. Maybe he would be in a panic and ill health in two days.


    He is going to stay for a while and take over a small company under the family business.


    Although Pei Congliang didn''t love mu tzsche, he even used the other side. But now people are in their arms, soft body next to him, nestling in his nose, with a faint smell of milk, Pei Congliang''s heart is much softer, can''t help but start to think about each other.Pei Jingyun took a look at Mu Tsai. The man in his arms didn''t notice the look of the people. The other side lowered his head cleverly, revealing soft black hair and a pair of small ears. Pei Jingyun could also see his snow-white skin and delicate nose tip.


    And the long, thin, straight legs that the white washed jeans couldn''t cover.


    "Where else does he live?" the man said slowly? Do you live here to watch you quarrel


    Pei''s eldest brother and Wang Lifang''s facial expressions immediately became bad.


    Pei Congliang can only say: "then please little uncle."


    Pei Jingyun saw that he seemed unwilling and unwilling. He said casually: "you have just come back, and contact with friends around you. Lin Ling is coming back recently. Didn''t you play very close before? You can walk around each other. "


    As soon as Pei Congliang''s eyes brightened, he immediately forgot Mu Tsai, and even said, "yes, little uncle."


    Pei Jingyun just nodded and started to go downstairs.


    The old housekeeper on one side looked at Mu Tsai with a kind look: "let''s go, Mr. mu."


    Mu Tsai came out of Pei Congliang''s arms and gave a gentle "um" sound. Finally, he whispered, "thank you."


    Walking in front of Pei Jingyun slowed down.


    It''s a beautiful sound.


    The author has something to say: Pei Jingyun: I really broke my heart for the harmony of this family.


    It took a long time to respond to the slag attack: ? @ - @ * * @ (@ (omit 3000 words of curse)


    hum, my last world ended very quickly. Qwq, deer and deer thought that they had ended in the sweetest place, leaving countless aftertaste for the little Angels = w =


    although this is the last world, fanwai deer has prepared a shorter world = w = everyone When you are interested, you can also watch = w = as for the new article, it should be open immediately after the article is finished!

 Chapter 108

    Mu Tsai was led by the housekeeper and walked behind Pei Jingyun. They passed through the back door of the villa and entered the back yard.


    The backyard is independent and has a special iron gate. The courtyard is much larger than the small garden in front of the villa. There are lawn, trees and flower beds. As soon as the gate opened, a black back came out with his tongue sticking out and looked at them in silence.


    This black back is very well raised. Its fur is glossy and smooth, its limbs are strong, and its eyes are divine. When he sees Pei Jingyun, he pours on him. Pei Jingyun reached out to touch the black back''s head, and then measured himself slightly. A pair of dark eyes were staring at Mu Tsai.


    The young man, who was several steps away from him, was thin and plain dressed. The other side did not look at him, but a pair of bright eyes were looking at the black back rubbed by his side, and his bright red lips opened slightly. It seemed that he was not afraid of the dog at all, and seemed a little excited.


    Pei Jingyun withdrew his eyes and patted the black backed head below. The dog with big ears calmly left his master''s hand and walked towards the new stranger.


    As he watched the black back attack in his direction, a little panic flashed in his eyes. But the black back walked quietly and steadily, without barking. He walked around him in silence. The black end of his nose sniffed around the corner of his coat, and several times rubbed against the fingertips of muzzy, as if to remember his taste.


    Seeing that the black back was not hostile to himself, and seeing that the dog''s fur was glossy, he felt itchy and could not help feeling it.


    Musze was thinking about this, the black back around himself stopped, looked up at him with a pair of dark eyes, and the tail behind him swayed back and forth.


    Standing opposite the people''s eyes open round, bright red lips slightly open, seems to be a little surprised. Soon, his face was excited, and his thin white hand felt tentatively on the dog''s head.


    The calm black back did not dodge, but stood quietly rubbing against the palm of muzzy''s hand, and the tail wagged more happily behind him. In the face of the big dog''s reaction, it was as if she had discovered a new world. Her eyes were shining and her lips were raised, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    He was very happy to touch several, and then reluctantly put down his hand.


    Pei Jingyun saw that the beauty brought back by his nephew stopped and then turned to look at himself. The other side sipped his lips slightly, his long eyelashes trembled for several times, and the smile on his face had not yet faded completely.


    It''s sweet and sweet.


    Pei Jingyun''s half side body completely turned around and waved, and the black back quietly returned to his hand. He looked at muzzy and raised his mouth: "do you like Sirius?"


    It turns out that this black back is called Sirius. The name is quite domineering.


    Musza thought so and nodded in silence.


    Pei Jingyun said: "after that, Sirius will give you to walk, do you care?"


    As soon as muzzy''s eyes lit up, he almost couldn''t help smiling: "OK, thank you, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Jingyun gazed at the smile on each other''s face, just like a flash of brilliance on rice paper, a sudden blooming Epiphyllum in spring, and a rainbow reflected in the sky.


    It was so dazzling that he was amazed at that moment.


    He turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "nothing. If you like it


    After finishing this sentence, Pei Jingyun turned around and continued to walk towards it.


    "Mr. mu, let''s go," said the housekeeper


    They walked for a while, a three story exquisite small building was exposed from the red flowers and green grass.


    It''s a bit old-fashioned.


    However, the only appearance of the building is like this. When he followed the people in front of him, he found that the facilities and decoration inside were still very modern. The housekeeper introduced him to a bedroom on the third floor, which was very warm and spacious. Looking out of his window, you can see the garden surrounded by flowers.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Mr. mu, if you need anything, you can come down to me. I''ll be waiting downstairs at any time."


    "Please," he said with a smile


    The housekeeper looked at the man standing opposite, bowed and left. As he went downstairs, he thought, the young man is so beautiful, so clever, and has a charming temperament. No wonder the gentleman has different attitudes when he sees each other.


    Even though he is over half a hundred years old, he can''t help thinking of loving each other more.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch this day was in the dining room of the villa.


    Mozart also went to the table.


    Besides Pei Jingyun, who was sitting at the head of the table, was the eldest brother of the Pei family, Wang Lifang and Pei Congliang, as well as another three members of the family that Mu Tsai had never met. The boy in the family of three also looked at himself curiously, but was soon patted by his mother.


    This family of three should be the second son of the Pei family.


    When Mu Tsai arrived a little late, there was only one place left at the long table, that is, a place where Pei Jingyun started. Next to him was Pei Congliang, facing the elder brother of the Pei family. He didn''t think the position was very good, but he could only sit down.There are many dishes on the table. I don''t know if he is lucky. The dishes in front of him happen to be all the dishes he likes. The meat and vegetables are suitable. There are also pots and pans of steaming chicken soup, which he can reach as soon as he reaches out. It''s just spring, and it''s not very hot. I''ll drink a bowl of hot chicken soup, and I''ll feel comfortable.


    Mu Tsai''s food intake is normal, but in his unfamiliar environment, especially two ugly people sitting opposite him, the atmosphere is dull, and his eating is naturally restrained. But after a bowl of rice, Mu Tsai put down his chopsticks.


    Pei Jingyun was sitting next to him. The first one noticed him. The other side stopped holding chopsticks and asked, "why don''t you eat it? Is it the kitchen food that doesn''t suit you


    Mu Tsai quickly shook his head and lowered his eyes: "no, the food is delicious. It''s just that I don''t have a good appetite today. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the eldest brother of Pei family, who was sitting opposite, could not help humming: "who should I give my face to..."


    Pei''s old talk is not finished, see sitting at the head of Pei Jingyun face condensation, casual glance over.


    It was just like a blade buried in the snow. It was cold and sharp. It made him shiver in the spring noon and swallowed the latter part of his words.


    How could Mu Tze not know that the elder brother of Pei family was giving him a face.


    If it''s him, he doesn''t care about each other at all. But now, as the main character who is easily frightened, and he really has no appetite, he puts down his dishes and says, "I have almost eaten..."


    In the middle of his speech, he felt his hand pressed.


    Mu Tsai looked up and saw Pei Jingyun pressing his hand.


    The skin under the palm is delicate and cool, and the touch is so wonderful that Pei Jingyun can''t help holding it gently.


    This finger is thin, the palm is not big, slightly curled up, almost can be covered by his whole hand. The man sitting next to him looked at him. His eyes were bigger than usual, dark and bright. He looked at people with great concentration. At the moment, the eyes seem to be covered with a layer of water light, showing a loss and no measures to.


    Pei Jingyun breathed for a second and released the other party''s hand in time. His face was cold and his voice was calm. Only his throat rolled: "I ate too little. I''ll have some soup."


    With that, Pei Jingyun frowned slightly. He specially picked up the spoon beside the earthen pot and placed a bowl of chicken soup in front of him, along with a beautiful small porcelain spoon.


    The authorities of the whole Pei family personally filled him with a bowl of soup. As a resident, Mu Tsai had no reason to be ungrateful. He could only drink with a spoon.


    Don''t say, this chicken soup is really delicious. There seems to be a lot of Chinese herbal medicine, a little bitter, but the overall taste is salty and fresh. There was a thin layer of oil floating on the soup surface, with scallion and medlar, and two pieces of chicken breast which were easy to import.


    The more you drink, the better you drink, the more appetizing.


    Pei Congliang looked at the scene and said, "uncle, I want to ask you something."


    Pei family has many rules, especially his little uncle, who has strict rules. Usually they are not allowed to talk when they eat. At this moment, Pei Jingyun broke the rule. Now he seems to be in a good mood. Pei Congliang takes the opportunity to ask for a request.


    Pei Jingyun has just finished a mouthful of rice. Now he glances at Pei Congliang. He has no mood in his eyes, but he doesn''t open his mouth to scold him.


    Pei Congliang said bravely, "little uncle, I want Mu Tze to come into the company to help me. His job is not good now. I can take care of him when he comes into the company. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Pei Jingyun put down the dishes and chopsticks and said coldly, "nonsense."


    This rebuke the voice is not big, even put the bowl chopsticks are silent, but call the people present one Lin.


    The face of Pei''s eldest brother has been stinking since he served the dinner table. Now it can be regarded as a little clearer. Although he does not do much in daily life, he can still stop him this time.


    Pei Jingyun''s eyes looked at him coldly: "have you discussed this matter with Mu Tsai before?"


    Pei Congliang was so numb by his little uncle that he could only truthfully say, "No. But I don''t think Mozart will turn me down. Right, muzzy? "


    As if he had found a savior, he looked in the direction of the other party.


    In fact, what Pei Congliang said was superficial. Mu Tze didn''t understand anything. It was impossible for him to let the other party go to the company to help him. Pei Congliang just thinks that since Lin Ling is coming back soon, he has to hide the fact that he has to associate with Mu Tsai. It''s not convenient for them to meet each other.


    He used to think of Lin Ling, but in the last two days


    Pei Congliang looked at the people sitting beside him, his long eyelashes drooping, and his delicate nose slightly cocked up. There was still a little soup stain on the rosy lips, which made the lips bright and plump, which was very suitable for kissing. Further down, there is a very beautiful neck line. Pei Congliang''s eyes follow the snow-white skin, almost into Mu Tze''s collar.Speaking of it, he has been in contact with muzzy for such a long time, but he has not eaten each other. I don''t know what it will feel like to eat it. If she is afraid of pain and loves to cry, it must be delicious


    Pei Congliang''s mind is full of Mu Tsai, even Lin Ling has forgotten. He couldn''t decide whether to break up with Mozart.


    Mozart didn''t want to go around so much. According to the original plot, he must agree with the other party. Therefore, Mu Tsai said, "I listen to the good..."


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Jingyun, who was sitting in the upper position, interrupted his words: "what did you do originally, Mu Tsai?"


    Muzzy was stunned for a moment, but was not angry. He just replied truthfully, "I played the violin in the dining room."


    Speaking of it, playing the violin is his profession. He is a violin soloist in the real world, and he is quite famous. It was only later that he hurt his hand by accident. Although he could still play the violin, the level was not enough, so he didn''t go on the stage again.


    Now in this world can continue to play the violin, Mozart is still very happy. Although the original body is because the appearance of playing the violin is very similar to Pei Congliang''s white moonlight, it was asked to associate with each other.


    After listening, Pei Jingyun immediately reprimanded Pei Congliang: "Mu Cai doesn''t know anything about business management. What do you want others to do in the past? You come back to take over the company. What kind of love do you have during working hours? "


    His tone was stern and there was no room for change. Pei Congliang was so withered by his scolding that he could only give up the idea.


    Pei Jingyun finished talking with each other, then turned to look at Mu Tsai with a pair of dark eyes: "but it''s not very suitable for you to play the violin in the dining room outside."


    Muzzy looked at him with open eyes.


    Pei Jingyun slightly turned away his eyes and calmly said: "the company is going to set up a small Symphony Orchestra, which may serve the staff restaurant in the company, and may participate in competitions in the future. Are you coming? "


    The author has something to say: Pei Jingyun: he said he was going to set up a small Symphony Orchestra, but in fact, it was decided by my brain.


    The progress of these chapters will be a little bit slow, mainly to let more characters come out for the Shura field = w =


    and

 Chapter 109

    Liang Zongzhu stood in the small garden and sent a wechat:


    [Liang Zhu: you guys should contact the teachers of several Conservatory of music in Beijing to see if there are any recommended violinists and bass players. The president wants to set up a small Symphony Orchestra, and he will come up with the prototype of the plan at 8:00 a.m. at the latest. ]


    as soon as the news came out, a chat group called "the exploited proletariat" immediately sent a series of question marks.


    Li Zhu: so urgent??? Is the president going to take part in any world competition? ]


    others also expressed doubts.


    All of them are Pei Jingyun''s assistants, from life to work, as well as accompanying diplomacy. There are a fixed number of more than 10, and occasionally one or two guest stars. In addition to Liang Zongzhu, they are also people who have more contact with Pei Jingyun. Assistant is really easy when you are relaxed, and you are really busy when you are busy.


    In the eyes of this group of assistants, although their president is ruthless, his work style is like a working machine. But usually, the other party is still a relatively intelligent working machine, and basically has not released a sudden, unconstrained, or particularly urgent task.


    Except this time.


    There is no sign that a symphony orchestra will be set up. Whether it is a life assistant or a work assistant, or even a translation secretary, there is no sign of it. As a result, people secretly scold the president for making trouble, but in private they still can''t help but gossip.


    Mr. Liang looked at the expression package on the screen, and said in his heart that these people were still too young to understand what the seven emotions and six desires were.


    Even working machines, it may not escape the virus attack of love at first sight.


    He repressed the excitement of his heart''s dark stabbing, forced his trembling fingers, and pressed the voice key: "tomorrow morning at 8:00, I want to see the complete plan in the group. Don''t think about the budget, the president''s personal property. Do it in a proper way, so that the person will not be upset


    As soon as the voice message came out, the group suddenly exploded.


    These people have been Pei Jingyun''s assistants for such a long time. Each of them is not only a talent, but also a high-level candidate who observes his words and looks. At this moment, he naturally hears the voice of Mr. Liang.


    This news is really ambiguous.


    Who is that? The co president is not preparing to participate in the world competition by himself, or to open up a new business in the music field, but for the sake of others?


    Several lives in the group help the ideal go further and further, and the soul of the eight trigrams is burning. They all yelled that Mr. Liang would be able to drop the dud and come back to carry the explosive bag.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Liang didn''t want to be Dong Cunrui. He was only excited and left with a huge secret in his heart. He was quite like his own president.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to repeat the deadline and drive people to be cattle and horses.


    Here the crowd is full of sorrow, and the three floors of the exquisite building are also undercurrent.


    Mu Tsai and Pei Jingyun have reached the stairway.


    He had just listened to the suggestion put forward by the man who had been in the top position for a long time. After thinking about it, he agreed. The original body was originally timid and timid. Even if Pei Jingyun didn''t force him, he would only agree.


    What''s more, the other side''s proposal is very good, fully in line with the expectations of himself and himself. He couldn''t think of any reason to refuse.


    Seeing that they were about to depart, Mu Tsai politely turned to Pei Jingyun and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go back to my room first."


    The person standing in front of him slightly raised his head and looked over. There were two small self reflected in the eyes of the morning star. His face was pale and bloodless, and he was in poor health and delicate appearance, like a fragile china.


    However, the porcelain did not rush to leave after finishing his speech. He stood in front of him obediently and waited for his reply with open eyes.


    It''s just tempting him to hide each other in a room that nobody can see, and only himself can watch it.


    Pei Jingyun quietly will be greedy to look at one time, this is not tight, not slow way: "wait a moment."


    He said, took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat interface, and said: "you have just arrived at Pei''s house. You are not used to it. If you have any questions, please come to me and add wechat. "


    Pei Jingyun said so naturally that after Mu Tsai took out his mobile phone in a muddle headed way, he found that he was asked for a micro signal by the other party.


    His heart moved, while operating the interface of the two-dimensional code, while carefully observing each other''s look.


    Pei Jingyun has a high nose and thin lips. His face is cold. His shirt buttons are buttoned to his chin. He is strict and abstinent. Although he looks very beautiful, he doesn''t look close.


    Muzzy lowered his eyes and quietly let the other party scan his wechat QR code. After the other party put away his mobile phone, he said, "thank you, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Jingyun looked at him and said, "don''t be so polite. Go back to your room. I''ll call you out for dinner in the evening


    Muzzy nodded and turned into her room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he threw himself on the soft bed and sighed in his heart.Accustomed to the former world lover''s gentleness, now occupies the high position Pei Jingyun lets him feel some difficult to get along with.


    And the other party''s attitude is hazy, when facing him, there is nothing special about him, and his face is expressionless when he is rescued. I don''t know whether I really care about him or just out of my own manners.


    In fact, muzzy still wants to be close to each other, but


    His eyes darkened at the thought of what Lao Huang said in the real world.


    In the first few worlds, muzzy was out in time, so the length of time he spent in the nutrition cabin was normal. However, in the previous two worlds, due to the fact that Mozart fell in love with people in the energy field and spent their whole life together, he had to lie in the nutrition cabin for a long time, and even had to undergo long-term rehabilitation training when he came out.


    Originally, Mu Tze thought it was nothing, but he suffered a little. Love can still be talked about. But Lao Huang''s words directly sobered him up.


    He can''t live in the virtual energy field forever. He has family, friends and many people who love him. It is impossible for him to stay on this planet far away from his own relatives and friends all his life, and then watch his parents, big brother and elder sister cry silently because of missing and worrying.


    He is so concerned about himself that he can''t think of himself selfishly.


    What''s more, he knows that this will have a great impact on his body. He did not care about his body, now for the sake of relatives and friends, he should also cherish himself.


    This is his last world. Originally, Lao Huang was going to apply to the organization to let him go in advance. However, Mu Tze thought, in the last world, Li Yu had already taken his hand and promised that they would see each other again, and he also agreed.


    Then Mozart would always see each other again and say goodbye formally. In this way, if the lover thinks of it, he doesn''t have to wait.


    It''s just that muzzy hasn''t figured out what he should do now.


    According to the laws of the first two worlds, the lover usually recovers his memory after the plot ends and before the whole field collapses. Until then, he didn''t know whether he should take the initiative to approach each other. Because the plot still has to go. If you can''t finish the plot, the other party may not recover his memory. If the other side recovers his memory ahead of time and musza is afraid that the time of departure will be too long, it will only cause deep damage to both of them.


    He was stuck in the soft quilt and rolled for a long time, and then he managed to sort out a way of thinking.


    Mozart decided to follow the plot first. Anyway, this time, it''s not like the last world. I won''t be sorry for my lover if I follow the plot. He just pretends to fool Pei Congliang and pretend to be hurt several times.


    For others, he just needs to pay more attention to Pei Jingyun.


    If the other party remembers their affection, he will have a good showdown with the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Mu Tze lived in the backyard, Lin Ling came back from abroad.


    The circle of the capital is so large that most of the second generation either know each other or know their names. That night, Pei Congliang attended Lin Ling''s reception banquet.


    He was happy in his heart and drank a lot. He had already left Mu Tsai out of the clouds and invited Lin Ling to visit their home with a glass of wine.


    Lin Ling nodded coldly.


    Their two families have always been friends. Lin Ling and Pei Congliang are also bamboo horses. It''s just that most of the people who can be neighbors with Pei''s family are rich or expensive. Children can play together. Therefore, they have a lot of bamboo horses, and they are not unique to each other.


    Lin Ling and Pei Congliang have a good relationship, but they are not good enough to wear the same pair of trousers. He was vaguely aware of the other party''s mind, but did not pierce, and kept a distance. However, the friendship between the two adults was good, and the family business also exchanged needs. After returning home, he would like to visit both of them.


    Besides, walking more can also bring closer ties. The current leader of the Pei family is Pei Congliang''s third uncle. If Lin Ling walks around more, he may get help in the future.


    Think of here, Lin Ling simply should sound good.


    Pei Congliang was very surprised at that time, and drank several cups more. He could not walk on the road that night, so he directly slept in the private room upstairs.


    It was not until the next day that he suddenly remembered that muzzy was still in Pei''s backyard.


    Pei Congliang sat up and wanted to move Mu Tze''s position. In order to avoid these two days Lin Ling into Pei''s door, see each other is not easy to explain.


    No matter who is explained to, he will feel headache.


    Who knows Pei Congliang is still wearing clothes, the mobile phone on the bed is ringing.


    He fixed his eyes on Wang Lifang. Pei Congliang impatiently picked up, was about to yell, heard his mother in the phone whispered and eager: "dead child, why haven''t you come back? Lin Ling is here! You are not afraid of... "


    Lin Ling has come to his house? Why didn''t you say a word to him?


    Pei Congliang was stunned. He hung up the phone and drove home quickly.


    When he arrived at Pei''s house, Wang Lifang could not stop Lin Ling.


    The other party can''t bear to deal with Wang Lifang''s obstruction and directly steps into the backyard.Immediately, Lin Ling stood by the gate and saw a beauty looking down at the flower bed.


    Each other''s thin white fingers hold the bright petals, bending down to check. Because of the posture, white T and light colored T-shirt fall down, camel casual pants outline his waist and buttocks in a fantastic arc. Looking down, it is a pair of thin and straight legs.


    He was nearly perfect in proportion, with a beautiful neck to clavicle line, and his skin was dazzling white in the sun.


    However, at a glance, people can not move their eyes completely, and the brain is blank.


    The beauty who is touching the petals with her head down seems to hear the news. She looks up and looks at her face with a smile. Lin Ling breathed heavily.


    Pei Congliang had just arrived at his side, only to see the situation was not good. Just as he was about to explain, he heard the man who had been thinking for many years before him suddenly said, "what''s his name?"


    The author has something to say: Pei Congliang:???


    Lin Ling: five minutes. I want to know all the information about this person.


    Pei Jingyun: tut.


    It''s clear who the boss is.

 Chapter 110

    Pei Congliang had a moment to doubt whether there was something wrong with his eyes and ears.


    Why does Lin Ling, who is usually indifferent to him, show appreciation to Mu Tsai at the moment and ask him the name of the other party with interest?


    There is something wrong with PEI Congliang.


    It''s a pity that Lin Ling, who was standing in front of him, frowned and rolled his eyes before him.


    Pei Congliang:


    Lin Ling felt that the people who came to her side were afraid that there was no hidden disease in their heads. She didn''t react to her questions at all. She would just stand there. Since Pei Congliang didn''t even have the point of answering questions, he had to abandon this old humanoid tool and explore the information about the former beauty of the flower garden by himself.


    Lin Ling thought so and did it.


    He stepped into the gate and walked towards each other step by step.


    The young man standing in front of the flower bed has straightened up, which shows his nearly perfect figure proportion. The other side looked over with a little panic and confusion, like a frightened small animal, some of the soft fur on the body exploded.


    Lin Ling is a violin major and has just graduated from a foreign Conservatory of music. From childhood rich life and the influence of music, formed his excellent and sharp aesthetic. The person in front of us is not only good-looking, every move, every move, every smile makes people unable to move their eyes, but also has a fragile sense of vulnerability.


    Tempting him to fall, arousing his infinite desire to protect... Hope. It''s like a passionate poet meeting his own Venus.


    Lin Ling, with the religious attitude of pilgrimage, stopped three steps away from Mu Tsai, so as not to disturb the other party. He lowered his voice, nodded slightly and asked politely, "Hello, my name is Lin Ling. What''s your name?"


    Mozart is very familiar with this style.


    It''s a lot like the way he used to greet the audience before he went on stage. When he realized this, he was more fond of Lin Ling, so he replied politely, "my name is muzzy."


    He said, eyes toward Pei Congliang who is standing outside the gate of the iron gate, and his heart is clear.


    Although according to the original plot, Lin Ling doesn''t like slag attack and even just uses each other. However, the other party will still have a sense of crisis when he sees himself as a new love of slag attack. If slag attack falls in love with the original body, Lin Ling will lose control of Pei Congliang and prevent him from using the other party to seek benefits for his family business.


    After the analysis, Mu Tsai thought that Lin Ling was likely to come to demonstrate with himself, so he asked Pei Congliang''s name so honestly that he could show his unshakable position as the white moonlight.


    At the thought of this, he adjusted his facial expression to make himself look inferior.


    Standing in front of the people down the eyes, long eyelashes in the eye on a layer of shadow. Coupled with his purplish lips, it seems that he has been wronged.


    Lin Ling didn''t understand why Mu Tsai was not happy in front of him. He took a quick step forward and said good words: "why not happy? Shouldn''t I have asked you? But I just want to know you. Your name is very nice. I love it. "


    He was anxious and his words were incoherent. Just as Lin Ling was racking her brains to get close to each other, a black back with smooth skin and strong body came out from behind Mu Tze''s ghost. Its tail droops, its tongue does not spit out, a pair of black eyes vigilantly looking at the opposite person.


    Lin Ling just saw the black back when he was also scared, the heart of the dog how there is no movement, but also grow so big, quietly came out, as if to see the devil in the day.


    When he was still here, he saw a hand touching the thick fur of black back. The hand was thin, with thin fingers, stroking from the black backed dog''s head to the spine and then to the tail vertebrae. The hand was dazzling white against the dark brown dog fur underneath.


    The black back seemed to be very comfortable to touch, and the drooping tail soon shook up, and his mouth opened and his tongue stuck out.


    Mu Tsai likes this black back very much. At the moment, he is very happy to see the other party defend himself. When he explains to Lin Ling, he can''t help but smile: "it doesn''t know you, so it''s a bit fierce. In fact, it''s very good."


    The man in front of him laughed, his skin was white, his eyes bent, and his lips showed two small tiger teeth.


    Lin Ling felt as if she had eaten several sweets in a flash.


    It''s so sweet.


    He was dazed by the smile, and without thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and tried to snore the black backed dog fur with each other. However, just under the gentle touch of muzzy, the complacent black back suddenly turned his temper and showed fierce light. The threatening whine in his throat seemed to bite at any time.


    Lin Ling didn''t expect this sudden change. She immediately withdrew her hand and took a step back.


    His action is only a conditioned reflex, the target is also the black back.


    But the curtain changed in Pei Congliang''s eyes.From his point of view, Lin Ling almost blocked muzzy, only showing a black back and a hand. Pei Congliang could not see Lin Ling''s face or Mu Tze''s expression. Judging from this situation alone, he thought that Mu Tze had sent out his little uncle''s Sirius to frighten each other.


    Pei Congliang''s heart immediately raised a burst of anger. He was afraid of Lin Ling''s injury, but also heartache. Mu Tze''s temper changed greatly because of jealousy. At the same time, Pei Congliang''s heart was also mixed with a little vague pride.


    It seems that the other side really like him.


    Pei Congliang stepped forward quickly.


    From the front came the apology of muzzy: "are you ok? Did you get bitten? Sirius is very vigilant, it does not know you just unkind to you. Don''t touch it by force, it... "


    The voice of the person who touched the black back was ethereal and pleasant, and because of her apology, she said a few more words to him. Hearing that Lin Ling had forgotten the shock just now, she unconsciously put a smile on her face. However, before he enjoyed it for a long time, a noisy voice came from his ear: "muzzy, what do you do with Sirius? You let me down


    At the same time with the sound, there is a pair of hands that make Lin Ling feel uncomfortable. He quietly took a step to the side, let Pei Congliang''s hand fall empty.


    The other party fails to hit, and then look at Lin Ling, looking at himself coldly in the eyes, can''t help but show embarrassment. Pei Congliang can only turn to Mu Tze in order to alleviate his embarrassed situation and have no place to put his hands.


    But they are facing each other''s eyes as bright as morning stars.


    The man standing on the opposite side has seen it many times, but every time he can make Pei Congliang speechless. As if disappointed at his own reproach, he lowered his head and lowered his eyes. He did not want to show his eyes, even his lips were bright red.


    It''s just that I''ve been wronged a lot.


    What Pei Congliang wanted to say was jammed.


    He realized that he had made a mistake and couldn''t bear to be ashamed for a moment, so he could only be angry at the glossy black back: "how did the Sirius raise him? How could he even deal with the guests?"


    Pei Congliang said, also want to reach out to pat a black back dog head, teach each other a lesson. However, the black back was not polite. He bowed down and called at the other party. He also showed a sharp fangs and almost bit him.


    Pei Congliang:


    Although he was not really close to the black back, he never thought that the other side was so fierce that he even didn''t recognize himself!


    "Pooh Hoo", muzzy couldn''t help laughing.


    He just explained to Lin Ling that Sirius recognized his life, but he didn''t expect that even Pei Congliang would bite him in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, Mu Tze knew that Sirius was protecting himself, and his heart was happy. His subordinates couldn''t help touching his black back''s rich fur. At the same time, he said, "well, Sirius, they didn''t hurt me. Don''t be so vigilant."


    The black back opened his mouth and put out his tongue. The tail behind his buttocks was shaking. His throat was gurgling. He seemed to enjoy the rubbing of muzzy at the back of his neck.


    Muzzy was in a good mood when he looked at the cozy appearance of black back, and his white face immediately showed a smile.


    This smile is really dazzling. Lin Ling and Pei Congliang two people trance for a moment, rare brain wave synchronization, from the bottom of the heart gave birth to a little jealousy.


    Muzzy did not show a smile to them, but now gave a dog!


    Lin Lingxin was unwilling, and just wanted to draw back Mu Tze''s attention. He immediately went forward and said, "this black back is really a bit fierce. He doesn''t obey the discipline..."


    "Who says you''re not disciplined?"


    A deep male voice interrupted Lin Ling. All three looked back and saw Pei Jingyun on the path covered with red flowers and green grass.


    The other party was wearing a white shirt and a thin gray sweater, followed by the old housekeeper, and came over coldly.


    Pei Jingyun looked at the other side coldly.


    He had been on the top for a long time, which made Lin Ling and Pei Congliang a little breathless. Pei Jingyun, regardless of their reaction, continued to say slowly: "if Sirius is not taught well, I''m afraid some people will come up to yell at people indiscriminately."


    Pei Congliang knew that his uncle was talking about himself. His face was blue, white and red. Finally, he stuttered and explained: "uncle, i..."


    Pei Jingyun did not look at him, but turned his eyes to Mu Tsai: "is there any injury?"


    Mu Tsai shook his head and said with a smile, "no, thank you for your concern."


    Pei Jingyun looked at the face of the person''s snow-white cheek, curved eyes, throat gently rolling, as if inadvertently turned his eyes: "that''s good."


    His eyes fell on the thin hand touching the black back, and then he said, "yesterday I told you that I was going to set up a symphony orchestra. Now that the plan has come out, it will be a few days before it is completed. Don''t worry. You can live here first. You can practice the piano when you have time


    "I''m not in a hurry. Thank you, sir


    His voice is ethereal and pleasant to the ear. At this moment, when he talks, the ending voice has a little nasal sound, which sounds soft and sticky, as if he is playing coquettish with him.Pei Jingyun did not speak, but his ears were quietly red.


    Hearing this, Lin Ling immediately seemed to grasp something and asked politely, "Mu Tsai, what kind of zither do you practice?"


    Mu Tze knows that the key plot point has arrived, and Bai Yuen Yuen will soon realize that he is the substitute for the slag attack, not the other party''s lover.


    He looked down and said, "violin."


    As soon as Lin Ling''s eyes lit up, she immediately said in a warm voice, "just right, I''m also a violinist. We can communicate with each other when we have time. "


    He nodded as if he were making polite remarks.


    But Lin Ling beat the snake with the stick: "then tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will go to the symphony orchestra that I used to stay at school. Do you have time tomorrow, do you want to go with me? "


    His eyes were warm and his manner was warm, which made him think a little.


    Is it that Bai Yueguang is eager to let him recognize himself?


    The plot went well this time!


    Musza thought so, and nodded: "good."


    Lin Ling was excited, but he kept calm on his face. He glanced at Pei Jingyun, who was standing beside him. Seeing that the other side''s eyes were really dangerous, he looked at his own eyes with a hint of warning.


    He knew.


    Although the person in charge of Pei''s family is very obscure, she still asks Lin Ling to see the other party''s Thoughts on Mu Tze.


    Maybe this is the vigilance between rival lovers.


    Unfortunately, even if it''s the person in charge of the Pei family? It''s impossible for the other side to stop him from approaching muzzy!


    The author has something to say: Lin Ling: radar attack! Get rid of the target!


    Pei Congyun: ha ha.


    Today, I received the angel''s mine and nutrient solution, happy o (¡É)_ ¡É)O~~

 Chapter 111

    The mobile phone in his pocket buzzed twice as he went out.


    It should be added by Lin Ling.


    After he promised to go to the Symphony Orchestra of his alma mater yesterday, Lin Ling asked him for a micro signal, saying it was for the convenience of contact. From yesterday to now, the other party will send some news from time to time, mostly about the symphony orchestra.


    Especially when Lin Ling knew that he was also a violinist, she chatted with him more and more widely. Although he thought that the development trend of the plot was a little strange, he didn''t pay much attention to them because they had similar careers and had a pleasant conversation.


    In any case, according to the experience of the previous few worlds, he only has to do his best and listen to the destiny, as long as the energy field does not collapse.


    At this moment, muzzy just got out of the bedroom door, took out his mobile phone and slid it to the wechat interface. When he was ready to go downstairs, he put his hands on his shoulder.


    When he looked back subconsciously, he saw a tall man coming from behind. His warm body was so close to him that he felt the heat coming from the other side.


    Pei Jingyun put out his hand to lock Mu Tsai''s mobile phone, and his slender fingers rubbed the back of the cool and delicate hand of the man in his arms. The touch was very wonderful. His eyes darkened and he took back his hand, but he didn''t let Mu Tze go. Instead, he put one hand around the shoulder of the man in his arms, one hand gently grasped the other''s arm, and said in a low voice, "don''t look at your cell phone when you go down the stairs."


    Knowing that the other party meant well, he put his mobile phone with flashing breath light into his pocket and said with a smile: "good, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Jingyun held each other''s shoulder slightly tight.


    He took muzzy all the way down the stairs, went to the reception hall on the first floor, and continued to send people to the iron gate in the backyard.


    In front of the gate stands Lin Ling who is waiting. The other party has dressed up specially and even sprayed some styling water on her hair. The whole person is like a male peacock in courtship. She can''t wait to open the screen in front of the person she likes. When Mucha appeared in his sight, Lin Ling''s expressionless face showed a little surprise.


    But soon his pupils shrank for a moment.


    Because there was also Pei Jingyun who followed Mu Tsai.


    Pei Jingyun took muzzy''s shoulder in one hand and the other''s arm in the other hand. It seemed as if he was holding a thin young man in his arms.


    The gesture between the two was intimate, and muzzy, who was held by him, had a natural attitude. It seemed that he did not realize that there was anything wrong with such a posture.


    He really didn''t notice that, because he had been so intimate with his lover before, it was easy to get used to it, but he didn''t remember that in the eyes of others, the relationship between them should not be much better than that of strangers.


    Lin Ling eyes a congealed, immediately toward the opposite direction of the two people in the past.


    Pei Jingyun still took Mu Tsai and walked to the gate. Before Lin Ling came, he let him go. He bowed his head and told him, "have a good time. Don''t play too late. I''ll pick you up."


    Before Mu Tze answered, Lin Ling came over and said, "he is an adult now. He can decide where he will spend his evening. Besides, I''ll send him back


    Lin Ling said at the end, her tone became heavier. He put a hand on muzzy''s shoulder, as if to encircle each other, and his eyes, like the blade of a knife, stabbed at the man standing opposite.


    Pei Jingyun said nothing, motionless, only a pair of black eyes. He has been in charge of a commercial empire for many years. He has been in the top position for a long time, and he has accumulated a lot of prestige. His aura can not be suppressed by Lin Ling, a graduate of a foreign Conservatory of music.


    Lin Ling met each other''s sight without fear.


    If in the past, he would have humbly bowed his head to show his respect when he saw this admirable shop elder. But now, in front of muzzy, he must not admit defeat!


    When the sword and crossbow were gradually drawn between the two men, Mu Tze opened his mouth and broke the stalemate atmosphere: "thank you, Mr. Pei. If your husband wants me to go home, just call me. You don''t have to pick me up. "


    Although today is a rest day, Mu Tsai feels that Pei Jingyun, as the power holder of such a large family, is naturally busy. If the other party comes to pick him up in person, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time, so it''s better to go back quietly.


    But now he is under the control of others. Of course, he has to listen to the host''s wishes for many things. Otherwise, he will come back late for fear of disturbing the rest of the other party.


    With that, Mu Tsai turned her head and patted Lin Ling on the shoulder: "OK, let''s go."


    Pei Jingyun''s heavy eyes moved as early as the other party was talking, and his eyes quickly turned from Lin Ling''s body to Mu Tsai''s face. After listening to each other''s words, he didn''t know if he could, but his eyes were like sunflowers following the sun, and immediately fell on the hand that muzzy raised.


    Fine, white skin. The five fingers are like the best carved suet jade. When they move, they involve the ups and downs of the meridians on the back of the hand, as if they were fine collections. Each silhouette is memorable.


    Lin Ling was also noticed by this clap. He looked down at Mu Tsai and said, "OK, let''s go."The man who was half in his arms nodded and laughed at himself: "OK."


    Lin Ling was dazed by this smile, and immediately threw Pei Jingyun out of the clouds and immediately took the other party to the front door of the villa. His car was parked there, and he would take the people beside him to see the Symphony Orchestra of his alma mater.


    A window in front of the villa wall quietly opened a gap.


    Pei Congliang stood behind the window, watching the movement of the iron gate in the backyard.


    He had already seen all the things that had just happened. At the moment, all kinds of feelings came to his mind, and he could not tell what he thought for a moment.


    Since yesterday, Pei Congliang has noticed something wrong with Lin Ling.


    Although he was the same age as he was, he was the first to follow the art line, and his heart was not as big as him, who had been wandering around for several years. Lin Ling first saw as like as two peas, he had almost the same reaction to himself when he saw Mu CAI.


    At that time, Pei Congliang felt bad. He always felt that some things happened out of his control like a runaway wild horse. He grew up in Pei''s family and used to observe his words and deeds. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Pei Congliang did realize a possible fact.


    That is, Lin Ling seems to be as interested in them as she is in them.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous! At the thought of this possibility, Pei Congliang was very regretful.


    He regretted not only that he had concealed Lin Ling''s existence from Mu Tsai, but also that he had not confessed his relationship with Mu Tze to Lin Ling, which made him fall into such an embarrassing situation. After yesterday''s incident, no matter how soft tempered he was, he was very disappointed in himself. For the first time, he did not reply to his message. Lin Ling, on the other hand, responded to Pei Congliang more actively than usual. But he was not stupid. He could see at a glance that the other party was trying to hang himself so that he would not go back to Mu Tze and reply perfunctorily.


    Pei Congliang''s mood is very complicated now, but he can''t help but pay attention to Mu Tze''s action.


    When he saw the other side was held by Pei Jingyun, he realized that something was wrong. But because the two people''s manner is too natural, let Pei Congliang doubt whether he thinks much.


    He''s never seen his 30-year-old lover at home, and he''s never brought him to work. In addition to eating and drinking, the other party is like a robot. When he got home, his little uncle didn''t take care of him too much. Every time, his behavior was justified. In addition, muzzy was slow and did not easily have other associations with other people''s closeness.


    Therefore, Pei Congliang reasonably suspected that it was Mu Tze who fell on his feet and was helped by his little uncle that would cause this result.


    Although this idea still exists unspeakably strange, but Pei Congliang has no time to think more.


    Because Lin Ling is taking Mu Tsai out, it seems that he is about to get on the car in front of the small garden.


    Even if Pei Congliang hasn''t figured out what he thinks about this matter, it doesn''t prevent him from allowing Lin Ling and Mu Tsai to stay together in a place he can''t see.


    Seeing Lin Ling and Mu Tsai disappear from the small door, Pei Congliang immediately leaves from the window, ready to go to the garage to take out his most low-key car to follow.


    After he left, Pei Jingyun, who had stood in front of the iron gate in the backyard and watched Mu Tsai''s back, suddenly raised his head.


    A window on the wall of the villa was not closed, and the curtain fluttered gently with the wind.


    At first glance, someone was standing there.


    Pei Jingyun''s face did not have the slightest surprised look, as if already knew all this.


    The old housekeeper, who had been waiting for a long time, finally came out of the shadow covered by the leaves. This is almost because he saw the child grow up decisive, and diligent and willing to work, so many years almost devoted himself to the work, usually around even a good person. The old housekeeper could not help feeling lonely and worried about each other.


    Fortunately, this time, Mr. muzzy appeared.


    Although Pei Jingyun''s performance is very obscure, the emotional expression is also very introverted, perhaps for fear of frightening each other, but how can the old housekeeper who watched him grow up not understand each other''s mind.


    He has never brought anyone into the backyard. Even the Pei family are not eligible for a small building room, the husband gave it to Mr. Mu Tze. The assistant, who has never been called out of the necessity of his work, has for the first time asked the group to form a symphony orchestra in order to let Mr. Mu Tze perform.


    Not to mention the fact that today, Mr. Mu Tze had such intimate physical contact with each other.


    Mr. Bi Xinchu says, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Before Mr. muzzy came to Pei''s house, his schedule was full this week. However, after hearing that the other party was going to go out with the Lin family boy yesterday, he called all night long to make overall arrangements, so as to finish all the itineraries of today by last night or postpone to tomorrow.


    Pei Jingyun took back his eyes and looked at the back door of the villa in front of him. His face was cold and his tone was cold: "prepare the car and follow them."The author has something to say: Pei Jingyun: the mantis catches, and the Yellow finch is in the back. And I am the one who looks at the whole situation.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Ling drove Mu Tsai all the way to the gate of Beijing Conservatory of music.


    Beijing Conservatory of music is one of the most powerful conservatories in China. It has produced many world-class music masters and has many cooperation with foreign top conservatories.


    Linling University studied here for a period of time, but later in order to pursue a higher music dream, I went abroad for further study. Because it is a conservatory of music, every department has a large number of talents, and there are more than one small Symphony Orchestra. The symphony orchestra that Lin Ling stayed in before was the largest one in the school. It also had contacts with famous foreign symphony orchestras and often cooperated to perform on the stage.


    At that time, he was also one of the most famous figures in the symphony orchestra and even in the whole college. Even now, there are still some micro signals from the younger students and younger sisters who came here in admiration. Lin Ling said in advance with a strong schoolgirl she had known before. Now the head of the symphony orchestra said that she would bring her friends to visit them.


    Xuemei was very happy and said that they were going to rehearse a performance tomorrow, so that he, the former honorary head of the regiment, would go over and give advice.


    Before arriving at the rehearsal venue of the symphony orchestra, Lin Ling ordered a lot of milk tea in the hottest milk tea shop outside the school and prepared to send it as a consolation.


    Mu Tsai followed Lin Ling around the campus, looking at the long Boulevard, the students carrying musical instrument boxes, the winding alleys in the commercial district called "depravity Street", the popular milk tea shops, snack bars and Internet cafes. He used to be a member of the pursuit of music dream, just like this group of students. Now that he is on campus, it''s like going back to his student days.


    After Lin Ling paid the money, he agreed with the people in the milk tea shop that they would be sent to the designated venue later. When they turned around, they saw mu Cailiang''s bright eyes.


    Instead of looking at him, he looked around.


    At the moment, muzzy is like a baby who has not been born for a long time. He looks around curiously with his eyes. However, he is still good-looking, standing alone under the cherry trees in early spring, is already a beautiful scenery. What''s more, Mu Tsai''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joy, and his whole body was full of joy. He was infected with other people''s emotions and couldn''t help smiling.


    More and more students came and went to slow down or even stop to watch muzzy. There are also many people who have just finished the class, and then have no class. In order to enjoy the beauty more openly, they line up at the gate of the milk tea shop, which makes the business of the milk tea shop several times as hot as usual.


    Lin Ling looked at all of this, and suddenly some regret brought Mucha out. Now he finally understood the real meaning of the idiom "the Golden House hides the Jiao". People like the other party should hide themselves from others!


    Of course, Lin Ling can''t do it now.


    In the face of the coveted sight from all directions, Lin Ling calmly reached out and gently pressed on Mu Tze''s shoulder. In the envious and blazing eyes of the crowd, Lin Ling said, "the milk tea has been set, and it is estimated that it will be delivered later. Let''s go now, Xuemei. They must be in a hurry. "


    He was lying with his eyes open. The younger sister told Lin Ling that they were busy training these days, and he used to help guide them. Now to Lin Ling''s mouth, it seems that the symphony orchestra can''t wait to see him. Of course, Mu Tze didn''t know the truth. He thought that the symphony orchestra needed Lin Ling''s advice, so he withdrew his eyes and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    A good distance from them, as if the spy tracking the target, Pei Congliang saw two people continue to move forward, naturally follow.


    His behavior is evasive, and his eyes are empty around him. He only stares at the back of the pair in front of him and looks furtive, which arouses the suspicion of many people around him. However, most of the art students have a good family background. Passers-by can see that Pei Congliang is well-dressed and has a good appearance. Therefore, he has not thought of him in the direction of pickpockets and mental patients for the time being.


    Many students in groups looked at the suspicious looking man and muttered: "what is this man doing? It looks like a spy. Didn''t the state TV always remind us to guard against cyber agents and real spies? Do you think that''s it? "


    "No, how can the intelligence quotient of a spy be so low? It''s very obvious at first sight. What''s more, if the secret service wants to get information, shouldn''t they catch people and ask questions? Besides, we are a conservatory of music, not a national defense science and technology university or a University of technology. Is it necessary for secret agents to come to our school? "


    "If he''s not a spy, why is he so sneaky, like a stalker! Is it revenge? "


    "Ah! I think the direction he looked at seemed to be the boy standing under the cherry tree just now! Do you want to find revenge? The boy was taken away by another man. This man may hate because of his love, and he is ready to be a love enemy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that the people''s eyes are bright. Although the conjecture of several students is not entirely correct, it is also somewhat close to reality.


    Pei Congliang didn''t know that he had been criticized by many parties. His identity also changed from pickpockets, mental patients and secret agents. He only knew that the scene of the two people walking together in front of him was so bad that he felt that there was a Hulunbeir Grassland on his head, but also a Xilingol Grassland.It''s double green!


    Pei Congliang followed Mu Tsai and Lin Ling along the shady path and several teaching buildings. Finally, he followed the two people in front of him into one of them. Then he went up the fourth floor and stopped in front of a music classroom. The door of the music classroom was not closed tightly. After Mu Tsai and Lin Ling entered, they did not close the door completely.


    Therefore, Pei Congliang was able to quietly open the door and peep from the outside. The interior of the music classroom is very large and open, with various facilities, equipment and equipment. There is a small Symphony Orchestra rehearsing in the training room, the sound of the orchestra is melodious.


    Standing on the stage in front of the orchestra, the girl who was conducting the song finished. Seeing Mu Tsai and Lin Ling, they immediately called for a stop, and then jumped down from the stage to meet them.


    The next thing is really boring. It''s nothing more than a symphony orchestra on the stage. Lin Ling gives some opinions while listening, and even demonstrates in person.


    Pei Congliang doesn''t know why he has been watching music for so long, not Lin Ling, but mu Tsai.


    Standing in front of the stage, Mu Tsai leaned slightly. His body was thin and his waist was thin. It seemed that he could hold it with both hands. His soft black hair hung over his ears, making his skin white. A pair of eyes as bright as the morning star closed slightly, and Mu Tsai''s face showed a rare, intoxicated appearance, as if Fang was immersed in music. ~ ~


    after a while, at the end of another song, Pei Congliang saw through the crack of the door that Mu Tsai came forward and said something to Lin Ling and the girl who had been busy on the stage for a long time. The faces of the latter two suddenly showed a great understanding and then turned to excitement. The girl even rushed forward and hugged him fiercely. She almost knocked him off the stage with her enthusiasm.


    After such a long distance, you can still hear a high pitched female voice from there: "my God! You are the angel of music from God


    Standing on the stage, muzzy seemed a little embarrassed. He was facing the door, his long eyelashes trembled, and a layer of Blush Rose on his snow-white cheek.


    Seeing that the girl in the black dress on the stage seems to be ready to pinch Mu Tze''s face, Pei Congliang can''t stand at all.


    Even if he hasn''t admitted to Lin Ling, what about the relationship between muzzy and him! After all, Mozart is his boyfriend, not everyone can treat each other like this!


    Pei Congliang is burning with jealousy, and his head is full of Mu Caiqing''s smiling side face. Lin Ling has long been forgotten by him. But before Pei Congliang rushed forward, he himself was despised.


    Wearing a small yellow vest, wearing a helmet and carrying a lot of bags, the little brother couldn''t help but face the pursed fart, the obscene looking at the crack of the door, and the trivial man became suspicious: "what are you doing? What are you looking at at at the door of someone''s classroom? I''ll tell you, this is a university. There are cameras everywhere. Don''t try to do anything good! "


    Pei Congliang had been frightened by the sudden drinking. Now, listening to the righteous and solemn speech made by the delivery boy, he was immediately angry.


    What does this guy think of him! He Pei Congliang is so tall and handsome. What''s the similarity between him and criminals?!


    The other party is slandering him!


    But for all this, Pei Congliang was unable to speak up. He had just been so excited that he wanted to rush in and announce to everyone that muzzy was his. Now forced to calm down, Pei Congliang thought of his own ideas, he felt a cold sweat behind his back.


    If he really rushed in, he could only have a moment''s cheerfulness, and the next thing to wait for him was the query of Mu Tze and Lin Ling!


    Pei Congliang doesn''t want to let these two people know that they follow them all the way to here like a stalker. This said, Mu Tsai is not necessarily moved, perhaps the other party will be in Lin Ling''s instigation feel that their own price! It''s dirty! Originally, he can control muzzy. If he shakes this matter out, he will lose points in front of him. How can he hold each other!


    Not to mention that Mozart is still angry with him! Angry that he takes the other side as a stand in!


    At the thought of this, Pei Congliang regretted why he didn''t care so much about Mu Tze! Ling didn''t even search the other party''s photos at the beginning, but he didn''t even search the other party''s photos. Later, after seeing Lin Ling and knowing that the other side was also a violinist, he guessed his own bastard mind. He ignored himself for two days.


    Therefore, Pei Congliang could only swallow his anger: "I am not a bad man, I am watching my boyfriend training."


    "Take out kid brother is very suspicious:" then why don''t you go in and have a look, sneak around here


    Pei Congliang made up for the other party''s smile: "I had a quarrel with him. It was a terrible fight. I couldn''t make up for a while. I don''t want to see him again, and I''m afraid he will drive me out. That''s what I''m going to do


    When he finished, he hardly lowered his posture and said, "please don''t tell them when you go in. He must be angry when he knows it!"


    Takeout boy looks suspicious.


    Before he met, this guy looked like a dog. Although he could not recognize the brand of clothes he was wearing, the material looked very good. He didn''t look like a loafer. So he first dealt with a few words: "OK. Let me in first. I''m so tired to carry so many bags. "Pei Congliang quickly get out of the way and hide at the root of the wall, so as not to expose his whereabouts when he pushes the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was welcomed by all the people from the symphony orchestra.


    Under the leader''s arrangement, all the people took a break for a while, drinking milk tea, eating desserts, playing mobile phones, chatting and farting. Of course, there are still a lot of people who take advantage of this opportunity to peek at muzzy.


    Alas, how can someone look so beautiful, smile so sweetly, and still be so talented!


    Mozart didn''t know that the people around him were looking at him.


    He opened a cup of milk tea and took two sips, and his eyes began to look in the direction of the orchestra''s chief violinist.


    The violinist, a boy, was also secretly looking in the direction of Mu Tze. At the moment, he saw that he was looking at himself. He was so shy that he turned red. He even didn''t notice when drinking milk tea. He was stuck in his throat by a pearl and almost died. He managed to stop coughing, but the next second he saw the other party was coming towards him!


    The poor chief violinist just looked at the other side coming, and muzzy lowered his head and asked him, "are you ok?"


    The boy blushed and nodded.


    Seeing that the other side was ok, he opened his eyes and asked expectantly, "can I borrow your violin?"


    the author has something to say: takeaway: you should be careful! Just now I met a wretched man outside. I dare to claim to be your man''s boyfriend! I don''t think he''s a good man. I fooled him and came in. What a fool he is!


    Lin Ling: alert. JPG


    Pei Jingyun forced to leave the country: the Shura hall is about to start, and there is no me in this chapter!

 Chapter 113

    The man standing in front of him leaned down and looked at himself.


    The neckline of each other''s clothes was a little big, so he stood in front of him with his knees up. The violinist looked up and saw the exquisite clavicle lines exposed by muzzy. The boy''s face turned red, and he quickly stood up. Fortunately, Mu Tze hid quickly, otherwise he would be hit by the other side''s head on his chin.


    The violinist blushed and stammered. He pointed to the violin on the side and said, "you, you use it."


    Without realizing how much impact he had made on the other side, he murmured in his heart that the boy was too shy. However, facing the vacant seats and violin, he soon forgot this little episode.


    Mozart sat in the seat of the chief violinist, drove the violin to his neck, held the bow in one hand, and began to play.


    Members of the symphony orchestra used to drink milk tea, chat and tune musical instruments. Although the music room is not called a noisy, but also very noisy.


    However, all these sounds gradually dissipated after the first string.


    The young man sitting in the position of the first violinist had soft black hair hanging over his ears, which was covered with a thin layer of light from the light above the music classroom. He closed his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes drooped, he was upright and graceful, with his head on his side, and a violin between his slender neck and thin shoulders. One of his thin white hands sticks to the bow, and the other hand''s flexible and slender fingers press the strings with ease. The whole picture flows, and then a piece of clear and pleasant music flows out.


    The crowd looked at Mu Tze''s appearance, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, they could only listen attentively.


    The tone is clear and crisp, like a pearl falling into a jade plate. The voice was loud and clear, like birds fighting in the mountains. The sound of violin seemed to have magic power, which dragged people to the dreamy valley. In the green forest, they seemed to smell the fresh air with the smell of soil, heard the birds chirping in their ears, the wind of leaves on top of their heads, and the gurgling water under their feet. With everyone''s mind, it seems that they have pushed aside a painting scroll, paved with green mountains, moist soil, and small feicho jumping around with short legs.


    I don''t know when the music stops.


    Lin Ling was the first to wake up.


    He looked at the slightly smiling muzzy and took the lead in clapping. Immediately, the symphony orchestra''s talents wake up and clap hands with each other.


    Muzzy was a little embarrassed. He could not help but drop his head. His face was a little hot. But he was very happy, very happy, the corners of his mouth could not help but lift up.


    It has been a long time since he joined the national energy exploration department and began to do his job. This instrument was once his eternal passion and lifelong pursuit. If it wasn''t for his hand injury, he might have been active on the stage. Now he can touch the instrument again with healthy fingers. Even though he has not practiced for a long time, the effect of playing is not as good as he intended. Therefore, he is very happy.


    Not to mention there are so many encouraging applause around.


    Lin Ling finished her hands, and her eyes were shining on Mu Tze, who was sitting on the position of the first violinist, as if admiring her own art Muse: "the bird singing in the mountain stream" by the famous Utopian composer Stephanie, the unique masterpiece on the treble E string, and one of the recognized high difficulty violin music. You''re great. Great. "


    He said this with a bard like tone, deep praise of the other party''s superb skills and feelings.


    Mozart was more embarrassed by his praise. But anyone could see that the young man was very happy, and his dark eyes were shining like stars on the night.


    Lin Ling looked at him, almost involuntarily stepped forward and said, "you have such talent, how can you..."


    When he finished asking, he heard a sharp female voice coming from the door: "abnormal ah


    The crowd was shocked. Looking back, they saw a flute player in a small skirt who was going to go out to the toilet. He covered his mouth and looked at the people standing outside in shock.


    Lin Ling didn''t care about it. After all, the real perversion can''t stand in front of the classroom. But when he turned his head, his eyes changed.


    Standing outside the door was Pei Congliang, who was embarrassed.


    How the hell did this guy get here?! How do you know that their Symphony Orchestra will train in this classroom?!


    Is it true that the other party was following them in the first place?


    As soon as Lin Ling thought of this, he was filled with anger. He had been reminded by his delivery brother that he was busy directing the symphony orchestra, and only paid attention to the door. Later, Lin Ling saw that there was no movement at the door, so she put her heart down, but she didn''t expect that the obscene... Trivial man was Pei Congliang!


    Pei Congliang was a little guilty of scaring other girls. When he saw Lin Ling''s eyes, the guilt disappeared immediately.


    What does that mean! Look at his eyes as if he had been squatting in the orange!He hasn''t found his boyfriend yet!


    Pei Congliang thought so, and his eyes began to move in the direction of Mu Tze.


    Just as he was holding the crack of the door, his heart thumped when he saw that he was immersed in music. That intoxicated, as if in the luminous appearance, compared with PEI Congliang first time to see each other, looks more exciting.


    It''s not because the other party is like Lin Ling that makes him feel excited, but because Mu Tze himself is so dazzling that he is just like a good porcelain.


    Pei Congliang used to regard each other as a consolation that he could not get close to Lin Ling. Now it seems that he might have been blinded by something.


    It is clear that Mu Tze''s appearance of playing violin is much more than Lin''s. how could he have overlapped their faces and postures at the beginning!


    Unfortunately, it is too late to realize this. Pei Congliang looks at Mu Tze, and the other party looks away before his eyes sweep over.


    It was obvious that he was reluctant to see him.


    After the flute player screamed, there was no sound in the music room. The eyes of the symphony orchestra rolled around several times, from Mu Tsai to Lin Ling, then to Pei Congliang, and finally to Mu Tsai.


    Although they don''t know what happened in the past few days, seeing the tense atmosphere and Mu Tze''s evasive attitude, the students of the symphony orchestra are blessed and have no teachers.


    This is what kind of Shura war!


    Lin Ling stood on the stage, looking at Pei Congliang''s eyes very cold: "how do you know we are here?"


    This question is to the point. Pei Congliang originally didn''t want to answer this question, but looking at Mu Tze''s beautiful profile and seemingly indifferent attitude, he could not help but admit: "I followed you."


    Lin Ling''s eyes neutral engraved with disdain: "tracking crazy, still face to admit? Do you think we won''t care? "


    Pei Congliang''s eyes did not even give him a trace, but looked at Mu Tsai and said: "yes, I know I did wrong. But I just can''t help following you. "


    He said, seeing that Mu Tze still refused to look at him, he could only turn back to look at Lin Ling on the stage and said fiercely, "Mu Tsai has been taken away by you. How can I be at ease. Lin Ling, don''t think I don''t know what heart is in your stomach. "


    "And," Pei Congliang''s voice was very firm, "please make sure that muzzy is my boyfriend! Where he wants to go, I should accompany him! "


    All the people in the symphony orchestra gasped.


    Honey, is this still a serious boyfriend? When the schoolmaster brought Mu Tsai over, they looked at Lin Ling''s hospitality and thought that the other party was about to succeed, but they didn''t expect that their elder student was still trying to dig the wall with a hoe!


    Lin Ling had a great momentum and a high attitude. But hearing this sentence, his face could not hang, green, red, white.


    I hate to admit it, but it is. No matter how to say, Pei Congliang is still muzzy''s boyfriend, so it is reasonable for him to come to find each other! On the contrary, it was his dishonesty in digging up the wall.


    Of course, Lin Ling refused to show weakness. He was about to retort when he heard an ethereal and pleasant voice: "it''s not a boyfriend anymore."


    When Pei Congliang heard the speech, he looked shocked. He immediately turned to look at him, and saw that Mozart was finally willing to look at him.


    The other party is still that delicate and soft appearance, standing there as thin as a pine tree, it is exciting to see, but the words he said were not what he wanted to hear: "Congliang, I''ll break up with you. Today, I''m very happy. I don''t want to be a stand in for others. I just want to live for myself


    Suddenly, all the members of the symphony orchestra couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Thousands of miles after his wife, but ended up abandoned! What a miserable word!


    After saying this, he sighed in his heart.


    According to the original plot, the original body hesitated for a long time after knowing that he was just Lin Ling''s stand in, but he didn''t really give up Pei Congliang. It was only by chance that he got the chance to play in the symphony orchestra and felt reborn that he really broke up with the regret that followed him.


    Although at the moment, the time, the place and the people present seem to be wrong. However, the conditions for triggering the plot seem to be satisfied, and the progress of the original work is accelerated, which is conducive to Mu Tze''s timely escape from the energy field. After all, after two months of lying in the nutrition cabin for the first two times, Lao Huang Qian exhorted and even threatened that if he could not come out within two months, he would forcibly pull out the head connecting the instrument, and Mu Tze could only solve the small world as soon as possible.


    In this way, the lover may be able to recover his memory quickly, so that he can say goodbye to the other party.


    At the thought of this, muzzy''s eyes could not help darkening.


    Pei Congliang did not expect that after his sincere confession, he got such an answer from Mu Tze, and his face turned pale. He looked up and saw muzzy''s sad face. Before he could speak, his sight was blocked.Lin Ling stands in front of Mu Tsai.


    He was so proud in his heart that his face glowed with joy. Mu Tsai said that he wanted to break up with PEI Congliang. Although the other side was sad, he didn''t seem to give up the feeling, but it didn''t matter! Because it means he has a chance! He can pursue each other in a fair way!


    As long as Lin Ling thought of this, she was very happy. At this moment, she blocked Mu Tze''s face without any politeness and stopped Pei Congliang''s gaze. He was in high spirits and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "do you hear me? Caicai wants to break up with you. Don''t hang around here, and save some face for yourself and Pei family. "


    Pei Congliang''s eyes were red. Before he could speak, a deep male voice sounded from the door:


    "when did Pei''s face fall on his head?"


    When they looked up, a man in a long gray windbreaker stepped into the door.


    The other party is tall, long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and his black hair is combed back, revealing a high nose and thin lip, and a well-defined face.


    This face is not seen everywhere like a star, but all the people present know it.


    This is Pei Jingyun, the person in charge of the Pei family, who has been the richest man in China for many years!


    Lin Ling saw each other and her face changed. He saw the other party coming towards the stage, but he still didn''t get out of the way. He just showed a modest look on his face and said, "Uncle Pei is joking. I''m just asking Pei Jingyun not to pester and smash it, so as not to get a bad reputation outside. "


    He deliberately bit the word "Uncle" very heavily. Pei Jingyun stopped for a moment, but he still kept coming to me: "I understand your kindness, but the face of Pei family will be avoided. He''s just a loser. "


    Pei Jingyun said, carelessly swept under Pei Congliang.


    Pei was unwilling from conscience, but he could only lower his head and clenched his hands.


    Pei Jingyun did not seem to see it. Not only did he not seem to see Pei Congliang, but also the people clutching in front of Lin Ling as if he had not seen the hill. He directly bypassed the other party and came to Mu Tsai''s face.


    Muzzy looked up at him.


    Only this one eye, Pei Jingyun''s heart is moving.


    That gloomy look let his heart follow to sink, quivering eyelashes seem to sweep in his heart for a while, call Pei Jingyun also suffer some.


    Like his nephew so much?


    Isn''t he good? Or is it because he is older than Mozart?


    Think of that uncle, Pei Jingyun''s mood is worse. But his words are still very gentle: "today you come out for a long time, it''s time to go back."


    "But I have broken up with PEI Congliang."


    Pei Jingyun''s face showed a smile: "but you are still my guest."


    As he was about to speak, he gently pressed the lips of his long cherished counterpart: "well, don''t forget that you have to enter my symphony orchestra."


    The author has something to say: Pei Jingyun: but you are still my Lao person.

 Chapter 114

    The lips pressed under the fingertips are soft and moist, full and elastic, and feel a little like jelly.


    I just don''t know if it will feel the same wonderful.


    At the thought of this, Pei Jingyun''s eye color deepened, and his fingers could not help rubbing on the attractive lips.


    Muzzy felt her lips tickle by her fingers. The impulse to lick his lips with his tongue made him feel uneasy.


    Fortunately, this position only maintained for a few seconds, and the man standing opposite took back his hand. After he relaxed, he couldn''t help looking at the other side''s face.


    Pei Jingyun''s clear-cut face is as cold as ever, no waves in his eyes, as if just ambiguous never existed.


    It seems that he thought too much just now, and muzzy seriously reflected on himself. He can''t always look at each other with colored glasses just because they used to be lovers.


    However, the melon eating crowd around the symphony orchestra was so surprised that the melons fell out of their mouths.


    What did they just see?!


    After being abandoned by slag man, such a big man was added to this Shura war situation?! The new comer is not only very expensive, but also handsome. It seems that he is very attractive?! Faced with the person in charge of the business empire, do they still have room for World War I?!


    However, it seems that the person in the center of the whirlpool doesn''t seem to notice all this. The gloomy tone just now seems to be still in love with slag man?!


    The more excited they were, the more excited they were to watch the opera with a bag of melon seeds in their hands.


    Of course, watching the opera is still secondary, and the most important thing is watching beauties.


    The person concerned is thin, perfectly proportioned, delicate and white, just like a fragile porcelain. Such a person placed in front of this group of music college students who are very aesthetic is like putting the most delicious flowers in front of industrious bees. No one can resist this delicious.


    Therefore, at this time, in addition to the excited look at gossip, there are also a lot of vague or infatuated or aggressive eyes around, which almost swept the stage from beginning to end.


    Pei Jingyun stood quietly in front of Mu Tsai. He was a tall man, standing a little closer to muzzy, and almost blocked the eyes from the front.


    Around the eyes become a lot of dim, but also mixed with a lot of unconvinced.


    However, as students, none of them has the courage to challenge a business tycoon for a small action.


    Mu Tsai raised his head along with the other side''s movement, and saw Pei Jingyun repeating the previous words again. His voice was low, and he was still a little seduced: "Mu Tsai, you have been out for a long time today. Let''s go back. It''s time for lunch. "


    Lin Ling was the first to stand up and disagree: "Uncle Pei, I had already thought about lunch before Caicai and I came out together. At noon, we eat in the school canteen. Let''s enjoy the flavor of our school canteen. You don''t have to worry about this. "


    When Pei Jingyun heard the speech, he turned his face. His look was still calm. His eyes passed Lin Ling carelessly and then turned back to Mu Tze''s face. He looked at each other attentively. His mouth was as good as a channel: "you''re right. I should ask Caicai''s opinion. Caicai, where do you want to eat? "


    Lin Ling saw that the other side was still unchanged, and had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked at muzzy in a hurry and was very nervous about the answer.


    The question was thrown on his head, and Mu Tsai slightly tilted his head to think about it. Finally, he said, "let''s go to the school canteen."


    Since all of you have come, it''s good to have a taste of the school''s dishes. Although Mu Tze can live in a normal house, he doesn''t want to leave so early at this time. He also wants to see the campus scenery!


    Lin Ling''s face suddenly eased. He turned his head and looked at Pei Jingyun, who was in the way. His face showed a happy smile: "in this case, uncle Pei..."


    Then all the people in the room, including him, could see that the person in charge of Pei family, who had been expressionless since he came in, suddenly gave a smile and looked at Mu Tze''s eyes as if they were gentle: "in this case, then Caicai will go to the school canteen with me."


    In the eyes of people''s consternation, Pei Jingyun put up the smile on his face and looked at assistant Liang who had been following him.


    Assistant Liang took out a meal card from his coat pocket and handed it to his boss.


    Pei Jingyun took a thin card and looked at Mu Tsai with dark eyes: "are you hungry? Do you want to go now? I charged a lot of money on this card. It should be enough to feed you. "


    I don''t know if it''s Mu Tze''s illusion. He always feels that when the other side says the last word, he seems to smile?


    The melon eating crowd of the symphony orchestra is calm on the surface, but in fact, they can''t help clapping and shouting:


    it''s worthy of being a big man in the business world for so many years. This wave of operation is 666! Even the meal card has been prepared in advance! It can be seen that the means and ability of the people in charge of Pei''s family and their determination to win Mu Tsai''s potential are inevitable!


    On the contrary, their senior studentsThe eyes of the symphonic orchestra eating melons were glancing in the direction of each other, and they saw that their schoolmaster was blue and white, and seemed to be angry.


    Lin Ling did not expect Pei Jingyun to be so thoughtful! He was ready to invite him to the canteen for a long time, but what he wanted was to borrow his sister''s meal card to have dinner with him and to get closer to each other.


    He thought that the idea of eating in the canteen would give Pei a blow. If the other party doesn''t agree with him eating in the canteen, Lin Ling can tell him that the other party doesn''t respect him. If the other party agrees, he can take him to the canteen and take the initiative.


    What a surprise


    Is this the adult world?


    Pei Jingyun didn''t even bother to look at Lin Ling''s dull face. He just lowered his head and lowered his voice. He said to Mu Tsai, "let''s go now?"


    Of course, Mozart has no opinion.


    The soft black hair of the people standing on the stage drooped in their ears and nodded obediently. Two small figures were reflected in the eyes of a pair of morning stars.


    Pei Jingyun eyes a deep color, one hand around Mu Tsai''s thin shoulder, one hand gently hold each other''s arm, gentle way: "go."


    The tall man holding the beautiful young man, the difference between the two makes them look like Pei Jingyun holding muzzy in his arms.


    The sight around him became hot. But the beauty who was held by her was not aware of it. Her rosy lips were raised and her face was radiant with excitement. Even others can''t help being infected by his emotions, and they are also happy.


    Except Lin Ling and Pei Congliang.


    Lin Ling watched Mu Tsai nestle in the man''s arms with his teeth clenched. She was so jealous.


    The schoolgirl next to her also watched the excitement and asked, "schoolmaster, do you still go to the canteen to eat today? My meal card... "


    "Go," Lin Ling finally said, her voice full of gnashing teeth, "why not go?"


    He is still watching. The 30-year-old man dares to attack Mu Tsai. If he doesn''t, who knows what else Pei Jingyun can do next?! I''m afraid it''s not the canteen that''s about to start feeding!


    As soon as Lin Ling thought of this, she felt flustered. She immediately turned to the schoolgirl in the small black skirt and said, "do you use the lunch card? Can I borrow it? "


    Xuemei immediately contributed her rice card and said with a smile, "of course, no problem! How dare I refuse to obey the orders of the senior students? "


    Lin Ling didn''t want to listen to her jokes, grabbed the meal card, said thanks and chased out.


    Seeing that the other side was gone, Xuemei hurriedly said to the gourd eating crowd of the symphony orchestra behind her: "that''s all for today''s training, tomorrow and today, remember to come!"


    Finish saying, she caught a good sister on one side, carrying a small skirt and chasing Lin Ling up again.


    Eat melon, how can not eat it!


    As soon as the head of the orchestra spoke, the students of the symphony orchestra naturally had to listen. Because the Shura field has been scattered and the beauty has gone, many people are not able to put forward their efforts.


    It was not until this time that anyone noticed the abandoned ex boyfriend.


    People''s attention gradually shifted to Pei Congliang, who was still standing in the middle of the open music classroom.


    It is said that the other side should take a beauty like muzzy as a stand in, and people can''t help but wonder if there is something wrong with the scum man''s brain. When the students of the symphony orchestra were thinking about it, they saw that Pei Congliang suddenly moved.


    The other party was originally standing in the middle of the classroom like a sculpture, his face was frozen, and he seemed to be thinking about something very serious. Now Pei Congliang finally moved, naturally attracted most people''s attention.


    People only saw the other side walking out and taking out their mobile phone to make a phone call, but it was not about the meal card or the canteen, but seemed to be consulting about the violin: "yes, go to the Qinhai family immediately. I''ll send you a picture later, and you can buy it. High configuration is preferred for the same model! "


    Pei Congliang didn''t care about the strange eyes behind him. After finishing his request, he just settled down a little bit.


    After careful observation just now, he has determined that his little uncle is interested in muzzy. I don''t know when the other party started. Before that, he didn''t even smell a trace.


    Pei Congliang is different from Lin Ling. He has just graduated from a foreign Conservatory of music. He is not only an artist in mind, but also has not accepted the social beating. He has no idea how dangerous his little uncle is. As Pei''s family, he has seen Pei Jingyun''s means before, which can be described as a call to the wind and rain.


    If it was Mu Tze who was robbed by his little uncle, Pei Congliang was not afraid at all. But now


    Pei Congliang couldn''t help regretting when he thought about it. But it''s not too late now, Caicai still has nostalgia for him. He and Pei Jingyun face just, but also can walk detour strategy. As long as he has a good hoe dance, he is not afraid that he can''t dig the harvester from the other party''s strict defense.At the thought of this, Pei Congliang felt more confident and brisk in walking.


    He has prepared a gift for Caicai, hoping that the other party can see it when he comes back to his room at night. The author has something to say: Pei Congliang: Oh, I''m really tactful!


    Pei Jingyun: ha ha, I have predicted your anticipation.

 Chapter 115

    Mu Tsai and Pei Jingyun had lunch together on the fourth floor of the second dining hall of Beijing Conservatory of music.


    There are a wide variety of dishes here, all kinds of snacks, stir fry, Western food and so on. The price is much higher than other canteen windows. It''s not a meal now, so there are very few students on the whole floor.


    Muzzy was dazzled and didn''t decide what to eat. He is not picky and can eat anything, but he prefers Chinese food. Pei Jingyun ordered him a cup of chicken soup, a bowl of pork noodle as the main food, and also a few window snacks with their own characteristics.


    There was a full table.


    "Mr. Pei, can we finish the order


    If it''s just a little bit more than they can eat, it''s OK for him to have a good meal. But it''s a full table. If you can''t finish it, it''s a waste.


    Sitting opposite Pei Jingyun picked his eyebrows: "you can''t finish eating. There''s still me."


    Mu Tsai: "it is..."


    It''s because the other party also feels that he can''t finish eating, so he worries about it! Unless Pei Jingyun is a pig, they may be able to eat it. Musza thought in some unkind way.


    Pei Jingyun has been in the shopping mall for many years. Although he hardly talks with others'' faces because of his status, he has developed his ability of observing people''s words and expressions since he was a child. Moreover, even Pei Jingyun himself did not know why. He was very familiar with Mu Tsai''s behavior, and he was inexplicably confident about the other party''s emotion, as if he had done it many times before.


    At this moment, Pei Jingyun saw that the man sitting opposite turned his big black eyes and looked like a deer. He knew that the little guy was thinking of some bad idea. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t finish it?"


    All the dishes were served by assistant Liang.


    When Mu Tsai heard Pei Jingyun ask this question, she held the chopsticks in her white hand and unconsciously pulled it gently in the empty bowl. From just now on, they sat down on this table, together with the other party''s question, they all behaved quite unlike Pei Jingyun he had seen before.


    Or, unlike the people in charge of the Pei family. It''s a bit like His former intimate lover.


    Musza thought of this, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, pursed her lips, and began to have some joking thoughts in her heart. His glassy eyes flashed a little cunning, and tried to say, "Uncle Pei, once a man is old, his metabolism will be reduced."


    Mu Tsai said, mischievous eyes toward Pei Jingyun''s shoulder, chest and waist: "Uncle Pei''s such a wonderful figure can be maintained."


    Pei Jingyun:


    This little villain!


    Pei Jingyun''s mood has become very complicated, angry and funny. Do you know what he''s talking about? Is it intended to provoke him? Dare to say that he is old, call him uncle, and worry about him getting fat! Is he that old? He is only 30 years old this year. He is only eight years older than the little villain in in front of him. He also takes time to exercise every day. Where does he have to worry about his body shape?


    Pei Jingyun really wanted to take this little devil who was sitting opposite to him and had an angel like appearance. He rubbed it well and then took him to bed. Since the other party likes to call uncle so much, it seems that we have to let the other party shout more in the future.


    His mind was turbulent, but he was still cold and indifferent. He only had a rare smile: "no, I work out every day, and I eat a lot. Don''t talk about it. I can eat it all if you are as thin as you are


    Mu Tsai''s spareribs noodles have been served. He has just put a chopstick noodles into his mouth to chew. When he heard this, he almost didn''t spray it out. Fortunately, the good manners from childhood to adulthood and the napkin provided on the seat saved his life in time. Mu Tsai tried to swallow his face, then covered his mouth with a paper towel and coughed one or two times. His white face was red with cough, and his eyes were steaming with water. He looked pitifully.


    Pei Jingyun looked at his bright red eyes, eyes full of water light, and ear lobes like fresh ruby. His eyes were dark. He reached out his hand, patted the other side''s back gently, and said in a low voice, "eat slowly, what''s urgent. I won''t eat you now. It''s more important to feed you first. "


    Watching the Symphony Orchestra on the nearby table, the schoolgirl couldn''t help covering her mouth:


    what words of tiger and wolf!


    She couldn''t help looking at Lin Ling on the other table. She saw that the other party was holding a knife and fork in his hand, and almost tore the steak in the plate. She was gnashing her teeth, as if she were going to rush forward in the next second.


    Fortunately, the other side still has a sense, and finally just put the steak which is not in the shape of a poke into his mouth. As a student of melon eating people, she is very suspicious that the other party knows what she is eating.


    After Mu Tsai coughed, he heard Pei Jingyun''s words. Although he was shy, his heart moved. He raised his eyes, looked at each other, and saw that Pei Jingyun finished this sentence, he was still cool, his eyes were dark, only a little smile was on the corner of his lips.


    I can''t see any ambiguity.In his heart, he could not help feeling a little unclear. He was disappointed, but at the same time, he was happy.


    The communication they had just had was so natural that it made muzzy feel that his lover had recovered his memory. But now it doesn''t seem that Pei Jingyun said those words, as if it was just a small revenge deliberately taken in response to his jokes.


    That''s good.


    After all, Mozart is not fully prepared, and he has not yet figured out how to say goodbye to his lover who has been around for a few years, and then face all kinds of reactions that the other party may have. The sooner they wake up, the sooner they will wake up.


    Musza thought of this, a little listless. He stopped talking and began to bow his head and try to eat.


    He was very serious, quiet and attentive when he ate. As a result, he did not notice that the eyes of the people sitting opposite him suddenly deepened after the red tide on his face faded.


    Pei Jingyun didn''t understand why Caicai would show an unhappy look after hearing his joke like this? Is it because their intention is too obvious to frighten the other party? It was clear that he had tried very hard to restrain his greedy look.


    Or is it that Caicai still thinks about his accomplished nephew, so he refuses to play such a joke on him?


    When Pei Jingyun thought of this, he couldn''t help getting agitated. However, Caicai is sitting on the opposite side. He can''t disturb the other party''s mood of eating. He can only suppress his mood and accompany the other party to eat together. Mu Tsai ate and found that Pei Jingyun didn''t cheat him. The other party was really able to eat. He finished the noodles with spareribs himself, and after drinking a small cup of chicken soup, he was a little bit full. There were snack plates on the table, and he couldn''t stand up to taste a little. Pei Jingyun, on the other hand, after drinking his large portion of beef powder and pork chop soup, he basically wiped out all the remaining dishes.


    Mu Tsai looked at the face that did not change color, and suspected that Pei Jingyun''s stomach might be a bottomless hole.


    Pei Jingyun looked at Mu Tsai''s round eyes, but he was in a good mood. The other party''s appearance is very cute, which is much better than the sad look before.


    Don''t let him always think about Pei Congliang.


    You have to make them think about themselves.


    Pei Jingyun thought of this, and then looked at Mu Tsai''s appearance of gently patting his stomach with a thin white hand. He couldn''t help laughing: "are you eating up? Do you want to go out for a walk and eat in the campus? "


    Mozart found the proposal excellent and agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Ling, sitting on one side of the table, was almost crazy.


    Why! Whether eating with Caicai or visiting the campus together, he thought of it first, and he prepared and conceived the scene first, but now all the scenes were robbed by this righteous bandit!


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, muzzy had a good time. He and Pei Jingyun strolled around the ancient campus of Beijing Conservatory of music until about 4:00 p.m. and nearly 5:00 p.m., before they got back to Pei''s house.


    By the time Pei''s family arrived, the sun was already waning. The afterglow of the setting sun sets a blue and black silhouette for the rolling mountains in the distance, and gilds the black iron gate with gilding. Dark golden light sprinkles in the courtyard, flowers and trees are interwoven with light and shadow.


    Muzzy was in a good mood and went into the backyard laughing all the way. Pei Jingyun was in a good mood, until the old housekeeper stood in front of the gate to greet them and came forward to report an incident.


    After listening, Pei Jingyun frowned on his cold face all the year round: "do you mean he sent someone to send a violin?"


    The old housekeeper did not dare to look at his husband''s face, but said, "yes, he said it was for Mr. mu."


    On one side, Mu Tsai, who was happy to roll the dog, turned her head. Her delicate white face showed a little confusion: "for me?"


    The old housekeeper knew the other party''s weight in his husband''s mind, and he really liked this clever and sensible young man, so he quickly replied, "yes."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Mu Tsai wants to send something to himself. Maybe it is to promote the plot. He has to go to see it.


    Musza thought so, and rose from the ground. Feeling his comfortable hand leaving, the black back with his tongue sticking out discontentedly came to muzzy''s feet and swayed his tail behind his buttocks to try to keep him.


    Muzzy couldn''t help touching it again, and then he entered the living room with the housekeeper.


    Pei Jingyun followed. Black back wagged his tail and went in.


    Due to the housekeeper''s hindrance, the violin sent by Pei Congliang was not put into Mu Tze''s room, but was placed in the living room. Mu Tsai has a closer look. It belongs to the Qinhai family.


    It seems that the plot of slag attack chasing his wife''s crematorium has begun.


    According to the original plot, slag attack began to pursue the original body again, which started from sending Qin. Because they got to know each other because they were playing the violin in the restaurant. Before Pei Congliang gave him a violin from the harpsichord company, but he was accidentally broken.As like as two peas, he tried to wake him up by sending a identical violin.


    Mu Tsai opened the cover of the piano and was about to show a gloomy look at the right time when he heard Pei Jingyun say: "Caicai, do you want to be a violin soloist?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tsai''s emotions that had just been brewed disappeared. He turned his head and was surprised: "Mr. Pei, why do you say that?"


    He thought the other party wanted him to be a violinist in his symphony orchestra.


    Pei Jingyun had dark eyes: "I heard your solo today. Although I don''t know music, I think you play it very well. I think maybe you''d be better suited to be a violin soloist


    "You need a better piano."


    The author has something to say: Pei Jingyun: the focus is on a better piano, I''ll change it for you:)


    there may be a scene of Romeo and Juliet tomorrow [dog head]


    Lulu''s family is in Hubei Province, in the epidemic area, and can''t leave the community. Now deer and deer have not eaten meat for more than a week, no eggs at home, no vegetables in the community, and the family is basically out of food. Fortunately, after many inquiries, latent groping, and various explorations, deer and deer finally managed to reach the food delivery group that could be delivered to the door of our community yesterday, and finally could eat eggs and ham sausage

 Chapter 116

    A violin soloist?


    When Mozart heard this, his heart moved.


    This proposal is very tempting for him. After all, Mozart was once a violin soloist in the real world. It was only because of his injury that he stopped performing on stage. However, he still could not forget his satisfaction and happiness on the stage.


    The soft black hair of the person standing in front of him droops in his ears, and his side face is plated with a warm color by the afterglow of the setting sun. He seemed to be distracted. He did not know what he thought. His lips were slightly hooked up. With eyes as bright as gemstone, the whole face is shining with moving light.


    Pei Jingyun was moved. The tenderness from the bottom of his heart spread, like the flood that broke the bank, which made his eyes soften involuntarily. Pei Jingyun couldn''t help asking again: "Caicai, do you want to be a violin soloist?"


    He is a businessman, but he doesn''t know much about art. After two days of patchwork, Pei Jingyun realized that on the road of music, the really powerful people went to become soloists. The band, on the other hand, will serve as a foil to soloists.


    Pei Jingyun could not help but feel a little bit tight when he thought of Mu Cai sitting on the high stage in the daytime, half closed his eyes and immersed in music. It was like a bonfire lit in the dark, eye-catching and fascinating.


    And he was the moth that put out the fire.


    Although Pei Jingyun is very tired of those who are attracted by Caicai, he wants to see Caicai all the time. Has been so brilliant, to be a giant in his own world, to be a unique king on the stage.


    Because whenever Caicai plays the violin, his eyes seem to be full of brilliant stars, and his face is filled with excitement. At this time, Caicai is happy.


    And Pei Jingyun wants to give each other happiness.


    When he heard the other side repeat the question, he broke away from his mind. When he looked at Pei Jingyun, he saw that the eyes of the people standing opposite locked him firmly. There seems to be something in the eyes of the surge, brewing, as if to overflow at any time.


    Muzzy''s heart moved.


    After so many worlds and two good relationships, he is not as dull as he was at the beginning. At this moment, Mu Tsai sensed the other party''s emotions, and always felt that Pei Jingyun seemed to have something to say to himself, but he never spoke.


    He thought for a moment, and then tentatively replied, "yes, of course I do. I''m glad that Mr. Pei recognized me so much. "


    "It''s just," said mutzer, turning the tone of his speech, mildly, "to cultivate a soloist is much more difficult than to train a chief violinist. Not only the investment in the early stage is very large, but also it is very likely that the capital can not be recovered in the later stage. I think business elites like Mr. Pei would prefer me to be the chief violinist in the symphony orchestra. "


    After all, there are more opportunities for a symphony orchestra to perform than for a single person. The naked eye can see that the money is faster and the cost is lower. Pei Jingyun is not related to him, but he is willing to spend time and energy on such investment in him. This makes Mu Tze wonder whether the other party is about to recover his memory, so that he can be so kind to him.


    The man standing opposite looked at himself with a pair of eyes open, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes, as if he wanted to see something from his face. Pei Jingyun has been shopping malls for many years. How can he not see Mu Tze''s little trial.


    Like a milk cat meow meow, stretched out the soft meat pad, gently stepped on his hand, opened wide eyes to see if he would hurt himself.


    In fact, Pei Jingyun wanted to turn the person in front of him to his side and take him to his bed. He swore that he would never think of Pei Congliang again. From then on, he only allowed himself.


    But he can''t.


    He still remembers that when he was eating in the dining hall at noon, he was dejected and he resisted his trial. Pei Jingyun can''t expose his mind too obviously, can''t frighten Caicai too far away, don''t want to let the other party''s heart have a burden.


    So he restrained his over obvious desire and said with a little tenderness: "although I am a businessman, it does not mean that I would not do such a thing. The fund under my name supports countless students and artists every year. Many people have already given me generous returns. I believe in your potential. One day, you will be worthy of my investment. "


    What Pei Jingyun said is half true and half false. As a businessman, he did do a lot of charity at the same time, and he also set up a foundation for students and artists.


    But no one, like Mozart, would be left by him with all his heart and soul. There is no one who will let him so reckless to meet the requirements and ideas of the other party.


    Lies, always in the true and false mixed when the most credible.


    Mozart believed it.


    He was sure that the lover had not recovered his memory and was not disappointed. He readily agreed to the request. After all, he used to be a successful violin soloist. He believed that he would not let Pei Jingyun lose money. And he wants to go on stage, even if it''s just a world constructed with spiritual energy field.After they reached an agreement, they had dinner together in the restaurant.


    Since Mu Tze came to Pei''s house, he only had lunch with the rest of Pei''s family at noon on the first day. The dining experience was not very good. Fortunately, after that, he has been eating alone with Pei Jingyun in the small building.


    He was full of food and drink, and dragged the tired body of a day to the room. After mutzer had taken a bath and lay down on the bed, looking back on what he had done on the day, he found something wrong.


    When Pei Congliang exposed the fact that he was hiding behind the door to watch them, Lin Ling once called the other party a stalker. But later, Pei Jingyun did not ask for his address on wechat, so he accurately found the classroom where the symphony orchestra is located.


    Is it to say that the other side has been following them all the time?


    When he thought about it, he thought he might have thought too much. With Pei Jingyun''s cool personality and the status of the other party''s business empire in power, it may be just a question to know where they rehearse.


    How can the other party do such a loss of tracking work!


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Congliang stood in front of the window of his room, looking out of the window at the night. Although he knew that the exquisite three story building was in the deepest part of the backyard, and any room in the villa could not see the room in the small building, he still refused to give up and looked in vain towards the direction of the small building.


    Today, Pei Congliang asked someone to send a hand-made violin to Mu Tsai. Before that, as like as two peas, he gave him the same violin. Later, he was accidentally broken by the other party. Although Pei Congliang was sorry, he did not blame the other party, but he did not buy another one for mu Tsai.


    Because at that time, he was still thinking of Lin Ling, only holding the idea of letting Mu Tsai prepare for his coming out of the cabinet, and did not want to really accept the other party.


    But now, it''s all different.


    Pei Congliang is sure that he likes Mu Tze, so he should take action quickly. Especially Caicai is surrounded by wolves. If he doesn''t start earlier, he is afraid that the result of waiting for him is that the love of the other party for him is finally exhausted, and finally he will marry others.


    Pei Congliang could not accept this, so he chose the fastest and most effective way to directly use Caicai and his memories to arouse the love of each other. It has to be said that Pei Congliang behaves like a Pei family.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he met was Pei Jingyun.


    Pei Congliang stood by the window for a long time, and finally gave up the absurd idea of looking directly into Mu Tze''s room through the night, and was ready to take the initiative to talk to Mu Tsai on wechat. Today, the other party accepted his violin. I don''t know how I feel now. Would he like to have a word with him?


    However, when Pei Congliang was racking his brains and thinking about how to talk to Caicai, a message suddenly popped out of wechat, which was from his little uncle who was uneasy and kind.


    Wechat message is as cold as Pei Jingyun himself, business as usual:


    [in view of your good performance in the company recently, the management of the company is considering promoting you to the general manager of Haicheng branch and taking office immediately tomorrow. I hope you can do a good job in the next three years and return to Pei''s family to take over the family business. ]


    as soon as Pei Congliang saw this news, his heart suddenly cooled. Then there was anger. But the other party is Pei Jingyun, the person in charge of the Pei family. It is impossible for him to have a seizure like usual.


    Even if Pei Cong Liang Ming knew that it was the other party''s intention, he was deliberately separated from Caicai. It seems that the gift he gave to Caicai this afternoon was seen by the other party. At the same time, Caicai must have some performance, which infuriated Pei Jingyun.


    Although facing the worst result, Pei Congliang read a trace of his own advantages.


    Caicai still cares about him, even quite cares about him.


    Otherwise, with Pei Jingyun''s personality and means, he would not be in such a hurry to send him away, and he would be sent for three years.


    When Pei Congliang thought of this, his anger was calmed down a little. Caicai still cares about him, which is his biggest advantage. Even if he is Pei Jingyun, there is no way to change a person''s heart so quickly!


    And he, of course, must seize every opportunity to snatch over.


    Pei Congliang quickly sent a wechat message to Mu Tsai:


    [Caicai, I miss you so much. ]


    as expected, there was no answer.


    Pei Congliang was not discouraged, immediately gently opened the door of his room and walked down the stairs quietly. It was nine o''clock in the evening, an awkward and polite time. All the work in the villa has been finished. The servants have begun to have a rest and entertainment. The older people will go to bed in an hour or two. Therefore, the villa is quiet at the moment, and it will not easily arouse the vigilance of others as it is in the middle of the night.


    He walked quietly out of the door of the villa and made a great circle to find the most insignificant corner in the backyard. Although Pei Congliang doesn''t usually come here, he does observe the environment when he runs every morning.


    It was so late that he thought it was impossible for him to enter the backyard in good faith. After this experience, Pei Congliang already knew what kind of person he was. To see him before he leaves, he has to do something extraordinary.Although the backyard was heavily guarded, surveillance was installed everywhere. However, monitoring doesn''t mean that someone will be in charge immediately. These cameras are more used to collect evidence afterwards. What Pei Congliang wants to do is to turn into the yard, find Caicai and persuade the other party to go with him as soon as possible.


    The corner was covered with vines, reaching over the wall and sticking out. At the same time, it was the closest place to the three story building. Once he turned in and walked a few more steps, he could basically get to the downstairs of muzzy''s room.


    Of course, the fence is very difficult to climb. The grid is very thin and there are arrows on it. But fortunately, Pei Jingyun has not been crazy to install the power grid outside the wall. Pei Congliang is at most a little difficult to climb, and is a little embarrassed when turning in.


    It''s better to be embarrassed. Maybe Caicai will be distressed to see him and agree to go to Haicheng with him.


    Pei Congliang Mao is full of strength, using both hands and feet, relying on his daily physical fitness, he just turned over from this wall. Fortunately, he found out the law of patrol security in this villa area. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if he ran into the security guard patrolling at night.


    When Pei Congliang hit the Bush, he felt a pain all over his body, as if he had been scratched by a branch or something. However, he thought of Mu Tze and didn''t care about it. He immediately got up and walked in the direction of the small building.


    When he finally got to Mu Tze''s downstairs, Pei Congliang was very proud. He simply cut his hair, and then he continued to send a wechat to muzzy:


    [Caicai, I''m here to see you. ]


    [it''s downstairs. ]


    he looked up confidently and waited for the window to be opened by muzzy upstairs. It''s like a private meeting. A man''s lover is waiting for his lover to open the window to see himself.


    Soon, Pei Congliang and others came to Mu Tze''s window.


    The slender figure reflected on the window, a pair of wide open eyes were surprised to see, like a frightened fluffy little animal.


    Pei Congliang''s face immediately put on a smile. But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because it wasn''t just muzzy who stuck his head out.


    Pei Jingyun leaned against the window and looked at him with cold eyes. He held his mobile phone and seemed to be calling someone Somebody''s bothering me. Come here now. And next time, grid the fence. "


    The author has something to say: Pei Congliang: I want to be Romeo, Caicai is my Juliet! I don''t mind trekking for him!


    Pei Jingyun: very good, this is a tragedy:)


    woo woo, thank the little angels for their comfort and encouragement! It may be because of the encouragement and blessing of the cherubs that the beef that was not hopeful arrived today! Deer and deer eat meat tonight! Originally, the merchant has been out of stock, many people did not receive the goods were refunded, did not expect deer to be very punctual to receive! And fruits and vegetables, eggs and ham sausage will arrive tomorrow!


    This must be the power of cherub to deer! Deer love you, cute! MUA ~


    also, the epidemic is not over yet. No matter where the cherubs are, they should try not to go out of the house. They should read novels and play games at home! Let''s cheer together!

 Chapter 117

    Pei Congliang did not expect Pei Jingyun to be in Mu Tsai''s room.


    For a moment, he regretted that he was hit by the muzzle of a gun, and at the same time, he was angry. The other party brazenly dug the corner of his nephew. He was shameless! At the same time, Pei Congliang''s back also out of a cold sweat, is afraid.


    In short, at the moment, his heart is full of mixed feelings, complex mood, standing under the building is not walking, not walking is not.


    On the contrary, when Mu Tsai saw each other, she was wearing a thin home clothes. Standing in the spring night, there were still some cold nights waiting. Some of them couldn''t bear it. She took the initiative to say to Pei Jingyun, "Mr. Pei, I''ll go down and come back soon."


    Pei Jingyun leaned against the window, and his hands hanging on his side clenched from the moment when Mu Tsai opened his mouth. He looked at the people standing next to him, finished this sentence, turned around, picked up his coat from the hanger on one side, put it on his body, and quickly pushed the door open and walked out.


    Only left him a thin back.


    Pei Jingyun was unwilling to show that he was on the phone. He immediately closed the mobile phone interface that showed that he was in a call, and then followed Mu Tze''s pace to catch up with him.


    Pei Congliang had been standing in the dark, standing on the floor of Mu Tze, looking up at the lighted window. At the moment, he saw that Mu Tsai and Pei Jingyun left the window one after another. His disappointment immediately overwhelmed all his feelings.


    Although he knew that he had made a big mistake, he should not take the other party as Lin Ling''s substitute without Mu Tze''s knowledge. Now everything is his own fault, but Pei Congliang is still in a bad mood.


    Mozart really ignored him.


    Villas are low street lights, dim light, the courtyard is also the same. It is also far away from the road, very quiet, just suitable for Pei Congliang to express his sadness here.


    But before he was sad, he felt the light in front of him suddenly.


    The lights in the corridor on the first floor of the building were turned on, and a thin man was standing there. The dim yellow light hits on each other''s soft black hair, shining a little bit of soft light.


    Mu Tsai gathered up his clothes, stepped on soft slippers and stepped down two steps. He walked in the direction of Pei Congliang: "how did you come?"


    The other side against the light, facial features in the dark some hazy, but still amazing beauty. Pei Congliang was almost stunned. After a long time, he replied, "I want to see you."


    Mu Tsai looked at the other party''s stupefied appearance, and was quite puzzled. Is it said that the plot of slag attacking the route of chasing his wife''s crematorium makes people stupid? How does the other party look at the appearance of low IQ?


    "Why do you want to see me come in over the wall?" he said, holding the idea of not arguing with the fool


    Pei Mu Liang looked at him quietly. The other side is still in a daze, it seems that he did not find a few leaves in his hair, some dirty clothes, and a small cut on the back of his hand.


    It looks more stupid, as if it''s a little pathetic.


    "We meet every day. You don''t have to go over the wall at this time," he explained patiently. And I think you should respect my wishes. If I don''t want to see you, you shouldn''t force me. "


    After listening to each other''s words, Pei Congliang was speechless. Finally, he could only say, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''ll leave for Haicheng, and I won''t be able to return within three years."


    He looked at the people reflected in the dim yellow light, and the rest of the light glimpsed that Pei Jingyun had come down from the upstairs. Because Mu Tsai''s back is facing each other, Pei Jingyun''s eyes are locked on Mu''s back. Pei Congliang was surprised by the greed revealed in his cool eyes all the year round.


    If he doesn''t come tonight and leaves tomorrow, how long can a person like Caicai live in the other party''s hands? I''m afraid it''s not like two months to eat into the mouth of the other side?!


    No way! He must remind Caicai!


    Pei Congliang thought of this and looked at Mu Tsai''s face.


    Standing in front of the people heard his words, first slightly opened his eyes, purplish lips. Petals light open, as if a little surprised. This appearance appears on Mu Tze''s face is particularly lovely, called Pei Congliang.


    Mutze didn''t expect the plot to progress so fast!


    According to the original plot, before Pei Congliang was forced to leave his hometown, Mu Tsai should also stage a period of heartbreaking and sadistic love with each other on the issue of white moonlight. Until Pei Congliang was abused too decadent, this was not seen Pei family thrown to the branch of Haicheng to concentrate on the cause.


    Now all these plots are gone. The plot is developing like a rocket!


    For a moment, muzzy didn''t know what to say. He made great efforts to analyze it, and then he chose a method that was relatively in line with his current staffing.


    The person standing on the opposite side listened to Pei Congliang''s words. He was stunned for a moment, then slightly turned his head and lowered his eyes. His side face is delicately outlined by the light in an aesthetic silhouette, from a full forehead to a slightly upturned tip of the nose, and finally resting on the soft lips.


    Long eyelashes in the light of the root clear, gently a tremor, exposed the host''s inner restlessness.Pei Congliang saw this scene, in the heart of those small calculations, intrigues, all have been left behind. He said subconsciously, "Caicai, I..."


    However, before he finished his words, the person standing opposite turned around and left him only a slim figure: "after going out for training, I come back to be promoted. It''s good for you. I''ll congratulate you first. "


    Mu Tze''s voice was ethereal and pleasant. It seemed that it was a bit gloomy and sad in the tree lined courtyard: "it''s so late, I should go back to my room and have a rest. You should go back early, too. You have to catch a plane tomorrow. "


    Pei Congliang didn''t expect that he would get such a result.


    Caicai seems obviously to have nostalgia for him! no way! He has to catch up!


    However, Pei Congliang just took the first step, and Pei Jingyun, standing on the steps, nailed him in place with a look in his eyes.


    The other side''s eyes are just like the sharp blade drawn from the snow. It''s cold and sharp, which makes his heart cold. However, just for a short moment, Mu Tsai had gone far away and stepped up the steps, surrounded by Pei Jingyun''s thin shoulders and slender waist.


    The footsteps behind him also sounded in time, and the flashlight light came. Several people in uniform came to see the scene and immediately understood the current situation.


    The leader stepped forward, politely but without doubt: "Congliang young master, it''s late at night, you should go back to your room."


    Pei Congliang clenched his crown. He didn''t want to go, but he had to, but he didn''t want to give up. After all, this is three years. If he doesn''t take any measures to express his attitude, and Pei Congliang will come back again, Mu Tsai will be in danger!


    Therefore, Pei Congliang, regardless of the current situation, immediately called out: "Caicai, wait for me! I like you! Three years later, when I come back to marry you


    The lights on the first floor lighting the corridor went out in an instant, and Mu Tsai, who was climbing the steps, almost stepped on the ground. Fortunately, he was helped by Pei Jingyun, and he did not fall.


    Why did Pei Congliang come out so suddenly? I didn''t know that he thought the other party would go to the battlefield tomorrow! And he, is that hard to return to the left behind, in the day after day waiting to become a stone.


    Mozart was thundered by his own imagination.


    Pei Jingyun listened to the squeak behind him, and his hands holding Mu Cai''s waist couldn''t help tightening for a moment.


    When he came down, he was just in time for Pei Congliang to say goodbye. At that time, Caicai''s reaction fell exactly in his eyes.


    The other side slightly over the face, gently trembling eyelashes, delicate face with a little bit of sadness. In the evening, the wind was strong and the courtyard was cool. Mu Tsai, who only wore a coat on his home clothes, was slim and looked like he would cry at any time.


    Pei Jingyun looked heartache and anger, the chest of jealousy almost overflowing.


    Does Caicai like his nephew so much? Why can you only see Pei Congliang in the eyes of the other party, but you can''t see yourself?! What good is this cowardly nephew who has achieved nothing?!


    As long as I think of Caicai who has just been dejected for Pei Congliang and almost fell down when he hears the confession of the other party, Pei Jingyun would like to send Pei Congliang to the South Pole immediately, and will never be allowed to come back again.


    He is always afraid to frighten Caicai, and he has been careful to control his feelings. He always wants to slow down, and then slow down. When the other party gets used to him and falls in love with him, he can take his time. But today, seeing this behind the scenes, Pei Jingyun felt that he could not bear it.


    Unexpectedly, some people get the heart of Caicai, but they can trample on it wantonly. When they come back to recognize a mistake, they try to treat it as nothing happened, and then make up with each other. Then why should he tolerate it?! How could he watch Caicai fall into such rubbish again?!


    Pei Jingyun took a deep breath and let go of his hand, which he had accidentally pinched, so as not to pinch Caicai into pain.


    He had to speed up and get this slow, goofy little fool to adapt to his nature as soon as possible. It''s better for Caicai to be tied by him within one year. For the remaining two years, she can''t leave him from her body to heart. She only acts as a coquette to him, and only cries on his bed, never showing such a gloomy look.


    Pei Jingyun thought of this and held Mu Cai tightly. He said in a low voice, "watch the steps. Don''t fall." Muzzy did not know that the other side had turned so many years in such a short time, and most of them still had to play mosaic. He just felt that Pei Jingyun was not the same as before, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the effect of the warm yellow wall lamp that the other party''s voice seemed to be much softer, and he held his arm more forcefully than usual.


    They went all the way back to muzzy''s room. He took off his coat and put it back on the hanger. Then he turned around and apologized, "excuse me, Mr. Pei. Let''s go on."


    Before Pei Jingyun came to his room to listen to him playing violin music, but he was interrupted by such an incident on the way.


    Pei Jingyun shook his head, indicating that it did not matter. He looked at the young man standing in front of him with dark eyes and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to hear you play the violin."


    When the topic returns to the major he loves, he looks relaxed. He sat on the chair, set up his violin, and brewed it. When his white fingers moved and his bow rubbed the strings, there was soothing music flowing quietly.The opposite person has been completely immersed in the music, and only at this time, Pei Jingyun''s eyes become wanton. He indulged his eyes, stroked muzzy''s long eyelashes, pointed his delicate nose, kissed his full lips, and licked his slender neck.


    At this moment, Pei Jingyun is facing the people in front of him. He wants to blaspheme him freely, and he also takes a kind of pilgrim''s piety towards the gods. These two kinds of mentality are very contradictory, but they coexist mysteriously in his heart.


    When Mozart finally finished playing a song, he was faced with some strange eyes of the people sitting opposite.


    Before his brain gave a warning, his ears heard the man say in a low voice: "very nice. I wonder if Caicai is interested in taking part in the Queen''s violin international competition? I think it''s good for you to take part in more games like this


    Of course, muzzy is interested! The Queen''s violin international competition is internationally recognized as an authoritative violinist competition. If he can get a good place in such an event, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to his success!


    Pei Jingyun knew the other party''s mind just by looking at Mu Tsai''s excited look. He said with a smile: "since we are going to participate in such an event, we can''t be careless about practicing violin. I''ve arranged a special place for you to practice, and I''ve invited experienced teachers to come here. From tomorrow on, you can concentrate on practicing


    Mu Tsai was very happy, her eyes bent into a new moon, and her red lips Rose: "Mr. Pei, you are so kind! Thank you


    Pei Jingyun smile, meaningful way: "nothing. Your business is mine. "


    The author has something to say: Pei Congliang: three years ago, I promised to come back and marry you. Three years later, I sat at the table and ate your candy. Qwq


    Pei Jingyun: because of the tragedy, it came to a successful conclusion:)


    and

 Chapter 118

    When Lin Ling came to Pei''s house again to look for mu Tsai, Pei Congliang had left the capital for three days.


    The Pei family''s statement to the outside world is that the person in charge of the Pei family intends to exercise his ability and send the other party to Haicheng as the general manager of the branch company. Only when he comes back can he better stir up the beam of the family business.


    The other side in the capital''s second generation circle is not bad. As a matter of course, he has to leave the capital for such a long time. On the parting day, all the friends in the circle have to give him a farewell banquet. However, Pei Congliang left in such a hurry that he seemed to be chased out. The first night, the senior management of Pei made a decision, and the next morning he got on the plane and left.


    This act is so strange, the speculation in the circle is also one after another. It is said that the branch of Pei''s Haicheng had a big problem, and Pei Congliang was in such a hurry. Others said that the other party was hurt by love and didn''t want to stay in the capital for a short time, so he volunteered and went to Haicheng quietly.


    Only Lin Ling knew what was going on.


    Ten have eight. Nine is Pei Jingyun that for the old disrespectful guy to make bad!


    Lin Ling didn''t feel any more relaxed, although there was a less cumbersome competitor. On the contrary, he also had a sense of sadness.


    Pei Jingyun is really tough and vigorous. However, in just a few days, even without consulting with his elder brother, he would hinder his nephew to send him away far away, leaving no time for him to leave. Pei Jingyun can treat Pei Congliang like this, which will certainly not be soft on him.


    When Lin Ling thought of it, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Fortunately, he is not Pei''s family, so he won''t let each other knead and knead quietly. Although the business of their family is not as big as Pei''s, at least it is also a famous and top-ranking company in China. Pei Jingyun is bound to have some scruples and can not easily move him.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ling still dares to come to Pei''s house to find Mu Tsai.


    He has just graduated from a foreign Conservatory of music and has no family business to take over. Therefore, Lin Lingping often has a lot of time. When he heard that Mu Tze was going to take part in the Queen''s violin international competition, he ran from head to head to look for him.


    In front of the iron gate in the backyard of the villa, the old housekeeper faced Lin Ling''s request to open the door and dutifully said, "master Lin, Mr. Mu is practicing the piano. It''s not convenient to see you now."


    Today is Saturday, but because of a cooperation to talk about, my husband went out early in the morning and asked him to watch before he left. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he also agreed to Mr. Mu''s inquiry and allowed Lin Ling to practice with each other. But the old housekeeper was very clear about his husband''s thoughts when he was growing up.


    Sir, he looked cold and did not speak much. At that time, he did not care to answer Mr. Mu''s inquiry, but in fact, his teeth were clenched tightly, and his hands on the armrest of the chair were clenched into a ball. It was obvious that he was not happy, nor was he willing, but he had to be magnanimous.


    So the old housekeeper had to break his heart for his husband. He didn''t report Lin Ling''s arrival to Mu Tze. He just stopped at the door and didn''t let anyone in. Anyway, he is not wrong. Mr. Mu is practicing now. Even if the guest is unconvinced and wants to make a phone call, he or she will send a wechat verification, and the other party may not hear it.


    Lin Ling was not convinced.


    He looked at the grey old housekeeper in front of him, and there was no smile on his kind face. If it was not for the fact that the man in front of him was an old man and had never been treated so coldly, Lin Ling, who had stood outside the door for a long time, would have been very rude.


    He has just called and sent a wechat to muzzy, but he has not received any response from the other party. It seems that Caicai is practicing the piano just like the old housekeeper said.


    Just think of here, Lin Ling''s mood is even worse. If he had not seen the appearance of muzzy playing the violin, the key was that he had seen it, and naturally knew how attractive the other side was when he practiced the violin. The onlookers couldn''t help but sink and burst into a flower.


    That kind of wonderful, as if to see the heart throb of an angel, let Lin Ling want to see the scene of Mu Tsai practicing piano at the moment. He tried to suppress his impatience and walked around the gate, calling muzzy over and over again and sending wechat to each other.


    Just before Lin Ling''s self-cultivation was on the verge of breaking out, he finally got through to the phone. From the other end of the mobile phone came some distorted, ethereal and pleasant voice:


    "Hello, is that Lin Ling?"


    Lin Ling tried to suppress her anger and tried to sell it in a pitiful tone: "Caicai, the housekeeper in your backyard won''t let me in, saying that you''re practicing the piano and won''t let me disturb you."


    He said miserably, but his eyes were very sharp. He looked directly at the old housekeeper standing behind the gate. The old man, who had been standing still before and was like a sculpture, finally had a crack on this facet, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes.


    Although the other side soon recovered, Lin Ling still felt the exhilaration. A few breaths came from the other end of the mobile phone. It seemed that Mozart was trotting out, and then there was some intermittent voice:


    " Is that right? Then wait a moment, and I''ll be right here. "


    The other side finish this sentence, hang up the phone, but Lin Ling did not immediately put down the phone. What he said just now, as well as a little breath when he was walking, were all transmitted to his ears through his mobile phone, as if feeling. People were whispering to him, and there was a feeling of touching each other.Lin Ling''s heart trembled. She forgot all the breath she had just given birth to. Her head was full of those soft breaths, and those words with a little nasal sound, just like being coquettish with him. He was so distracted that Lin Ling''s mobile phone had not been taken away from his ear until Mu Tze''s figure appeared at the end of the shady road.


    A thin young man came to see him. His white face was full of heat, which made his cheeks flushed. His eyes were bright and moving in the sun, and his rosy lips lifted up, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "you are coming!"


    As he said this, he trotted over and said with a smile to the old housekeeper: "housekeeper, open the door. Lin Ling is the guest I invited. Mr. Pei said that I could invite guests here. " The old housekeeper liked this delightful young man very much. At the moment, he looked at the other party''s face with a little childish excitement, and listened to the request like coquetry in his ears. He could not help sighing in his heart. It''s no wonder that a bully like Mr. Zhang didn''t take the child for himself.


    If Mozart knew his nature, he might be scared to run away.


    When the old housekeeper thought of this, he was a little worried that Mu Tze was blaming himself. He could not help but explain: "Mr. mu, I saw you practicing with the teacher before, so I didn''t disturb you. After all, you''re going to compete, and I want you to be prepared


    This is half true and half false. He really doesn''t have the heart to disturb Mr. Mu who is immersed in music, but he has to help him to keep it because of his orders.


    Mozart didn''t know so many twists and turns. He only thought that although the housekeeper grandfather was a little serious and inhuman, he was really good for him. With this thought, she began to laugh, and her lips showed two small tiger teeth: "well, I know! Thank you, Grandpa Butler


    He said, "but Lin Ling is a friend of mine. He is also a violinist. He is very helpful to me in training my skills and participating in competitions. Let the housekeeper come in later


    The old housekeeper sighed in his heart, but a kind smile appeared on his face: "OK, Mr. mu."


    Lin Ling listened to Mu Tsai speak for herself. She was so warm in her heart that she almost flew to the sky. He also wanted to tell the housekeeper of Caicai that black shape''s mind had been thrown out of the clouds. He just said with a smile, "let''s go, Caicai."


    Just as he was about to agree, he saw two fluffy heads coming out of the back door of the villa opposite the gate. One is looking at the teenagers who are still in junior high school, and there is a little girl who is estimated to be only a few years old.


    The big one and the small looked at Mu Tze with two pairs of big eyes. The curiosity and desire for him in the eyes made muzzy''s heart tremble. He didn''t know who the little girl was, but he still had a little impression of that boy. He seemed to be the son of the second son of Pei family. He had dinner with him at the same table a few days ago.


    However, muzzy had a slight facial blindness and was not sure he had made a mistake, so he did not speak rashly.


    However, when the young boy saw muzzy looking over, he picked up the little girl''s armpits with both hands, and led the other side to him like a doll. He stood in front of him and looked up at him: "I know you are the guest of the third uncle, I am the nephew of the third uncle, and this is my sister. She has seen you before and wants to play with you. Can we play with you? "


    The little girl, who was lifted up, was dazed on her plump cheeks. However, she soon found the central figure in her sight, and immediately stretched out her short and fat arms in the direction of muzzy: "brother, brother, play!"


    Muzzy also likes children, especially the children in front of him look very clever. Although he is practicing under the guidance of his teacher, in fact, with the level of Mu Tze, the teacher can not give much advice on skills.


    Moreover, it was the first time that children came to him on their own initiative, and he could not bear to let them be rejected for the first time. He promised to play with them for a while, and prepared to take time to practice violin more in the evening.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai took over the plump little girl from the young boy''s hand, held the heavy happiness, and then reached out to touch the little boy''s head, and said with a smile, "OK, come in and play."


    These two children are the second of Pei family. If they only play in the first floor of the building and the yard, Pei Jingyun should not be unhappy.


    Musza thought so and turned his eyes to the old housekeeper.


    Of course, the old housekeeper could not get it.


    How he understood his husband''s mind. He came to disturb Mr. Mu and Lin Ling with two children, which changed them from being alone to playing with their children. In particular, the two of Pei''s family still like Mu Tze. Even if Lin Ling wants to have some spark, it can''t be wiped out at all!


    Lin Ling felt something bad when she saw the two children from Mu Tze''s eyes. If you don''t come early or late, why do you come at this time?! He would have suspected that the two children were on purpose!


    At the moment, he saw that these two little guys were so grand that they picked up Mu Tsai and got the favor of each other. Even the little girl even kissed him for several times. Lin Ling felt that her eyes were going to be green!


    How unreasonable! The Pei family are not good things as expected. They are human beings since childhood!As Mu Tsai walked away with two children and Lin Ling, who was unwilling to hold his breath, the old housekeeper''s serious face suddenly became more and more amiable. He quickly took out his mobile phone and reported what he had witnessed to his husband.


    Pei Jingyun put aside the mobile phone screen on the desktop quietly lit up.


    He glanced at the note, slid away without hesitation, and read the message. At the end of the day, he was wearing a faint smile on his face all year round.


    In such a large conference room, the project personnel in front are still talking about the characteristics of the project and the future profits. The super large desk is full of senior executives and representatives of various companies. Seeing Pei Jingyun''s expression, I can''t help but wonder at the bottom of my heart.


    Every time there is a meeting attended by the person in charge of the Pei family, the atmosphere is usually very depressing. Because the other side''s face is cold and absorbed, even the mobile phone doesn''t play secretly! They dare not play with mobile phones secretly!


    I didn''t expect that for the first time today, Pei Jingyun even gave the mobile phone a look!


    When we think of the Pei family''s leader, who recently turned away from his former workaholic attitude and began to work from nine to five without having to work overtime, people on the scene could not help wondering whether there was anything wrong with the other party.


    For example, raised a delicate and beautiful little love. People and so on.


    As if they had some big secret, they finished the boring meeting with unprecedented excitement.


    The project has potential, and Pei Jingyun directly approved the project, and other people have no objection. Several companies will also participate, and representatives of each company will prepare to sign contracts one by one.


    Pei Jingyun was naturally the first to sign. He sat on a chair beside him and watched the company representatives step forward one by one. When the Lin family finished signing the contract, he suddenly asked, "I heard that Mr. Lin''s son has been back for some time?"


    Representative Lin didn''t expect Pei Jingyun to talk to him. At the moment, he even busily said: "yes, the one in my family just graduated from the Conservatory of music, and now he still wants to pursue music. Let him come to the company to help. Oh, forget it. Anyway, there''s no shortage of him at home. Let him go. "


    When he finished complaining and was about to leave, he heard the man in front of him say, "how can it be done? Sometimes kids have to push. Most of the students who come out of art colleges are still naive, and it is difficult to walk without suffering. You might as well arrange something for him, even if it''s managing the symphony orchestra, touring and so on. It''s better than being idle. "


    On behalf of Lin, he felt that it was very reasonable. The child in his family was not flustered. He ran out every day and didn''t do any business. He was spoiled! Even if you want to pursue your music dream, you have to have a look of pursuing your dream!


    Or the person in charge of Pei''s family can see through it. When he goes back, he will arrange something for Lin Ling''s boy to do, so as to save his time!


    The author has something to say: Pei Jingyun looks at his second brother''s two children: do you want to play with beautiful brother?


    Little boy & little girl: Yes!


    Pei Jingyun: this morning, beautiful brother will have a chance to come out. You can hold him and play with him [smile. JPG] Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate nutrient solution for me during the period from 2020-02-2423:58:33 to 2020-02-2523:58:07

 Chapter 119

    Muzzla with a big and a small, followed by Lin Ling, entered the living room of the small building together.


    He was going to play with the two children for a while, naturally, he had to ask Pei Jingyun for a leave from his teacher. Just before meeting with the teacher, he was playing the violin to test his level when he was called out by a mobile phone.


    At the moment, he held a chubby little girl in his right hand and a tall and thin young boy in his left hand, with an apologetic smile on his face: "I''m sorry, the teacher. I just interrupted my practice when someone asked for me. Today, these two children come for the first time and want to play with me. Can I continue to practice with the teacher in the afternoon? I''ll make up for my morning practice tonight


    As he spoke, he bowed slightly to the new teacher. He is beautiful, polite, elegant and good at playing the violin. Of course, the female teacher who guided him to participate in the Queen''s International Violin Competition agreed: "yes. Mr. Mu is already very good at playing the violin. In fact, he doesn''t need much guidance from me. "


    The female teacher said it with sincerity. At last, she felt a little ashamed.


    Although Mu Tze''s violin music had to be stopped when she played only half of it, the female teacher, as the chief violinist of the Beijing Symphony Orchestra, was once the champion of the Queen''s international violin competition. Of course, she could hear that her level was very high, even surpassed her, and had reached the level of becoming a violin soloist. Such a game is just a chance for him to brush his resume and become famous.


    --


    it''s just that Mr. Pei Jingyun pays great attention to this Mr. Mu''s competition, and specially asks her to come over for guidance. Female teachers feel that they have taken such a high salary, but they don''t have to do anything. Some of them are ashamed.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Mu Tsai''s face showed a smile: "thank you for your praise. But the teacher is also very good, in the international music competition experience is more abundant, only this point is enough to be my teacher


    The people standing opposite have curved eyebrows and eyes, and their eyes are shining like morning stars. His words are very modest, but his whole body exudes a confident look from inside to outside. He does not appear arrogant at all, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Female teachers only feel that the other side is very attractive, even thinking is blank for a moment, only know to look at each other smile.


    After Mu Tze asked for leave, he was ready to take his two children to play. Although he likes children and has the experience of playing with children, this is Pei Jingyun''s residence. I''m afraid there is nothing that children can play with. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to ask for the advice of the two children.


    He touched the heads of the two children and asked in a soft voice, "is there anything you want to play with? You can tell your brother that he will try his best to play with you. "


    The chubby little girl should have been taught very well by her family. She did not make any noise. She put her soft little hands in her hands. She raised her head and said, "listen to my brother."


    Muzzy was so excited that he really wanted to hold him up and kiss him now.


    The young boy, who was led by him in his left hand, had great ideas. The other side thought for a while, and finally choked out a sentence: "otherwise, I''ll listen to you playing the violin."


    In the eyes of the young boy, this is the place where his cool and serious uncle lives. If he plays toys or games here, he always feels strange and uncomfortable. And he has no interest in reading comic books with his sister, so he can just let his beautiful brother play the violin. He can also hold his sister and listen to it.


    Even if he doesn''t understand, he can appreciate his beautiful brother.


    Lin Ling, who had been following them for a long time, was ignored. When she heard the young boy''s proposal, she couldn''t get it. She quickly said to Mu Tze, "this is a good proposal. Children also need to cultivate the aesthetic of music. It''s just that you have to practice the piano. It''s killing two birds with one stone! "


    However, it was not expected that the young boy would propose such a proposal. The other party is already a half year old child. Judging from his stature, he seems to be in junior high school. He can sit still and has certain aesthetic ability. Listening to him play the violin should not be annoying. But this little girl is not the same, the other party is still so small, there is no moving TV pictures and toys, maybe she can''t sit still and will not be happy.


    Therefore, instead of immediately agreeing to the young boy''s proposal, he turned his head and looked at the little girl and asked for advice: "do you want to listen to my brother playing the violin? Or do you want to play something else? "


    The little girl opened her eyes round and looked at her beautiful brother. Family management is very strict, parents will not ask her so many questions, every time is to give her what to eat, she will eat. She plays whatever she''s given. Now beautiful brother asked her so many opinions, the little girl was a little upset.


    For the first time in her life, she was given the right of self choice and began to think actively. What on earth does she want to do? In fact, she just wanted to be with her beautiful brother, and she could do anything.


    Thinking of this, the little girl made her own decision: "I want to see my brother play the violin!"


    After making this decision, she felt that she had grown up!


    When he saw that the little boy seemed to have figured out something, he was very excited. With expectation on his face, he couldn''t help laughing. Mutzer pinched the hands of the children, and said to them with a smile, "OK, my brother will play the violin for you."One side of Lin Ling heard here, the heart was sour to bubble.


    He just tried his best to let muzzy play the violin for him, but he didn''t agree for a long time. He also asked the two kids for their opinions, so he decided to play the violin. Can you say that he is not as important as these two little kids in the other party''s mind!


    Lin Ling knew that she was not right, and it seemed that he was very impolite and unreasonable to argue with two children. But he couldn''t help being sour at the thought that he didn''t immediately agree to himself.


    Fortunately, muzzy has raised his violin. He took the bow in his white hand and put on the strings. After the beautiful music flowed out, all the thoughts of all the people in the room were dissipated.


    Because they only have the appreciation and pursuit of beauty. --


    not only are the melodies flowing freely and happily beautiful, but also the young people who are sitting in front of them and playing the violin. That black hair, snow-white face, bright red lips, half closed eyes, as well as that smart ten fingers, elegant body, immersed in the music of the expression. This scene with melodious melody, against the background of bright spring outside the window, is simply an aesthetic education and feast.


    Young people who are in the age of self-consciousness awakening are infatuated with it. From then on, they begin to have a benchmark to distinguish beauty from ugliness and good from bad. A seed was also planted in the heart of the little girl, who began to love people like her beautiful brother and instruments like violin.


    The two men who had grown up early and already had their own aesthetics were deeply immersed in this aesthetic feast and could not extricate themselves. Lin Ling, in particular, has already seen the charm of muzzy playing the violin, but he is still fascinated by the other party''s posture at the moment.


    Caicai is his muse on art, which inspires his inspiration and makes him full of infinite love for violin.


    Lin Ling even began to consider whether she would also participate in the Queen''s international violin competition. Although he has just graduated from a foreign Conservatory of music, he has participated in numerous performances with the school''s Symphony Orchestra. But because of his own carelessness and carelessness, Lin Ling has never participated in this serious competition.


    It''s better to prepare well this time. Maybe in the finals next year, he can perform with Mozart on the same stage, and write a good story about the double stars in the violin industry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei Jingyun came back at noon, Lin Ling was teaching the young boy and the little girl to play the violin together with Mu Tze.


    However, the little girl was only accompanied by her, because the other side was not much higher than the violin used by adults. The little girl can only watch, occasionally stretch out the flesh of the small hand to play a few strings.


    And young people can try it. Although the violin used by an adult is still a little big for him, he can at least hold it up to his neck and read the staff.


    Four people, plus a female teacher from the side guidance, get along well, happy. From time to time, Lin Ling talks to Mu Tze, and the other party always smiles.


    The atmosphere is so harmonious that it pricks Pei Jingyun''s eyes.


    He came up a few steps, stood behind the chair where he was sitting, put his hands on the back of the chair, and looked as if he had put him in his field.


    Pei Jingyun said quietly: "what are you playing with? So happy? "


    Mu Tsai was holding the young boy''s hand to teach him the right position. At this moment, a deep voice came from his ear. He was stunned, then turned his head, and his eyes showed a surprised look: "Mr. Pei is back?"


    Turn around the person, purplish red lips raised, black eyes bright, which reflects two small themselves, looks very happy. When Pei Jingyun saw such Mu Tsai, his agitation just rose in his heart disappeared.


    When you see him, you will be in a good mood. Jealousy is one''s own business. Anger and annoyance should not be directed at the one you love.


    Therefore, Pei Jingyun also laughed: "back. The one o''clock end of the previous working day was finished this morning, and I can stay at home with you for these two days. "


    What he said was a little ambiguous. Mozart felt something was wrong, but the other side was very calm in the face of his temptation. Now, there was no other action except smile, which made him uncertain. He thought it might be that he had thought too much, so he just said with a smile: "that''s good. Mr. Pei will have more rest when he comes home."


    "Well," Pei Jingyun responded kindly, glancing at Lin Ling. "It''s time for me to come back. It''s time to have lunch. After lunch, we all have a rest and a good nap


    Lin Ling listens to each other''s words, of course, knows that this is an old disrespectful guy driving away guests. If it''s normal, Lin Ling might have the cheek to stay and have a meal with Mu Tze. However, he was so excited that he had made up his mind to be a double star in the violin industry with him. It would be good to leave early and go back to practice.


    After all, eating is just a little more time. After all, Mozart still has a lunch break, so he can''t disturb each other.


    --


    thinking of this, Lin Ling stood up, bowed slightly to the people present and said, "in this case, I''ll go first. When I have time, I''ll find Caicai to practice togetherMuzzy nodded naturally.


    Lin Ling looked at Pei Jingyun provocatively, and saw that the other side was laughing at himself for the first time. He was at a loss. He had some bad premonition in his heart, but he had to watch the housekeeper come to see him off.


    Pei Jingyun''s smile did not change. He also said goodbye to the other party in a good mood. He said something meaningful: "I''ll see you next time."


    I''m afraid there won''t be another time.


    The author has something to say: Lin Lingxiao: immediately, Caicai and I are the Gemini in the eyes of the world:)


    Pei Jingyun: you will be too busy to see my Caicai immediately:)


    Caicai:_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 120

    The preliminary list for the Queen''s international violin competition is out.


    When he inquired about the results of the primary election on the computer, although he was confident about himself, he was still a little nervous.


    This event is an international event. The venue of the first round, semi-finals, finals and even the concerts after that are all held abroad. The primary is similar to the audition of the domestic singing competition, except that people don''t have to go to the scene. Instead, they record music videos and send them to the designated mailbox of the Organizing Committee of the competition, and then the special judges will evaluate them.


    There is no limit to the number of candidates in the primary election, but it is definitely greater than 24. When recording video, players should choose one of the songs specified in the competition to perform and record with professional equipment. In the real world, when he was well-off, he had never been bothered by the purchase of equipment.


    --


    but it''s not the same now.


    Originally, he was still checking the balance of his original card. When he was worried, Pei Jingyun sent people to install professional recording equipment and cameras in his room. According to his experience, there may be hundreds of thousands of cameras alone.


    He didn''t expect Pei Jingyun to pay so much attention to his game, and his relaxed attitude suddenly got nervous. Fortunately, with his rich experience in the field, a video recording can''t help him, but his hand shaking slightly at the moment.


    The result of the primary did not come as expected, and he was selected.


    Mozart''s heart was relieved, at least he did not live up to the hundreds of thousands of cameras. Along with the result of the primary election, there was also a notice from the Organizing Committee of the Queen''s international violin competition. He is invited to attend the first round of the competition in Ollie three months later. The organizing committee will arrange a free homestay for him at that time, and part of the transportation expenses will be reimbursed.


    Such games usually have a long time cycle, especially in the primary stage. The video of the primary contest submitted by Mozart in October last year is almost over, and the results of the primary election are not available until now.


    During the year, most of his mind was on practicing the piano. He had a good foundation, but his practice was interrupted only because of his hand injury and his participation in the Ministry of energy''s mining plan. In the past year, he has practiced piano for at least six hours a day, and now he has finally adjusted himself to what he used to be when he was on stage.


    Although he paid little attention to foreign affairs in this year, which can be said that he didn''t know who was responsible for his stable piano practice.


    In the past year, he was free to eat and wear good food. Usually, no one came to disturb his piano practice and rest. There are also famous teachers to guide Mu Tze to participate in the competition. He is often taken to the exchange meetings in the Beijing music circle, and he has met many peer friends. With his superb violin skills, he also made a little reputation in the circle. Many of his predecessors who had heard him play the violin sincerely patted him on the shoulder and said that he was looking forward to the day of his concert.


    These are all the conveniences that Pei Jingyun brought to him.


    Before, he was too addicted to practicing piano and communicating with his peers. Although he knew this in his heart, he had not thought about it carefully. He just appreciated the help of the other party. Now that the competition has come to an end for a while, the tension in his heart has loosened and he has time to think about it.


    Is Pei Jingyun so considerate and considerate in helping him without any reward? Is it really just to subsidize outstanding artists and then seek profits?


    Although muzzy is slow, he is not stupid. What''s more, Mu Tze had been paying close attention to the news at the exchange meeting. He found that Pei Jingyun had said something really good before. The other party did indeed have a foundation to support poor students and artists. However, the amount of money issued by the foundation is limited, and the application conditions are not relaxed. He has never seen Pei Jingyun help other people like this.


    Did his lover ever recover his memory? Or simply fall in love with him again? Or is it really all about his own amorous feelings?


    Muzzy was a little tangled, her eyebrows wrinkled and her lips pursed slightly. He thought for a long time but did not come up with the result. He decided to tell Pei Jingyun the result of his primary election. In any case, the other side seems to attach great importance to his participation in this competition, so it is very necessary for mu Tze, as the funding object of Pei Jingyun, to inform the other party of the result of the competition in time.


    However, as he was getting ready to get up, the mobile phone on the side suddenly vibrated.


    Mu Tsai took his mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Ling calling.


    Seeing the name, muzzy couldn''t help but feel a trance. In addition to the previous music exchange meeting, he occasionally met each other, but for a long time, Mozart had not seen Lin Ling very much. They usually chat with each other on wechat, but as Mu Tsai is busy practicing piano and attending exchange meetings, as well as meeting many of his predecessors, his time and content of chatting with Lin Ling are much less.


    In the past, Lin Ling could pull him to talk about his family customs, hobbies, ideals and philosophies. Most of the communication between the latter two people was limited to violin and competition, and they usually chatted in a hurry before going to bed.


    At the moment, Lin Ling called, mostly to exchange the results of the primary election with him, because the other side also participated in the Queen''s international violin competition. Muzzy was just fine at the moment, so he answered the phone.As soon as the voice was connected, there came an urgent voice:


    "Caicai, the results of the primary election of the Queen International Violin Competition have come out, do you know?"


    "Well, I just received the email. I passed the primary, and you? "


    The voice from the other end of the mobile phone is ethereal and pleasant, just like the sounds of nature. Hearing Lin Ling''s mood is getting better: "Congratulations, I passed too!"


    There was a slight smile from the opposite side, because it had a nasal sound, which sounded a little sticky: "Congratulations


    Lin Ling felt her heart was melting.


    God knows how long he hasn''t heard muzzy''s voice! Since the last time he came out from muzzy, his father has arranged a lot of affairs for him, which is very heavy. However, they are all related to music and the violin he plays. Lin Ling just wants to get rid of it!


    Because once he protested, his father and his mother would unite to give him a tiger''s face, and then bombard him with a series of lessons. Don''t you want to pursue your music dream? Don''t you want to make a living with your hobbies?


    These questions hit the point, and Lin Ling was speechless.


    He was not a down-to-earth person. He studied music partly because of his interest and half because he wanted to avoid learning. In any case, his family still has his elder sister to pick the beam. Therefore, relying on her family background, Lin Ling does not study hard. She clearly says that she wants to pursue her dream and regards her interest as a career, but in fact she is still playing as an interest.


    This year, parents did not give face, Lin Ling really suffered for a long time. He was very puzzled about how his parents used to turn their faces suddenly. Later, he pulled the truth out of his father''s mouth after drinking too much.


    It turns out that all this is the ghost of Pei Jingyun secretly!


    The other party is not only fanning his parents and his sister, but also keen to find everything that can be done for him, so that he can be busy with the top, and it''s better not to remember the person he wants to think of again!


    It''s not impossible for Lin Ling to work hard, but he was not happy to squeeze so much time that he didn''t even have time to see Mu Tze. However, it is not a matter of whether he is happy or not, but a matter of several mountains.


    Therefore, it was not until after the results of the primary election of the Queen''s international violin competition tonight that he told his family that he had successfully passed the competition, so that he could get some rest time. Lin Ling immediately called Mu Tsai incessantly. Fortunately, the other party was not practicing at this time.


    Since you are not practicing, what are you going to do later?


    Lin Ling thought of this, and also associated with their own and Pei Congliang encounter, in the heart of the words can no longer help.


    According to the personality of the person in charge of the Pei family, if the other party has already captured mu tzsche, he will certainly release the news that he has someone. However, Lin Ling has not heard the news. In addition, he will try to test mu tzsche on weekdays. Therefore, he can be sure that the other party has not captured mu tzsche.


    No matter what reason Pei Jingyun hasn''t done anything to Mu Tsai, Lin Ling thinks it''s necessary to remind the other party that he is coveted by this disrespectful old man. At least he can''t be taken advantage of unconsciously!


    So Lin Ling immediately said, "Caicai! Listen to me


    "I don''t know what you are going to do later, but you must be on guard against Pei Jingyun!"


    "Do you know why Pei Congliang suddenly left Beijing and went to Haicheng to be the general manager of the branch? Do you know why I haven''t come to you this year to practice


    "It''s all because of Pei Jingyun! Caicai, you must pay attention to protect yourself, he has no good intention to you


    Mozart didn''t expect that the person on the other end of the phone was so excited after silence for a while, and suddenly burst out such a powerful news and said so many words. He listened to the people at the other end of the mobile phone chattering, and even some incoherent accusations. He was shocked from the beginning to the complex mood now.


    Is Pei Jingyun so resourceful, so step by step? What''s more, it''s all about yourself? How does Mu Tze listen to Lin Ling''s description and feel uncomfortable now.


    He and Pei Jingyun in each other''s description are like tyrants and demon concubines. In order to get the demon concubine, the tyrant did not hesitate to make every effort, but also used cruel means.


    Once this idea was formed, Mu Tze couldn''t listen to Lin Ling. The thought in his brain ran more and more deviated, along with a thin layer of red on his cheek, set off by his bright eyes, looked particularly lovely.


    Mu Tsai tried to pacify Lin Ling and hung up the phone, but he still remembered what the other party had said just now. He was not sure that what Lin Ling said was true or not, and he thought that if it was true, would he sit down and love him very early?


    As soon as he thought of this, and then recalled Pei Jingyun''s care for him, his ears became a little red.


    Mozart decided to go to the other side. Anyway, he would have told Pei Jingyun that he had passed the primary of the Queen''s international violin competition. He just took the opportunity to test the other side.


    Thinking of this, Mu Tsai went down the building lightly. --


    the third floor is his bedroom and Pei Jingyun''s bedroom, and the second floor is the other party''s study. Usually, Pei Jingyun works there.In his fluffy slippers and a baggy white turtleneck, he went downstairs quietly. Before he went to the study, he heard a man''s deep voice in the room:


    " Help me see. What are my possible itineraries in May and June? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The projects that can be pushed out will be pushed out, and Hongshi''s projects will start in March and April. Some non urgent meetings will be postponed to July. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to Orly in May and June to accompany people to participate in the Queen''s international violin competition


    Hear here, Mu is faint.


    He deliberately accentuated the sound of walking outside the door, and immediately heard the sound inside the door disappear. Mu Tze reached out and knocked on the door. The door of the study was opened immediately. The tall man stood out and his eyes softened at the moment when he saw the young man at the door.


    --


    Mu Tsai looked up at each other, and his eyes were shining with light on his white face, just like a bright star: "Mr. Pei, I passed the primary election. I''m going to Orly in May and June. I''m not familiar with it. Can you come with me


    The speaker wore a baggy white turtleneck and soft rabbit slippers. His soft black hair drooped in his ears, a pair of white hands behind his back, looking very cute.


    Pei Jingyun''s throat rolled for a moment, his eyes deepened and he said in a low voice: "of course. I''ve just checked. There''s nothing wrong with the company in May and June. I''ll go with you. "


    the author has something to say: Mr. Pei, who has been working hard for so many years, has not yet known that he has overturned: ah, the little rabbit jumped into my arms!

 Chapter 121

    When Mu Tsai heard Pei Jingyun say so, he thought that he could really pretend to be a lover.


    Clearly it is a specially arranged itinerary, but the other party can lie in front of him and say that there are not many affairs in the company. If it wasn''t for mu Tsai who overheard Pei Jingyun''s phone call outside the door, I''m afraid he would be cheated as before.


    When he thought about it, he thought about how to break through this thoughtful guy.


    The young man standing at the door was a head shorter than himself. His face was white and his lips were bright red. With a smile in his mouth, he turned his big black eyes as if he were a fawn, and he seemed to have some bad idea. The feet on the rabbit slippers rubbed on the ground, indicating the master''s inner care.


    It was so cute that Pei Jingyun couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to reach out and hold the other party in his arms and kiss Mu Tze''s soft cheek.


    It must be delicious.


    Pei Jingyun gazed greedily at Mu Tsai''s white cheek. When he was immersed in his own fantasy, he suddenly heard a sentence from the opposite side:


    "is there really nothing wrong with the company in May and June?"


    The questioner, still with his hands on his back, looked up at himself. This angle makes the other person''s face smaller and his eyes bigger, and looks like he is playing coquettish with himself. Pei Jingyun can even see from a subtle perspective that the white satin skin inside the loose collar of the white turtleneck sweater has left a gap.


    He couldn''t help rolling his throat, and when he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse: "of course, how can I cheat you?"


    Then, before Pei Jingyun met, the cat like man suddenly gave a smile, and can Ru morning star''s eyes showed a bit of cunning: "then why should we mention March and April for the Hong project? Why should those less urgent meetings be postponed to July


    Pei Jingyun:


    As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and approached the tall man in front of her. He saw that the man was speechless and rarely showed a little nervous look on his cold face all year round. He raised his eyes and put a smile on his rosy lips, as if the legendary enchanting Ghost: "Uncle Pei, why don''t you talk?"


    Goblin! It''s a real goblin!


    --


    however, when the two pieces of bright red lips touched each other up and down, his blood was boiling!


    Although Pei Jingyun has had many spring dreams related to each other for more than a year, he has long been deeply aware that his desire to read is all tied to this person. But at this moment, he still felt that he had really underestimated the amorous feelings of muzzy.


    The other side''s pure good appearance unexpectedly still has such a, but even this enchanting amorous feelings all take the naive which does not know the world affairs, does not have the slightest Meng Lang meaning. Even a "Uncle" is half a joke, not deliberately hook the heart, but put his body and mind on the fire barbecue, so hot that he wanted to catch this man, hide in his bed, let the other party call "Uncle" call enough.


    Pei Jingyun lowered his eyes and did not dare to let Mu Tsai see the flame in his eyes. He could only say in a low voice, "you know all about it."


    Seeing the man drooping his head, he seemed to be very dejected, and quickly put away the joking gesture. It was originally his eavesdropping. Now it''s really bad to bully people by relying on the news they know in advance. Mu Tsai thought of his behavior just now, and could not help feeling a little guilty. He even blushed: "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I just heard it when I was ready to come down to find you."


    Pei Jingyun raised his head after hearing the speech. He fixed his eyes on the face of the man who drooped his eyes in front of him. He looked at the thin red on his cheek and couldn''t help laughing: "I know."


    Of course he knows.


    He is so good and upright that he will feel guilty even if he overhears. How could he, and how willing to blame each other.


    Not to mention, Pei Jingyun thinks that he is not a good man, and he does nothing in order to get the other side. His own character is not good, he can''t blame such a mu Tze, and even just wants to protect each other, so that Caicai can always be so naive.


    Therefore, Pei Jingyun said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize. I didn''t pay attention to it myself."


    When he heard the other party''s reply, he felt a little relieved. It seemed that the other party did not intend to pursue what he had overheard carelessly. He thought of it and looked up at each other.


    Pei Jingyun is looking down at himself, dark eyes, very focused, seems to be full of their own eyes.


    In the face of such a lover, Mu Tze''s heart moved. He simply didn''t want to think of anything at all and said, "Mr. Pei, in fact, I just want to ask, why are you so nice to me?"


    Pei Jingyun''s eyes fluctuated: "to you?"


    Mozart did not know why the other side asked, but he still carefully broke his fingers and calculated: "yes! Mr. Pei helped me to become a violin soloist. The violin I was sent to me was a sky high price limited edition handmade by master Anderson. The equipment for recording the video of the preliminary match for me was all expert level. In order to accompany me to Orly to participate in the Queen''s international violin competition, I specially promoted the company''s affairs... "He was educated from an early age to know how to repay gratitude and be grateful. From a young age, he would always remember a little help for others, waiting for the other party to return when he needed it. Even in the spiritual energy field, he does so.


    Pei Jingyun subsidizes him. At present, he has nothing to repay each other. Of course, he tries hard to practice piano and live up to the expectations of the other party. Not to mention Pei Jingyun or his former lover in the world, he naturally wants to make the other party happy.


    When Mu Tsai lifted his eyes, he saw Pei Jingyun bent down and looked at him: "these are nothing. I can do better to you as long as you like."


    The people in front of them don''t know what they think every day. He wants to be close to muzzy. He not only wants to hug each other, but also wants to dress, feed and pamper him. He can''t leave him any more.


    But Pei Jingyun didn''t dare. He was afraid to frighten the other party. He was afraid that the other party would feel that his desire to control was too strong, so he had to bear it all the time.


    In Pei Jingyun''s opinion, Mu Tze''s kindness to him is nothing at all. Those are just things that money can solve, and he has money.


    He wants to be nice to each other as much as he thinks.


    Muzzy was held in his hand and blinked slightly at the words. His long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, fluttered to the bottom of Pei Jingyun''s heart and made him itch.


    "Mr. Pei, do you like me


    --


    Mu Tsai was not satisfied with Pei Jingyun''s answer. He prefers to be straightforward. Although the other party''s statement is probably like him, he still tends to express his love words clearly first.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai decided to practice his own idea: "Mr. Pei, i..."


    Before he finished speaking, the face of the man in front of him enlarged.


    The lips feel warm and soft, with a little elasticity, like jelly. Pei Jingyun is addicted to this kind of touch. After a little touch, he is not satisfied and sucks.


    He moved his face hard, stopped his behavior in time, and warned himself not to frighten the other party in his heart. Then he held Mu Tze''s face and said in a low voice: "I like you, I really like you."


    Pei Jingyun said, and then bow his head in his Xiao thought for a long time on the other side''s cheek kiss: "little fool, you just found this?"


    There was a little red on muzzy''s face. He was very happy, hugged each other''s waist and laughed: "before you pretended to be so deep, I didn''t see it at all. I thought you didn''t like me. It was only out of humanitarian spirit and talent cherishing mind that you did this to me. "


    Pei Jingyun sighed in his heart and felt that he should not. In fact, he just didn''t want to be too obvious, so as not to be frightened when exposed. Now it seems that he is really counterproductive.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    Pei Jingyun thinks so, can''t help but doting to reach out and gently scrape the bridge of the nose in the bosom.


    How could he not like each other.


    Mu Tsai wrinkled her delicate nose and thought of Lin Ling''s words before. She hesitated for a moment, but finally she didn''t ask. Lin Ling is out of good intentions to remind him, if he asked Pei Jingyun now, wouldn''t he sell Lin Ling?


    Thinking of the clinging degree of each lover in the world, Mu Tze decided not to ask, in case the other party misunderstood him, he would turn back to the two innocent people. They have now expressed their feelings to each other, and Pei Jingyun should be relieved. Maybe after a while, Lin Ling and Pei Congliang will not be oppressed.


    What''s more, after thinking about what Lin Ling said to him, he felt that no matter which one of them was persecuted, he could gain a lot of experience and strengthen his own strength. Lin Ling''s violin playing skills are much better than before, and Pei Congliang should also be able to get a lot of business experience.


    With this in mind, muzzy decided to leave them alone for the time being. He turned to look back at Pei Jingyun, a pair of bright eyes blinked, looked up and asked, "when do you like me?"


    Pei Congliang.


    He didn''t know when he began to like each other. It seems that from the first sight of meeting, Pei Congliang can feel his heart because the other party is pounding.


    It''s not a simple desire to see the color, but as if we have known each other for a long time. This life is the feeling of this person.


    However, it seems that he is too frivolous to say that a lifetime is decided at a glance. After all, most people agree that love at first sight is equal to seeing the color. Pei Jingyun didn''t know how Caicai thought and didn''t want to cheat each other. He sincerely said, "I like you at the first sight."


    When he finished, he felt a little uneasy. He fixed his eyes on Mu Tze and added, "I like it very much."


    However, the opposite person was not angry or dissatisfied in his imagination. Instead, his eyes suddenly lit up and seemed to be very happy. His white face was full of moving brilliance: "I know. I''m happy! "


    Pei Jingyun saw each other''s smile and couldn''t help laughing: "what about you? When did you like meThe man in his arms was not frank this time. Instead, he put his white hand on his chest and looked at him. The tail of Mu Tze''s eyes is long. It seems that this eye has a bit of alluring meaning, but his tone is very naughty: "I won''t tell you."


    He really didn''t know how to say, did he want to say that the previous life was doomed?


    Pei Jingyun was intrigued by Mu Tsai and was unwilling to get this answer. But he wanted to ask again, so he was pushed into the room by the other side: "OK, OK, let''s sit in it. You''re going to accompany me to Ollie, and then you''ll have to work hard. Let me feel your head. "


    Mu Tze knew that the other party would work ahead of time and would be more busy than usual, but he did not propose to let Pei Jingyun not accompany him to Orly to lighten the burden of the other party. Let''s not say whether the clingy lover will agree or not, he wants to participate in the competition with the other party.


    Especially in the beautiful scenery of Ollie, only the two of them are there, just like a honeymoon.


    At the thought of this, muzzy couldn''t help smiling. He stretched out his white fingers and shuttled between Pei Jingyun''s hair.


    Pei Jingyun was a little resistant at first, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted. However, at the next moment, as soon as he put his hand up, his soft fingertips pressed against his head from time to time, which made him relaxed and sleepy like he had just taken a hot bath.


    Pei Jingyun buried his whole face in Mu Tze''s abdomen and took a deep breath. His nose was filled with the faint fragrance of milk on his sweetheart. He heard a smile over his head: "do you like it?"


    --


    he didn''t have time to speak. He just clung to the other party and nodded his head, as if begging for the master''s big dog.


    "I knew you liked it!" murtzer said with a smile


    This sentence is very firm, so that let Pei Jingyun''s consciousness sober for a moment. He raised his head and saw that muzzy was looking at him, with a look of nostalgia in his diamond like eyes, as if he were looking at someone through him.


    Pei Jingyun is completely awake.


    Firmly, miss, and do not want to reveal when like him.


    Is it true that Mozart doesn''t like him, but thinks about others through him?


    the author has something to say: the carrot essence Pei Jingyun is picked by the little white rabbit every day, carefully watered, loosened soil and fertilized. It grows big and thick, which is very in line with the aesthetics of the little white rabbit.


    However, the little white rabbit carefully dug out the mature carrot, only to find that the other party has become sperm, can not eat, can not help but very disappointed, ready to raise a carrot.


    Carrot essence Pei Jingyun is very angry: do not look for others! With me, you can''t think of anyone!


    I want to eat carrots.


    Carrot essence Pei Jingyun immediately cajoled: I have a lot of carrots, all for you!


    So the little white rabbit was fed up and down, and lay comfortably in his nest to sleep.


    Black heart carotene very proud: in addition to me, there will not be a second such a big and thick carrot in the world, you don''t want to find other substitute carrots!

 Chapter 122

    He was a cold-blooded man from a young age. His face did not change and his heart was like a rock. Anger, sadness, despair, hope, these emotions Pei Jingyun rarely can experience.


    But at this moment, he felt it all at once.


    Pei Jingyun was angry that Mu Tsai dared to treat him like this. He was born the apple of Mr. Pei''s eye. He is excellent in everything and is the favorite of heaven. Mr. Pei has been in charge of the Pei group for so many years. He hated his incompetent eldest son and asked his second son to go into politics. It was not until he grew up that he personally handed over his whole life''s efforts to him.


    He himself was cold-blooded and tough, and taught all those who wanted to take a skin off him when he was young. It can be said that no one dares to make Pei Jingyun''s idea, let alone treat him as someone else''s stand in!


    Only muzzy! Only muzzy!


    But Pei Jingyun is reluctant to give up on the other side. He was even angry and sad, and had a little hope in his despair.


    Maybe he was wrong? Maybe it''s because he''s too thoughtful? Caicai may be watching him busy with his work and tired body that he would gently touch his head and think he would like it?


    Once this idea was born, it quickly spread like a flood, which temporarily pressed down those angry, sad and even desperate flurries, and quickly occupied Pei Jingyun''s heart. He held on tightly as if he had found a straw to save his life. Even if there was a vague voice in his heart telling him that he was deceiving himself, Pei Jingyun could not help pleading for his sweetheart.


    How could he have done such a thing as taking him as a stand in? Even if he doesn''t believe in himself, he should believe in Caicai!


    Such an idea in Pei Jingyun''s heart connected for several times, just let him turn the mood of the surge down. He hugged muzzy''s thin waist and buried his face in each other''s abdomen, as if he were escaping from something.


    Mu Tsai did not know what Pei Jingyun thought. He thought that his lover, who had always been mature and steady, was playing coquetry with him at the moment. He felt that the other party''s appearance was very rare at the moment, and the touch movement on his hand became more and more gentle. He pushed the other party''s head skillfully like a black back, and said with a smile, "OK, don''t rub it. Is work very tired? If you''re tired, go to bed early. I haven''t seen you idle anyway


    Pei Jingyun''s face was buried in Mu Tsai''s warm and soft abdomen. Listening to the other party''s gentle and pleasant comfort in his ears, Pei Jingyun''s head was also very comfortable, and the resentment in his heart had already dissipated. Through his clothes, he secretly kisses Mu Tze''s abdomen, which gives him a dull reply: "OK, let''s have a rest early."


    After that, Pei Jingyun raised his head again, looked down at Mu Tsai, who was looking down at himself, and proposed, "shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Before picking, he can be deceived by his appearance of pretending to be indifferent. He really thinks that he doesn''t like each other at all. Of course, he can''t be reserved any more. However, he should not show too much, otherwise Caicai may think that he is too anxious.


    Therefore, Pei Jingyun pretended to be calm and added: "everyone is tired today, have a good rest."


    Before I know I will never love myself. Now that he started talking, he suddenly noticed a lot of things he didn''t usually notice.


    For example, although Pei Jingyun now raises his head, his eyes are drooping. This is what lovers always do when they are embarrassed. Instead of breaking him down, he said with a natural smile: "well, where are we going to sleep? Your room or my room? "


    When Pei Jingyun heard Mu Tsai''s invitation, he was very excited. He immediately whispered, "go to your room."


    He had coveted muzzy''s room for a long time. Caicai has lived there for nearly a year, and the room must be filled with the faint smell of milk on each other. As long as the thought that he was about to be surrounded by the smell of picking, Pei Jingyun came to the spirit.


    However, he still had a calm look on his face, only a little faster than usual speed exposed his eagerness: "let''s go."


    With that, Pei Jingyun stood up and took Mu Tsai''s waist. He was tall and could see the undulating muscles and muscles when he moved his arms. And muzzy was thin and in his arms, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped up.


    The two of them went out of the door of the study in this inconvenient posture, and then went up the stairs, some stumbling along the way. However, no one proposed to change the posture, instead, they continued to be close to each other with tacit understanding.


    After entering Mu Tze''s room, Pei Jingyun calls the old housekeeper to bring him a set of clothes to change, while Mu Tsai turns to the bathroom.


    ''s room was as like as two peas Pei Jingyun imagined, full of faint milk flavor. After he took the laundry from the old housekeeper, he listened to the subtle sound of the water in the bathroom, and leaned over the sheets with his hands on the neat bed made by muzzy.


    The smell of milk was more intense than in the air of the room, closer to the smell he smelled when he was holding muzzy.


    Pei Jingyun instantly felt that he was surrounded by Mu Cai''s smell, and he could not smell enough. He was so addicted to the smell that he didn''t pack up his face until mutzee came out. He calmly picked up his clothes and walked towards the bathroom without letting the other party see his clue.That night, they were lying in bed watching TV together.


    As soon as Pei Jingyun lay down and his arm was just opened, he saw Mu Tsai come over.


    The young man with delicate white face took off his rabbit slippers and climbed into the bed, gently moving like a cat. Pei Jingyun half lying on the bed looking up at each other''s behavior, as soon as he saw Caicai take the initiative to come to his arms, his heart pounded up.


    It''s like beating a drum.


    The cool and soft body arched into his arms, his plush head was placed between his shoulders and neck, and his slender and fragile neck stretched across his arm, and the whole person was in his arms. Mu Tsai also put a thin white hand on his chest and a long thin leg on Pei Jingyun''s leg.


    All these actions were so familiar that even before Pei Jingyun had time to respond to the situation, Mu Tsai had already entangled him like a koala, as if he had done so many times. --


    the familiar and complex feelings that had swept him before surged into Pei Jingyun''s mind again.


    Why on earth is he so skilled?!


    Obviously, it is the first time that they lie in the same bed, but Caicai can find the most suitable position for him so quickly and accurately. How many times did he practice with another man before that?!


    And that man, and how similar to him, even the height, size, shoulder width, arm length are almost the same?! Pei Jingyun only felt a burst of bitterness in his mouth. --


    however, he looks very comfortable with his nest in his arms. The other party''s hands on his chest gently grabbed Pei Jingyun''s pajamas, and his snow-white, arch graceful feet were on his legs. The whole person looks good and looks at him with wide eyes, just like a sticky little cat.


    Pei Jingyun knew for the first time that pain and happiness can coexist.


    However, Mu Tze didn''t notice that the people around him had already made up a big drama of love, hatred and hatred, and only cared to pull up the quilt. The indoor heating is sufficient. He holds the thin down quilt with his white fingers until he and Pei Jingyun''s chest stop. Then he happily leans on the people beside him to watch TV.


    Muzzy found a platform to put it. His original intention is not to watch TV, but to enjoy the rare warm atmosphere at the moment. Therefore, Mu Tsai watched and relaxed, and his head tilted slightly and fell asleep on Pei Jingyun''s chest.


    The TV set in the room is still playing boring TV series. The body of the person who is leaning on his body is slightly shrinking, like a small cat who is afraid of being cold and curled up. From Pei Jingyun''s point of view, you can see the other side''s long eyelashes and a little bit of white cheek meat pressed out.


    He looked at it for a long time, his eyes were dark, his face flashed with various emotions, and finally he just sighed. Pei Jingyun gently picked up Mu Tsai''s face and kissed each other fiercely. However, his lips finally fell on each other''s forehead like dragonflies: "good night, little villain."


    After kissing, he shrinks down, retracts in the quilt, hugs his soft body, closes his eyes and sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    After his confession, Pei Jingyun''s life became more busy.


    The first round of the Queen''s international violin competition will be held in Olli for more than a month. After that, there will be concerts specially prepared for the top ten scenic spots. He and muzzy will leave for oli in early May and will not return until the end of June.


    During this period of two months, Pei Jingyun spent most of his time in remote control of the company, and won''t work overtime during competition time and at night. This means that most of the company''s itineraries in May and June will be completed ahead of schedule. Only some non urgent meetings and projects will be postponed. Naturally, Pei Jingyun is busier than usual. --


    Mu Tze was very considerate of each other''s hard work, and never complained about his lover''s late return or busy, because he knew very well that Pei Jingyun was preparing for their vacation. He would wait for each other to go home every night, and he would not disturb each other. Instead, he would practice the piano in his room alone, or water the flowers and walk the dog in the courtyard.


    The old housekeeper was very pleased with Mu Tze''s consideration. He felt that his cold tempered president was really lucky to find such a good child, beautiful, talented and gentle. In this way, every time he reported to Pei Jingyun, he always praised Mu Tze, saying that Mr. Mu had a good time with Sirius today, and did not complain that the president did not go home to eat with him. He also said that Mr. Mu Xiaoxiao watered the flowers today, and he also said that Mr. Mu likes lively flowers.


    Pei Jingyun sat in the office, buried in a pile of documents, looking at the news from the housekeeper, happy and angry.


    Why don''t you complain that you didn''t go home to eat with him?! Don''t care about yourself! He didn''t tell Mu Tze that he liked to watch the flowers. How could the other party know!


    Is it because you care about him, so you have observed him, or because there was a man like this?!


    Pei Jingyun remained unconcerned for a long time, and finally kept a close eye on the picture from the Housekeeper on the screen.


    In the picture, the bright sunshine covered the courtyard, and the young people bathed in the golden light had crooked eyebrows, raised lips, and a happy smile on their white faces. He bowed slightly, his long eyelashes drooped, and he seemed to be looking down. His two thin arms stretched out as if he were meeting something. He looked surprised and pleased.And in front of him was a smooth black back flying up.


    Jealousy.


    It''s really enviable.


    Pei Jingyun has no expression and stares at the dog fiercely.


    Even when he was not there, he tried to take advantage of him.


    Pei Jingyun thought of this, touched the cheek of Mu Tsai on the screen, and then bowed his head and kissed without hesitation.


    Just came in the work assistant to see here a scene, scared voice all changed: "Pei, Pei general manager?"


    Pei Jingyun slowly raised his head and looked at each other coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    There was no change in his facial expression, as if he was not the one kissing the screen.


    The work assistant reported the work in fear and went out again.


    As soon as she entered her office, a group of little sisters came up and said, "how are you?"


    The president suddenly moved the affairs of the company, causing all the staff of the company to work overtime day and night. Fortunately, Pei''s group is well paid, which is not to complain. But this group of work assistants had already figured out the news of the head boss''s love through the move that general manager Pei was late and left early some time ago, and he had to spare time in May and June in this period of time.


    They had expected the little sister to go in and get some information, but when they came back, the whole person looked silly.


    When the assistant heard the sisters'' questions, he just said: "the president may be in the evil."


    The sour smell of love is almost all over the spring.


    Alas, the broken company will be finished sooner or later!


    the author has something to say: I want to eat carrots!


    The carrot essence Pei Jingyun immediately cast his magic power, and he had a pile of small carrots in his hand.


    Little white rabbit Caicai is very happy to eat with little carrots. At the same time, he has some doubts: what is a car? Why do they say we are driving?


    Pei Jingyun, a black heart carrot essence, got close to the rabbit''s back and touched each other''s long, soft ears in his heart. He tricked him: car is another name for carrots. They said that driving was to steal our carrots.


    The little white rabbit was surprised and almost couldn''t hold the carrot: then I have to hide the carrot quickly!


    Black heart carotene kiss rabbit''s cheek: don''t be afraid! Even if I''m robbed, I have more carrots! But


    Little white rabbit Caicai was very happy, this time very confused: but what?


    Black heart carrot essence pours to the little white rabbit: I gave you to eat me, that reciprocity, you also let me eat you for a while!


    The little white rabbit was once again full of stomach, nestled comfortably in the grass nest and fell asleep = w =


    and then fell asleep

 Chapter 123

    At the end of April, Pei Jingyun finally finished all the work of the company, and took muzzy to Orly to participate in the Queen''s international violin competition.


    He also took Mr. Liang and several life assistants to help him and Caicai solve the problems of foreign life. International flights take a long time, and the assistants have been flying with Mr. Pei many times. They have long had experience in dealing with them. But this flight was not as boring as it used to be for the assistants.


    Because the rumored landlady also came.


    As a life assistant''s sisters, they smelled a trace of unusual shadow when Mr. Pei tried to set up a symphony orchestra. After a year later, he finally caught up with him. As expected, Mr. Pei admitted that he had already had company in private and public occasions, so that many people who were ready to move in the dark had to give up their delusions.


    As far as their cool temperament, tough means and living workaholic, they can actually catch up with one person for a year, which makes life assistants surprised. As a result, the sisters discussed the boss''s wife in private. According to some words occasionally disclosed by Mr. Liang, they guessed that the boss''s wife must be very beautiful.


    But I didn''t expect the landlady to be so pretty. --


    in the exclusive waiting room for gold card customers, the life assistants met Mu Tze, who came with Pei Jingyun in arm.


    The young man standing next to the president was wearing a thin white sweater, an open camel windbreaker, and black casual pants under him. The trousers were somewhat empty, which made him thin and slim with long legs.


    The other side''s skin is snow-white, eyebrows are as far away as mountains, and lips are purplish red. When he saw them, the young man said hello with a smile, graceful and modest. His black eyes twinkled like stars in the sky, which dazzled people and almost didn''t know what was going on.


    As a life assistant, the girls were naturally stunned at the first sight. When the low-pressure general manager Pei looked at him in a bad way, they quickly moved away from their eyes and walked away in groups of gray.


    The group''s wechat group named "exploited proletariat" immediately flashed countless messages. The girls were calm on the surface, but in fact they were excited. Their fingers fluttered and poked at the mobile phone screen:


    [Li Zhu: ah, ah, ah, ah, I saw the boss''s wife! This can also look too good!!! ]


    [Liang Mi:??? Send photos to me! ]


    [Li Zhu: I was so excited that I forgot to take a picture [smoking. JPG]]


    [Liang Mi: no pictures, no words! ]


    [Wu Zhu: I prove it for Li Zhu! It''s really beautiful! No wonder the president has been chasing for a year! ][Qian Mi: I''m more curious about what you said! Where''s the picture! I want pictures! ]


    [Zhao Zhu: [picture]]


    [Zhao Zhu: don''t thank me. ]


    [Liang Mi: ah ah ah ah! What kind of immortal is this! It looks warm! ]


    [Li Zhu: it''s very gentle indeed. When we say hello to us, we smile very well! ]


    [Qian Mi:??? Why am I not a life assistant??? Obviously, I follow the president in the company every day, but actually I haven''t seen a real person even his wife! I''m so angry! ]


    [¡­¡­ ]


    the wechat group had a lively chat, but Pei Jingyun''s mood here was not so wonderful.


    They met Lin Ling, who was also going to Orly.


    Lin Ling is also a gold card customer of the airline and enjoys the same right to rest in this lounge. A month ago, he learned from his parents that the ruling Pei family had a partner at his dinner table.


    At that time, Lin Ling was startled and did not eat a few meals. He ran into the room in the murmur of Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and his elder sister, and frantically sent news to Mu CAI.


    What we are waiting for is mu Tze''s answer, although it is somewhat implicit, but confirmed.


    --


    Lin Ling couldn''t believe her eyes. He immediately called to ask for confirmation. After the phone was connected, he just said a word and was hung up. Then he called again, and he couldn''t get through again.


    Then, a strange number sent a text message, very short:


    [don''t read other people''s wives. ]


    at first glance, it is the style of Pei Jingyun.


    At that time, Lin Ling felt very sad and had no place to tell. But because she didn''t see Mu Tze himself, only saw wechat and SMS, Lin Ling could survive through hypnosis. He thought that it was not far from the start of the Queen''s international violin competition, when he could meet with muzzy alone in oli.


    He didn''t want to believe that after listening to his phone call, he would accept such an old man as Pei Jingyun!


    Mining must be forced!


    The phone is hung up and threatened, SMS is a powerful proof!


    However, today Lin Ling saw Mu Tsai again. Seeing her sweetheart''s bright eyes, she took Pei Jingyun''s arm and said to herself with a smile: "Hello, Lin Ling."


    There was no trace of compulsion.


    And the other side seems to shine, more attractive than before.Lin Ling''s heart was shaking and could not help saying, "Caicai, why do you..."


    He didn''t finish. But his lingering eyes and unwilling look between mu Tze and Pei Jingyun have fully expressed the meaning he wants to express.


    At the same time, the life assistants who had been chatting with each other warmly at the same time saw that the good play was about to begin. They immediately stopped their tired fingers and raised their eyes to aim at this side quietly.


    What is this?! Is it the suitor before boss Niang ran to two people to question?! Oh, this pursuer has the courage to shout so affectionately! Look, Pei''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot!


    Lin Ling said here, the heart of anger almost overflowing, he was excited and quick way: "Caicai, I called you before! You clearly know what he has done, sent his nephew to Haicheng far away, and arranged a lot of affairs for me to block my chance to see you! He robbed his nephew. Why did you... "


    If the life assistants at the moment are a group of rabbits, one ear must stand up and extend in the direction of the field.


    I didn''t expect that in order to chase people, Pei always used his power and played so many tricks?! What''s more, you''re robbing your nephew?!


    This is what kind of big dog blood drama!


    "I know that, you don''t have to emphasize it again," he said


    Lin Ling''s face was flushed, but when she heard Mu Tsai''s words, her red face faded and began to turn white.


    There was a helpless smile on muzzy''s face. He is really slow in feeling. His lover chased him so many worlds that he realized that he didn''t know how to respond to each other. Lin Ling didn''t get along with him for a long time. Mu Tze always thought that the other side just wanted to make friends with him. After all, Bai Yueguang and the double could have any friendship, but they were both violinists.


    Before Pei Jingyun hung up his phone and sent a text message. At that time, Mu Tze still felt that his lover was making a fuss, but when the other side showed his grievance, he went with him.


    Now it seems that Pei Jingyun is right.


    Mu Tze has no intention of implicating others in this spiritual energy field, let alone that this other person is now denigrating Pei Jingyun''s reputation.


    "Mr. Lin, I know what you said to me, and I remember it in my heart. But there are some things that I think you may have misunderstood. Jing Yun didn''t rob his nephew because Pei Congliang and I had already broken up. You know that. "


    Lin Ling was speechless and felt pain in her heart.


    Caicai called Mr. Lin.


    It''s such a strange name.


    Mu Tsai continued: "although you are very angry, Mr. Lin, I have thought it over carefully. Jingyun has not hurt you anything. Pei Congliang went to Haicheng as the general manager of the branch, but it was the only way for him to take over some Pei''s enterprises. He did not lose any losses, but also gained a lot of management experience. "


    "Mr. Lin, as far as I know, you have not only set up a symphony orchestra in the past year, but also practiced piano all the time and passed the primary election of Queen''s international violin competition. This brings Mr. Lin''s music career to a higher level and is closer to his music dream. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Standing opposite the person''s voice is ethereal and pleasant, the tone is not slow, it sounds like a spring breeze.


    However, Lin Ling''s heart is like an iceberg, because he knows that after this sentence, I''m afraid he will usher in the final trial.


    Lin Ling doesn''t want it to be a foregone conclusion so soon! Who knows if Caicai will break up with Pei Jingyun! He could break up with PEI Congliang before, and he must be able to break up with Pei Jingyun! Not to mention Pei Jingyun, who has such a deep mind, is not suitable for simple mining!


    However, the young man standing on the opposite side seemed to see his idea, and without waiting for Lin Ling to open his mouth, he said directly, "so I don''t think there is anything questionable about Jingyun''s character. Besides, Jingyun likes me, and I like Jingyun very much. It''s natural for us to be together. "


    At the end of the speech, muzzy''s long eyelashes trembled, and his eyes were a little fluttering. A thin layer of red flew from his white cheek, and even the white fingers holding Pei Jingyun''s arm could not help tightening shyly.


    It is Lin Ling who has been looking forward to Mu Cai''s emotional appearance many times.


    But not to him.


    Lin Ling was simply out of her wits, as if struck by lightning.


    Pei Jingyun felt a little bit of strength from his arm, and his chest center was surging. He had worked hard for so long before, and finally chased him to his hand. He did not recover for several days. He also had a kind of dreamlike feeling in the cloud. In addition, he always doubted whether Caicai would take him as someone else''s stand in. He was always worried about the gain and loss of this relationship.


    Just now Lin Ling was suddenly in trouble, and Pei Jingyun had no sense of security in his face. In fact, he felt very insecure, as if he had strained a string, and he was always paying attention to the trend of Caicai. In his mind, he burst out several schemes to leave Mucai. Now see Caicai take the initiative to stand out for him to drive away his rival in love, Pei Jingyun''s heart instantly got great comfort.He couldn''t help looking down at the past, and saw that the other party was looking at himself with a smile on his face. His eyes were as bright as morning stars, reflecting two small selves.


    Pei Jingyun''s heart moved, his thick eyelashes drooped, and he devoutly held Caicai''s face and gently kissed each other''s forehead in the astonished or excited eyes of the audience.


    Lin Ling ran away from the rest room.


    As he fled, he took out his cell phone and started calling.


    He can''t be angry, sad and desperate alone. He must let Pei Congliang know about it! --


    share the difficulties!


    the author has something to say: the carrot essence of crooked melon and jujube split by thunder: what! Before I saw his little white rabbit Caicai, I really empathize with you!


    Grey rabbit Lin Ling: is it because I''m not white enough that Caicai doesn''t like it?


    Black heart carotene Pei Jingyun: No, because you are not big enough, not thick enough:)


    there will be a little bit of compulsive plot tomorrow, from a certain carotene that is finally driven crazy by the idea of a stand in = w =


    and

 Chapter 124

    Just to get rid of Lin Ling, Pei Jingyun received a call from Pei Congliang before boarding the plane.


    The four assistants behind him saw his president''s mobile phone, and immediately turned to look at his wife.


    Muzzy was stepping on the steps of the plane, his black hair flying in the wind, revealing his bright and full forehead and snow-white face. He didn''t know what happened. After noticing the eyes of his lover, he turned his head, and some doubts appeared in his black eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Jingyun seems to inadvertently shut down the machine, and then put the mobile phone into the windbreaker pocket. He put one hand around muzzy''s thin waist, the other hand held the other''s arm, and his face showed a gentle smile: "nothing, I''m afraid you''ll fall."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tsai also laughed. Her lips were bright red with two small tiger teeth. She looked good and sweet: "I''m already an adult. You should worry about such things."


    Pei Jingyun gazed at a small nest on his cheek and said with a smile, "no matter how big you are, I will worry about you."


    It''s time to get on the plane. There are people in front of and behind. Mu Tsai was not used to such a tone in public, but he didn''t talk about Pei Jingyun. He just stopped talking. His ear root was like a drop of blood red gem, attracting people to pick.


    --


    the assistants behind them watched the big boss fall in love in front of them. They were both good at it and said love words. They could also skillfully press down the phone of their rival. The appearance of spring breeze made people feel that the air they were breathing was polluted a lot.


    All the sour smell of love!


    Ancient scholars were angry, two people, bleeding five steps, the world is plain. And assistants a anger, can only dare not speak, toward the mobile phone pa.pa.pa, in the group vent their ugly jealousy!


    When the plane arrived at Orly, it was the local morning, and the golden sun covered the ground. Life assistants contact the local vehicles early to pick up people and take them to the pre rented hotel.


    The Organizing Committee of the Queen''s international violin competition has arranged for each contestant to have a free host family. However, Mu Tze did not come alone to participate in the competition. Instead, he took his family on a honeymoon. Of course, it was not suitable to live in a host family, let alone a string of tails. Therefore, after explaining the situation to the host family, he left his contact information to the organizing committee, and then he stayed in the hotel with Pei Jingyun.


    For the next three days, he spent the rest of the day sleeping in the hotel. Pei Jingyun has long considered this point, deliberately arrived a week earlier than the match time.


    After Mu Tsai''s jet lag, he goes out with Pei Jingyun every morning to see oli''s exotic customs. In the afternoon and evening, he just chased Lin Ling out of the hotel. Before boarding, Pei Jingyun received a call from Pei Congliang.


    The four assistants behind him saw his president''s mobile phone, and immediately turned to look at his wife.


    Muzzy was stepping on the steps of the plane, his black hair flying in the wind, revealing his bright and full forehead and snow-white face. He didn''t know what happened. After noticing the eyes of his lover, he turned his head, and some doubts appeared in his black eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Jingyun seems to inadvertently shut down the machine, and then put the mobile phone into the windbreaker pocket. He put one hand around muzzy''s thin waist, the other hand held the other''s arm, and his face showed a gentle smile: "nothing, I''m afraid you''ll fall."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tsai also laughed. Her lips were bright red with two small tiger teeth. She looked good and sweet: "I''m already an adult. You should worry about such things."


    Pei Jingyun gazed at a small nest on his cheek and said with a smile, "no matter how big you are, I will worry about you."


    It''s time to get on the plane. There are people in front of and behind. Mu Tsai was not used to such a tone in public, but he didn''t talk about Pei Jingyun. He just stopped talking. His ear root was like a drop of blood red gem, attracting people to pick.


    --


    the assistants behind them watched the big boss fall in love in front of them. They were both good at it and said love words. They could also skillfully press down the phone of their rival. The appearance of spring breeze made people feel that the air they were breathing was polluted a lot.


    All the sour smell of love!


    Ancient scholars were angry, two people, bleeding five steps, the world is plain. And assistants a anger, can only dare not speak, toward the mobile phone pa.pa.pa, in the group vent their ugly jealousy!


    When the plane arrived at Orly, it was the local morning, and the golden sun covered the ground. Life assistants contact the local vehicles early to pick up people and take them to the pre rented hotel.


    The Organizing Committee of the Queen''s international violin competition has arranged for each contestant to have a free host family. However, Mu Tze did not come alone to participate in the competition. Instead, he took his family on a honeymoon. Of course, it was not suitable to live in a host family, let alone a string of tails. Therefore, after explaining the situation to the host family, he left his contact information to the organizing committee, and then he stayed in the hotel with Pei Jingyun.


    For the next three days, he spent the rest of the day sleeping in the hotel. Pei Jingyun has long considered this point, deliberately arrived a week earlier than the match time.After the jet lag, he went out with Pei Jingyun every morning to have a look at Ollie''s exotic style. In the afternoon and evening, he was in the hotel. His friends were like bards and praised the people in front of him. The enthusiasm in his eyes became more and more intense. He continued to ask: "the Queen International Violin Competition is about to start recently. Are you here to participate in the competition?"


    His eyes were so focused and intense that it seemed that there was no man standing beside him. Despite Pei Jingyun''s cold look, Mu Tsai still tightened her strength by holding her hand, which showed that her lover was already very upset.


    Therefore, muzzy intends to make a quick decision: "yes. If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''m going to talk to... "


    When he finished, the blonde quickly said, "I''m in this music competition, too. Your finger must have been kissed by God. The music it plays is touching. If you don''t mind, can we leave a contact information for each other? I know you use wechat, and I also have wechat... "


    It was Pei Jingyun''s turn to interrupt the other party''s words: "it''s not necessary to meet by chance. And he''s my love. "


    There was a fire burning in his heart, which made him a little tough and rough. But soon, Pei Jingyun relaxed his strength and piously lifted the other side''s cheek, and gently dropped a kiss on muzzy''s forehead.


    After the kiss, he saw Mu Tsai''s eyes open and let him move. Pei Jingyun''s heart was much softer. His fingers could not help rubbing on each other''s cheek. However, he did not forget the suddenly disgusting rival. He turned his head again with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "do you see clearly? He''s already mine. "


    The young man with blonde hair and blue eyes showed an unwilling look on his face, but Pei Jingyun did not want to put his baby in front of each other even for a second. "Let''s go," he said in a soft voice, holding muzzy''s shoulder and holding each other''s thin white fingers


    With each other''s movements, muzzy turned around, lifted his long eyelashes, and looked at him gently with his eyes hidden in the bright stars: "let''s go."


    Pei Jingyun tightened his fingers and was comforted strangely in his heart. But he was still angry.


    Next time there is such a thing, it is better to contract the whole hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    After the night, muzzy''s focus was on the game.


    The winner of the Queen''s international violin competition will go through the first round of competition, semi-final, final and final four rounds at Orly''s National Theatre. No matter how many people enter the primary, only 24 people will be left in the first round of the competition. After screening, a total of 10 people will be left in the final final.


    Most of the spectators on the scene of the competition were famous figures in the music industry who were invited to come. Pei Jingyun did not know where to find the channel, and even appeared in the seats on the scene. Mu Tsai was a little surprised when he first saw it. Later, he thought that the other party was the power owner of the huge commercial empire. It seemed that this kind of thing made Pei Ji''s friend like a bard in his heart and praised the people in front of him crazily. The craze in his eyes became more and more intense. He continued to ask, "the Queen''s international violin competition is about to start recently. Are you here to participate in the competition?"


    His eyes were so focused and intense that it seemed that there was no man standing beside him. Despite Pei Jingyun''s cold look, Mu Tsai still tightened her strength by holding her hand, which showed that her lover was already very upset.


    Therefore, muzzy intends to make a quick decision: "yes. If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''m going to talk to... "


    When he finished, the blonde quickly said, "I''m in this music competition, too. Your finger must have been kissed by God. The music it plays is touching. If you don''t mind, can we leave a contact information for each other? I know you use wechat, and I also have wechat... "


    It was Pei Jingyun''s turn to interrupt the other party''s words: "it''s not necessary to meet by chance. And he''s my love. "


    There was a fire burning in his heart, which made him a little tough and rough. But soon, Pei Jingyun relaxed his strength and piously lifted the other side''s cheek, and gently dropped a kiss on muzzy''s forehead.


    After the kiss, he saw Mu Tsai''s eyes open and let him move. Pei Jingyun''s heart was much softer. His fingers could not help rubbing on each other''s cheek. However, he did not forget the suddenly disgusting rival. He turned his head again with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "do you see clearly? He''s already mine. "


    The young man with blonde hair and blue eyes showed an unwilling look on his face, but Pei Jingyun did not want to put his baby in front of each other even for a second. "Let''s go," he said in a soft voice, holding muzzy''s shoulder and holding each other''s thin white fingers


    With each other''s movements, muzzy turned around, lifted his long eyelashes, and looked at him gently with his eyes hidden in the bright stars: "let''s go."


    Pei Jingyun tightened his fingers and was comforted strangely in his heart. But he was still angry.


    Next time there is such a thing, it is better to contract the whole hotel.¡­¡­


    After the night, muzzy''s focus was on the game.


    The winner of the Queen''s international violin competition will go through the first round of competition, semi-final, final and final four rounds at Orly''s National Theatre. No matter how many people enter the primary, only 24 people will be left in the first round of the competition. After screening, a total of 10 people will be left in the final final.


    Most of the spectators on the scene of the competition were famous figures in the music industry who were invited to come. Pei Jingyun did not know where to find the channel, and even appeared in the seats on the scene. At first, musze was a little surprised when he saw it. Later, he thought that the other party was the power owner of a huge commercial empire. It seemed that such a thing highly praised Pei, calling him "the hand of God" and "the light of violin", and invited him to the winner''s concert.


    This is the Convention of this international competition. The top five winners will hold a concert with Ollie National Symphony Orchestra under the sponsorship of the organizing committee.


    On the night of the final, Mu Tsai and Pei Jingyun bought a box of beer and a snack in the evening breeze and went back to the hotel to celebrate.


    The table in the middle of the inner room is full of food, including roasted sausage, cheese bread, fruit salad, and steaming


    beef stew, and beer on and off the table. After wolfing down a few sausages, he picked up bread and beef and ate it slowly.


    Pei Jingyun sat cross legged in front of a small table, opened a can of beer and handed it to Mu Tze. Ollie''s latitude is high, even in May and June, the weather is still cool. The ground is covered with thick woolen blanket. It''s hard to feel the cold when sitting on it. In addition, with the air conditioner on, the room is still very hot. They only wear a thin sweater.


    Mozart took the beer and took two sips. He doesn''t like drinking very much. In his opinion, the beer is bitter and the liquor is spicy. The wine is a little better to drink, but it also has a strong astringency.


    However, today is worth celebrating, and there are so many delicious things to be at the bottom of the table.


    --


    as they chatted all the way, they drank more and more wine.


    Seeing Mu Tsai''s cheek flying red, Pei Jingyun hid the remaining beer bottles in time. He always knew that Mu Tze''s drinking capacity was average, but he didn''t expect that the other party would start to get drunk after only a few cans of beer.


    Cheering, Mu Tze could not find a beer can, so he simply bent down on the table and complained.


    His cheek was red, like a ripe apple. Mu put his white hands on his chin, and his charming eyes were more bright than usual because he was drunk. Under the light of the overhead light, he looked at the people across the table without blinking.


    See Pei Jingyun heart thumping straight jump, the brain began to heat up rapidly.


    Muzzy did not know her influence at all. Her mouth was pursed slightly, as if she was a child. She was also like a clingy cat meowing at each other: "I want to drink, how come there is no wine?"


    Pei Jingyun''s heart trembled for a moment. He restrained his desire. Wang, he reached out and touched Mucha''s soft black hair. He said gently, "no, no more. Drinking too much is bad for your health. "


    People lying on the table heard the words and lowered their eyes. Their long eyelashes cast a layer of shadow under their eyes, covering their bright eyes. Muzzy''s face was puffy and his nose was humming, and he seemed very unhappy.


    Pei Jingyun felt like a faint monarch. At the moment, his brain was not enough. He was so dizzy that he wanted to pile the beer he had just hidden in front of his eyes. Fortunately, his remaining reason stopped him in time.


    His heart was pounding so loud that he seemed to jump out at any time, as if he had a devil in his arms. Pei Jingyun bowed his head and bent down. His body, hiding his little selfishness, quietly asked the drunk also obediently lying on the ground: "Caicai, do you like me?"


    The problem had been in his mind for a long time. In fact, what Pei Jingyun wants to ask is whether he likes him or not and whether he has stewed beef with beer on and under the table. After wolfing down a few sausages, he picked up bread and beef and ate it slowly.


    Pei Jingyun sat cross legged in front of a small table, opened a can of beer and handed it to Mu Tze. Ollie''s latitude is high, even in May and June, the weather is still cool. The ground is covered with thick woolen blanket. It''s hard to feel the cold when sitting on it. In addition, with the air conditioner on, the room is still very hot. They only wear a thin sweater.


    Mozart took the beer and took two sips. He doesn''t like drinking very much. In his opinion, the beer is bitter and the liquor is spicy. The wine is a little better to drink, but it also has a strong astringency.


    However, today is worth celebrating, and there are so many delicious things to be at the bottom of the table.


    --


    as they chatted all the way, they drank more and more wine.


    Seeing Mu Tsai''s cheek flying red, Pei Jingyun hid the remaining beer bottles in time. He always knew that Mu Tze''s drinking capacity was average, but he didn''t expect that the other party would start to get drunk after only a few cans of beer.Cheering, Mu Tze could not find a beer can, so he simply bent down on the table and complained.


    His cheek was red, like a ripe apple. Mu put his white hands on his chin, and his charming eyes were more bright than usual because he was drunk. Under the light of the overhead light, he looked at the people across the table without blinking.


    See Pei Jingyun heart thumping straight jump, the brain began to heat up rapidly.


    Muzzy did not know her influence at all. Her mouth was pursed slightly, as if she was a child. She was also like a clingy cat meowing at each other: "I want to drink, how come there is no wine?"


    Pei Jingyun''s heart trembled for a moment. He restrained his desire. Wang, he reached out and touched Mucha''s soft black hair. He said gently, "no, no more. Drinking too much is bad for your health. "


    People lying on the table heard the words and lowered their eyes. Their long eyelashes cast a layer of shadow under their eyes, covering their bright eyes. Muzzy''s face was puffy and his nose was humming, and he seemed very unhappy.


    Pei Jingyun felt like a faint monarch. At the moment, his brain was not enough. He was so dizzy that he wanted to pile the beer he had just hidden in front of his eyes. Fortunately, his remaining reason stopped him in time.


    His heart was pounding so loud that he seemed to jump out at any time, as if he had a devil in his arms. Pei Jingyun bowed his head and bent down. His body, hiding his little selfishness, quietly asked the drunk also obediently lying on the ground: "Caicai, do you like me?"


    The problem had been in his mind for a long time. In fact, what Pei Jingyun wants to ask is whether the other party likes him or not, and whether he has passed the rules of


    he does not exceed the rules. He just reaches out to hold Mu Tze and prepares him to lie in bed and have a good sleep. At this time, it is inevitable to take advantage of the danger when he asked for him. Moreover, he had no deliberative mind, and he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the other side.


    However, Pei Jingyun had tenderness in his heart, and the people around him suddenly said, "I like clarier, Qin Chongjin, Li Yu, and you."


    Muzzy''s voice was soft. His body, which was weak and drunk, was close to him. He spoke as if he were whispering. However, this sentence was like a heavy blow. The bullet fell into Pei Jingyun''s heart lake and swung open


    he couldn''t believe his ears. He sat on the bed with the other party in his arms, and let Mu Tsai sit on his legs and look the other party''s eyes face-to-face. In his low voice, there were signs of madness: "what did you just say? Who do you like? "


    Muzzy was uncomfortable and frowned.


    Pei Jingyun hated himself. He hated that he had to deceive himself when he heard it clearly. He hated that he was clearly used as a stand in, but when he saw the frown of the other party, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. He reached out and hugged muzzy to make the other party sit closer to him, and put his head on his shoulder to make him sit more comfortable.


    Mu Tsai then began to laugh, stretched out a thin white finger and scratched Pei Jingyun''s chin: "I said I like you!"


    --


    Pei took a deep breath, and his body was already excited: "who else do you like?"


    "I don''t like it again


    as like as two peas, he looked up at Pei Jingyun, and looked at him with his bright eyes. He stretched out his white fingers and rubbed his face. "You look exactly alike, you are them! I like you, I like you


    With that, he gave a little hiccup. He always felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but he could not think of any problem. He could only frown wrongly and said, "I like Claire, Qin Chongjin, Li Yu and you!"


    "Well, no, I like you. It''s not right. I Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt his mouth was blocked and he had difficulty breathing. Muzzy is not comfortable, so he reaches out to beat the person who makes him uncomfortable.


    However, Pei Jingyun in him is crazy!


    The people he loves, the people he puts on the top of his heart, and the people who are crazy for him, actually just regard him as a stand in!


    Pei Jingyun felt that his heart was like a piece of meat on the chopping board, while Mu Tsai''s words were like a blunt knife, cutting into his heart one by one!


    His eyes were red and he pressed down on Mu Tze, seeking comfort and love on each other''s lips to fill his empty heart. The more he resisted, the more miserable he felt. The force of beating on his body was like tickling, but the power of beating in his heart was as heavy as a thousand pounds!


    Why resist him so much?! Where on earth can he not compare with those people in front of him?! Did Caicai love that person so much? So many doubles for this?!


    What do the stand ins do to Caicai? Would you kiss his lips and touch his skin like this? Will you lie in the same bed with him, and go into places you haven''t visited before?!


    As long as Pei Jingyun thought that the people under him once belonged to others and had always loved others, his heart felt terrible and huge waves.He couldn''t believe his ears. He sat on the bed with the other party in his arms. He let muzzy sit on his legs and look him in the eyes face to face. There were signs of madness in his low voice: "what did you just say? Who do you like? "


    Muzzy was uncomfortable and frowned.


    Pei Jingyun hated himself. He hated that he had to deceive himself when he heard it clearly. He hated that he was clearly used as a stand in, but when he saw the frown of the other party, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. He reached out and hugged muzzy to make the other party sit closer to him, and put his head on his shoulder to make him sit more comfortable.


    Mu Tsai then began to laugh, stretched out a thin white finger and scratched Pei Jingyun''s chin: "I said I like you!"


    --


    Pei took a deep breath, and his body was already excited: "who else do you like?"


    "I don''t like it again


    as like as two peas, he looked up at Pei Jingyun, and looked at him with his bright eyes. He stretched out his white fingers and rubbed his face. "You look exactly alike, you are them! I like you, I like you


    With that, he gave a little hiccup. He always felt that there was something wrong with what he said, but he could not think of any problem. He could only frown wrongly and said, "I like Claire, Qin Chongjin, Li Yu and you!"


    "Well, no, I like you. It''s not right. I Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt his mouth was blocked and he had difficulty breathing. Muzzy is not comfortable, so he reaches out to beat the person who makes him uncomfortable.


    However, Pei Jingyun in him is crazy!


    The people he loves, the people he puts on the top of his heart, and the people who are crazy for him, actually just regard him as a stand in!


    Pei Jingyun felt that his heart was like a piece of meat on the chopping board, while Mu Tsai''s words were like a blunt knife, cutting into his heart one by one!


    His eyes were red and he pressed down on Mu Tze, seeking comfort and love on each other''s lips to fill his empty heart. The more he resisted, the more miserable he felt. The force of beating on his body was like tickling, but the power of beating in his heart was as heavy as a thousand pounds!


    Why resist him so much?! Where on earth can he not compare with those people in front of him?! Did Caicai love that person so much? So many doubles for this?!


    What do the stand ins do to Caicai? Would you kiss his lips and touch his skin like this? Will you lie in the same bed with him, and go into places you haven''t visited before?!


    As long as Pei Jingyun thought that the people under him once belonged to others and had always loved others, his heart felt terrible A kind of long A kind of


    Tomorrow''s small world is over = w =


    end

 Chapter 125

    When she woke up in the morning, her first sight was the beige curtains illuminated by the sun.


    Then he felt comfortable. The whole person is trapped in the soft quilt, and a warm body hugs him tightly from behind. That kind of skin contact, skin and quilt soft fabric contact feel very wonderful, let him a little lazy, do not want to move.


    Of course, he knew that he would not be so comfortable when he moved. After all, some place behind him was overused last night, and his legs were forced to be raised for a long time. If he moves now, he may have a sour feeling all over his body.


    As a result, he did not move easily, and he still maintained the comfortable state. He just lowered his eyes to observe his current state.


    From his thin waist came an arm, which was quite different from his thin arm. It was so heavy that it almost encircled his whole waist. The man''s palm is lying on muzzy''s abdomen, steaming out, which makes him feel much hotter than the rest of his body.


    He couldn''t help reaching for the hand that had done a lot of bad things last night. The temperature of the man''s hands is very high, much higher than that of Mu tzsche''s own. As soon as he touched his cool fingertips, he felt as if he had been scalded.


    The palm is very wide, the fingers are long and powerful, the back of the hand is undulating, although the skin is not rough, it is absolutely not delicate. As soon as muzzy''s hand was put on, it made his hand thin and white. He looked at Pei Jingyun''s hands, which were covered by himself. He couldn''t help playing. He broke each other''s fingers and made various gestures.


    When he was in the game, his voice was almost silent? It seems that it did bring you a lot of pleasure last night


    When muzzy heard the voice, he was shocked. When he heard this again, a thin red color appeared on his white face. Although Pei Jingyun''s remark is shameless, it is true. Last night, in addition to the beginning of the other side a little rough, the back is very gentle. Mozart is a person who is loyal to himself. He doesn''t want to contradict anything, so he can''t help but be shy.


    Pei Jingyun greedily looked at Mu Tsai''s congested earlobe like ruby, and could not help but stick out his tongue and lick it gently. The body of the man in his arms trembled like snow-white satin, then turned his face and glanced at him with his eyes as bright as stars.


    Obviously, it is full of accusations, but how does Pei Jingyun feel that the reddish eye tail seems to have hidden a hook, and it is easy to hook him up. He remembered that when he took Caicai to the bathroom to clean up last night, he held Caicai in his arms and went to the bathroom to clean up. He held back his heart and gave him a kiss on the snow-white cheek of the other party and said with a low smile, "good morning, my baby."


    Although he was half drunk and delirious last night, he still had a little impression of what happened at that time. At that time, the flame in Pei Jingyun''s eyes almost burned him out, and the murmuring of anger and depression stimulated his nerves. At this moment, seeing the other party''s natural expression and smiling face, he could not help hesitating: "are you not angry?"


    This misunderstanding is really ridiculous, but if it is not solved, I am afraid that before Pei Jingyun recovers his memory, this matter will always be a thorn in the other party''s mind.


    Of course, Mu Cai didn''t expect this kind of misunderstanding.


    It can only be said that drinking is really harmful.


    Pei Jingyun laughed at the speech. His eyes were dark, like a well, as if he was going to suck Mu Tsai in: "my Caicai has always liked me. I have nothing to be angry about."


    He said, arms around, arm muscles undulating. However, in a short time, Mu Tsai felt that he was picked up by the other party and lay prone on Pei Jingyun''s body. The man sat up and looked at himself. He kissed his forehead with a smile on his face: "I''m really happy to be in love with you for such a long time."


    When he heard this, he said, "have you recovered your memory?"


    Pei Jingyun said with a smile, "yes. I said, we''ll meet again next time. I''ve been sleeping, and only when the dream is over will I regain my consciousness. Only recently have I begun to wake up earlier and earlier


    When he said this, he put his arms around the slender waist of the man in his arms, looked into each other''s eyes and said, "but even so, I will fall in love with you at the first sight."


    Muzzy''s heart moved.


    He was happy and satisfied, but at the same time he could not help feeling sad. He was about to open his mouth, but he saw Pei Jingyun''s eyes burning at him and laughed: "in the next world, I will try to restore my memory at the beginning, so that you will not be wronged at all. From the very beginning, it is my person."


    "This is my dream," she said. You can tell me what you want to see, what you want, and who you want to be with. Shall we always be together like this --


    Pei Jingyun thought Caicai liked himself and was a very straightforward person, so he would certainly agree with him. After all, they love each other, and Caicai will come to him every time. The other party can''t refuse.But unexpectedly, Caicai is silent.


    Pei Jingyun''s thick eyelashes trembled, and his arm, which was held between mu Tsai''s slender waist, suddenly tightened. His face was cold, his pupils shrank, and he looked at his lover tightly and said, "don''t you want to? Why? "


    There should be no barriers between them. He is the will of this planet, the planet is himself, and nothing dares to stop him here.


    Although Caicai is an outsider, he breaks into here, uses his dream, and is in love with him, he can''t think of leaving!


    Pei Jingyun''s emotions surged in his chest, holding the man in his arms tightly. His eyes did not blink, as if he was afraid that the other party would suddenly run away. Although he knew it was his dream, and all the rules were in his hands. Before Pei Jingyun wakes up, without his permission, his Caicai can never break free at will.


    The long eyelashes of the man in his arms quivered slightly and raised his eyes.


    At this glance, all kinds of violence in the mind of the master of the planet will be eliminated. Mu Tze''s eyes are more bright than the countless stars he has seen in the universe for hundreds of millions of years. Now his figure was reflected in his eyes, as if to fall into the water.


    "I will, but I can''t." The master of the planet heard his lover say this, and his voice was like catkins blown away by the wind. "I come from another planet, and there are my family. If I''m with you, I''ll always be able to sleep. They''ll be worried and sad to see me like this.


    ¡±


    Pei Jingyun has no family, and he can''t feel what family affection is. After listening to Mu Tze''s words, he was filled with jealousy. He felt that his lover still liked others rather than just him.


    "Do you like them too?" he asked? More than I like it? "


    Mu Tsai was very sad. After listening to this, he wanted to laugh, but also felt sad. He remembered that in every spiritual energy field, it seemed that no matter what the identity of the lover was, the relationship in terms of family and friendship was very weak, either superior or with the flavor of drifting away from the world.


    Although he still does not know what the identity of the lover is, why he has always appeared in the spiritual energy field. But his lover can''t understand him, can''t share his pain, from this point of view, they may be really inappropriate.


    Thinking of this, muzzy''s eyes darkened a little, but still patiently explained: "I like you and I like them, but the two kinds of likes are not the same. It''s like I''ll only do what you did last night, but not with them. "


    When he said this, his cheek was a little red, his white hand against Pei Jingyun''s chest, and unconsciously shrunk.


    The master of the planet immediately captured this detail, took muzzy''s hand and gave it a kiss on his lips. He was satisfied with muzzy''s answer, but not satisfied: "for them, you want to leave me? Leave me forever? Did you wake me up from my sleep and let me fall in love with you, but now you want to abandon me and leave? "


    It is clearly that he first fell in love with Mu Tze, and tried again and again to pull the other party to sink. He fell into his own dream and let the other party never leave him. Now in his mouth, it turned out to be Caicai abandoning him.


    The bad master is trying to confuse right and wrong, so that Caicai feels guilty about himself and shakes the other party''s ideas. When he didn''t wake up, he would have more reasonable human nature because of the script framework set by human beings. Now he has fully mastered his own will, and the concept of his illusory family and family has become a blur.


    Pei Jingyun didn''t understand this. He only knew that Mu Tze was going to leave him, so he instinctively wanted to keep his love with him. He didn''t even know that his means might be sneered at in human society.


    However, despite his mild character and soft face, he is actually a firm and unshakable person. He pierced his lover''s black and white: "I didn''t make you fall in love with me. You can''t blame all these on me."


    The master of the planet was not embarrassed to be punctured. His dark eyes still looked at each other and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. But do you really want to leave me? If you want to see them, I can ask you to meet them for a while and then come back to see me


    "Don''t leave me," he said, burying his head in muzzy''s arms


    Pei Jingyun felt that he had made a great sacrifice and even allowed others to share with himself. However, Caicai just touched his head and gave a bitter smile: "if I have only one person, I will promise you. But I''m not, so I can''t promise --


    the master of the planet was in a hurry. He was about to raise his head when he heard muzzy continue: "if I want to come into your dream, I must sleep with me. I''m just an ordinary human being. Deep sleep will make me unable to eat on my own, my organs will fail, my body will collapse, and eventually I will die early


    "My family won''t sit around and worry about me like this. Maybe they will come here to accompany me. People''s life is only a short period of no more than a hundred years. I don''t want to make them sad, or even leave their own career, interests and hobbies, and their own families. "When he finished, he felt his arm tighten at his waist. The man who had been buried in his arms suddenly raised his head and looked at him closely: "will you be sick because you enter my dream? Even for this, death? "


    Although it is not because of entering a dream that you get sick or die, it can also be said that it is indirectly related. Mozart has realized that lovers have different thinking patterns from human beings. He does not intend to spend time on things that are difficult to explain clearly. He simply nods, which is tacit.


    The master of the planet is silent.


    --


    his life span is extremely long, but this does not mean that he does not understand the meaning of death. On his body, he had opened countless kinds of flowers, grown countless grasses, and swam in the water with countless kinds of creatures. They live and die, die and die, some species continue, some species disappear forever, no longer exist.


    Of course, Pei Jingyun didn''t want Mu Tsai to disappear. Although he wants the other party to stay with him forever, he wants to protect, love and be close to each other in addition to staying with each other.


    If muzzy disappears, everything he wants is meaningless!


    Pei Jingyun silent for a long time, a pair of black eyes, finally said: "I know."


    With that, he released muzzy''s arm.


    Mozart knew that the other side wanted to understand and was ready to let him go. He should have been relaxed at such a time, but at the moment, his heart was heavy.


    Pei Jingyun was not willing to let him go in any case. He was willing to let him go after knowing that his life might be in danger.


    They love him very much.


    And he loves each other very much.


    They love each other and should have lived hand in hand. Unfortunately, this is doomed to be impossible.


    "Well, let me wake up. It''s time for me to go."


    The master of the planet saw his lover''s eyes glistening like a layer of water. He hugged muzzy again, lowered his head and gave him a gentle kiss on his forehead: "we will meet again."


    And Mozart couldn''t answer him because he was in a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up from the nutrition cabin again, what he saw was Huang''s frightened face: "this planet is experiencing an extremely strong earthquake, we must immediately rise into the air."


    The other side said, regardless of whether muzzy had any reaction or not, he ran out in a hurry: "I''ll inform the command room, and you''ll get dressed and assemble in the hall later. The earthquake is coming so fast


    Mu Tsai grabbed his clothes, but he was still a little stunned. As a result, the ground under his feet shook, and he almost fell to the ground. There were screams and screams in my ears, as well as angry shouts from the staff trying to direct. The nutrition cabin had been fully opened, and those who were not on duty were forced to wake up.


    The scene was in great confusion for a moment.


    Muzzy reacted, took the time to get dressed and walked along the direction of the crowd towards the hall.


    Although the planet is in the process of earthquake, the starship is very stable and will not collapse at will. He didn''t worry about suddenly falling a ceiling or something.


    But when all the crew of the Starship gathered in the hall to wait, all the people on the scene suddenly heard a low voice ringing from all directions, as if the mountain bells echoed:


    "I want to see Mu Tze."

 Chapter 126

    As soon as the voice came out, the whole audience looked at muzzy.


    On this starship, almost everyone knows muzzy from the Tasker to the staff, from the dining hall uncle and aunt to the supreme commander. Such a beautiful young man in the star ship such a closed environment, it is really difficult not to attract other people''s attention. Not to mention that he is modest and polite, often smiling and helpful, which makes people around him have a great favor.


    The young man standing in the middle of the crowd heard the sound, his long eyelashes trembled, and his face looked incredible, like a frightened little animal.


    Very lovable.


    The starship is now in the air, but the altitude is still very low. There are large windows inlaid on the Starship hall, which can clearly see the situation outside. In order to find out what was going on, Mu Tsai turned his head and saw that the tree of the planet collapsed and a deep and long gap was opened on the ground, revealing the abyss below.


    The abyss was like an eye, gazing in their direction.


    After the deep, obviously male voice sounded, the commander-in-chief of the Starship did not follow suit. Instead, he told his deputy, "speed up, evacuate immediately."


    This voice is strange. I don''t know where it comes from. I don''t know what will happen if I listen to the other party. The commander of a starship is responsible for the life of a starship man, and can not rashly follow the instructions of this voice.


    Of course, he had a little bit of selfishness: he didn''t want to put the smiling young man in danger.


    The planet is in the process of a major earthquake, and the man''s voice is now claiming to see Mu Tze. This outstanding young man is thin and slender. If he goes out now, can he still survive?


    So the Starship commander did not hesitate to direct the cockpit crew to speed up, intending to directly break through the planet''s atmosphere into space and return to earth. Anyway, after a sudden earthquake, many valuable instruments placed on the surface of this planet have been damaged. It is better to return to the earth for replenishment.


    When he heard what the star ship commander said, he was very anxious. The voice was so familiar to him that it used to reverberate in his ears day and night.


    He thought that his lover was on the surface of the planet, suffering from the baptism of earthquake and wind, and needed his help. However, when he calmed down a little and thought about it, he found that the identity of the other side was not simple.


    After all, people who surround themselves directly will not be able to play their own stereo sound.


    Mu Tsai was about to open his mouth to stop the command of the star ship commander. A cry came from the cockpit: "no, sir! Gravity has changed and increased! "


    In the early days of the discovery of the planet, human beings had calculated the data of various aspects of the planet. These include how much fuel the star ship needs, what kind of acceleration it needs to maintain, and how long it will take to get rid of the planet''s gravity and jump into space.


    Now that the planet''s gravity increases, the fuel they''ve prepared may not be enough, and they may not be able to jump into space. Although because of the combustion efficiency and other factors, the star ship will reserve more fuel, but the gravity of the planet can change once, who can guarantee that it will not change the second time?!


    This planet was once known as the dawn of mankind and an important storage place of clean energy. Countless people have placed great hopes on it and yearned for it.


    However, now, the star ship commander looks at the star ship that can''t fly away even when it is full of speed, and then looks at the scene of the collapse of the outer planet surface and the wind and tsunami. He only thinks that the star ship has fallen into the hands of the devil and can''t escape at all!


    And the devil was still whispering menacingly around him. His voice came from all directions, pressing step by step, making people feel cool behind him: "I want to see Mu Tze!" --


    muzzy quickly turned his head, looked at the star ship commander and said in a loud voice: "Sir, don''t waste fuel, I''ll go out."


    He looked at the eyes around him, mixed with panic and worry, and explained, "it''s OK. I know him. I''ll talk to him. He''ll let us go


    Standing in the crowd, the young man raised his head, and the white light on the top reflected his white face with a nearly sacred radiance. The other side''s eyes are as bright as the morning star, bursting out with a firm look, as if they are not afraid of this trip.


    The Starship commander couldn''t help sighing from the bottom of his heart.


    Who can''t see how critical the situation is outside? The skinny young man was afraid of being blown away by the wind as soon as he went out! In addition, Mu Tsai is the most excellent employee under the leadership of the mining group leader. The task once a person can equal the power generation capacity of a large power station for half a year to a year. In this way, his unprecedented performance is like thunder!


    The other party has been doing tasks for a long time. For more than a year, he has been lying down for almost a year. The rest of the time is either eating or rehabilitation training. Where is the time to meet someone?! I''m afraid that the devil did not know when to peep from the side, took a fancy to the young and pure sacrifice, and wanted to excite the other party to stay and torture!


    The Starship commander was in agony, but he could not but agree with muzzy''s proposal. If the other side doesn''t go out, I''m afraid the Starship''s people will die immediately. As the chief of all the people present, he sometimes has to make a choice.Even if such a choice is sinful.


    The Starship commander felt that he could hardly stand in the eyes of the other party: "then we will prepare an escape capsule for you. You can wait a moment..."


    "Instead of using the escape capsule, I''m going out with my parachute on my back. It''s faster."


    It''s a waste of time to have a series of preparations to take the escape capsule and to go through the launch. He knew his lover''s temperament, but he wanted to see him, so there was no need to waste an escape capsule.


    The star ship commander''s chest is filled with emotions and feelings.


    He said several good words, then turned his head, did not dare to look at the young man''s eyes below, only to one side of the Deputy: "open the hatch door."


    The man in the cab trembled and pulled down the rocker, feeling that it was the heaviest rocker he had ever pulled in his life.


    As soon as the door opened, the sound of the wind whistling outside and the collapse of the ground became more obvious. The big trees rolled into the air, the flying dust and the gray sky all add a doomsday color to this desolate scene.


    Everyone in the Starship couldn''t help but step back, a little farther from the hatch.


    Only muzzy stepped forward with his parachute backpack on his back.


    His action was out of keeping with his surroundings, so it was particularly prominent. Everyone''s eyes could not help following him. They saw that muzzy went to the cabin door and hesitated for a moment: "how can I get out of this mess and danger outside?"


    Muzzy''s voice was not big, it was the volume of his usual speech, and he was almost drowned in the wind outside.


    All the people were sweating for him.


    In such a critical and life-threatening moment, could it be useful for Mozart to say such a word to the devil, which was almost coquettish? How useful can it be?


    It turns out to be useful and very useful.


    The gale outside stopped at once, and the gray, low hanging clouds began to disperse and shed a ray of golden sunshine.


    All the people present were shocked to see the changing weather.


    However, the smiling faces of the young people standing outside the door were not noticed. --


    although the star ship did not fly long enough to be held by the gravity of the planet, even in a very short time, the star ship has reached a height that human beings cannot safely land on their own.


    Muzzy''s soft black hair danced wildly in the wind. He looked at the land below because it was so far away that he could not help but raise his rosy lips: "I''ve come to find you!"


    Although Mu Tze has seen many times in the field of spiritual energy, his love for his lover will not be affected by what he looks like. However, he is still looking forward to each other''s appearance and is happy to see his lover in the real world.


    So he said this, and jumped from the side of the hatch.


    The crowd behind him screamed one after another, and each face showed a worried look. The square array that they had gathered together at the moment was like the tide, rushing to the window and the cabin door. Everyone craned their necks and looked down, trying to trace the clues of their hero and the ending. --


    the wind blew through muzzy''s cheek and his hair, making his eyes narrow. Just as he was about to open his parachute to cushion himself, a wind suddenly caught him.


    The wind was very gentle, but it was also very powerful. It held muzzy all the way until he fell into the arms of another man.


    The master of the planet stretched out his hands and took muzzy, as he had done many times before, and let the other side rest in his arms.


    His young lover is the same as in his dream, even more beautiful. The softness and temperature of the other person''s body are more realistic than those in his dream. His eyes, as he thinks, are better than the countless star light bands he has ever seen.


    The master of the planet bowed his head and kissed the white, soft cheek of the man in his arms.


    Even the taste is as wonderful as in dreams.


    "Here you are," he sighed in a low voice


    "I said we''ll meet again."


    The master of the planet was almost immediately awakened from his dream after the stimulation of muzzy''s departure. The first thing he woke up to was to get out of the sleeping ground all the year round and come out to see his little love.


    If he can''t stay with him, let him go with him. Even if he has been in a fixed orbit since he was born, it is not impossible to move his position for his beloved.


    He doesn''t care where he was before, he just wants to be around one person in the future.


    Thinking of this, the master of the planet looked at the man in his arms and whispered, "you don''t want to stay, so I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Muzzy''s face had already been covered with a thin layer of red, and even more intense. When he heard this, his long eyelashes trembled, and finally he was very shy and said, "OK. But before that, you have to learn to wear human clothes. "For the time being, there is no name for the master of the planet: others fall in love and ask people to kneel down to apologize. Contact information is all Sao.. disturbing all the time, I fall in love and ask people to pull the Starship directly.


    The real world should be a warm daily life, mainly responsible for explaining what has not been explained and sweet = w =


    in the real world

 Chapter 127

    "Expedition" star ship with a planet back to earth this matter, caused a sensation all over the world. --


    at the beginning, the connection between expedition and the earth was suddenly interrupted, and the energy converted from spiritual energy was stopped without warning. Scientists on earth speculated that it was the newly discovered Energy Star "dawn" that had some problems. But as soon as they organized good people to send troops to rescue the personnel of the energy mining department, another amazing news came from the astronomy department.


    Just 0.0215 astronomical units away from the earth, a planet a little larger than earth is coming towards them at a high speed.


    The news scares scientists because it means that the planet is likely to hit the earth, causing hundreds of millions of casualties. Even if the planet does collide, I''m afraid the whole earth will be hit.


    At a time when scientists all over the world were at a loss, they held an emergency meeting to discuss various measures to save human beings, and even some tried to use all the ultimate weapons reserves of all countries to knock them out of orbit, the observers of the astronomical Department sent back the message again.


    The planet is not acting alone, it is also in front of the "expeditionary" star ship figure. In other words, the planet was probably brought back by the expedition.


    The expedition is not unique to a country, but all countries participate in the construction. As a result, most scientists around the world are well aware that expedition has no ability to drag the planet around.


    In other words, human beings do not have the ability to control the trajectory of a planet.


    But in that case, how can we explain the fact that dawn follows the expedition?


    Is it possible that this planet can take the initiative to follow the expedition to earth as a guest?!


    It turns out that''s true.


    As the expedition was about to speed up its landing through the atmosphere, the planet that had been following the Starship suddenly lost its track and ran to one side. Finally, through the observation of astronomical telescopes, under the attention of people all over the world, the planet jumped to an orbit a little closer to the sun than the earth, and revolved around the sun with the eight planets.


    People all over the world are in a daze after seeing this behind the scenes. Scientists in particular, because this phenomenon is completely beyond the scientific explanation. Is it true that this planet has created consciousness to be a guest on earth?


    At the same time that people around the world doubted their eyes, the expedition finally landed at the designated site. The troops who came to meet them formed a long line and divided into groups to receive the staff who had just returned from space.


    As soon as the Starship''s hatch is opened, the first to be lifted out is the Starship commander. Unable to adapt to the gravity environment of the earth, he could not wait to seize the officer on the side and said in a hurry: "planet! The dawn star is on the Starship


    Officer:


    It was not until this day that people all over the world knew that planets could generate consciousness and have human forms. And this, in fact, is not explosive news, even more jaw dropping is still behind.


    After the star ship commander reported the situation to the superior intermittently, the master of the planet and Mu Tze were quickly carried to a room, then inquired by the scientists and the senior officials of relevant departments, and the scene situation was broadcast live through the network of


    all over the world.


    A high-level man with gold rimmed glasses pushed his glasses and carefully asked through the glass, "why did you come to the earth?"


    The master of the planet did not hesitate to reply, "because mining is going back to earth."


    Then, all the people who stay at home watching TV, watching live webcast, or walking on the street and seeing a huge advertising screen, see the camera switch to a young man.


    The young man, whose hands were neatly folded on his knees, had a beautiful face, which surprised all who saw it. When he heard the words of the planet, his long eyelashes trembled, and a thin layer of red quickly appeared on his white face, especially at the root of his ears. It was like a drop of bright red gem.


    The shyness of the mood is simply debilitating.


    It was not until his lover got on the Starship that he finally asked for the identity of the other party. It turns out that he has been in love with a planet!


    Although Mu Tze had known that the other party was not ordinary people, the species of love was too big, which made him feel a little trance all the way back. He even couldn''t help thinking, fortunately, he was a man. If he was a woman, just as much as they had done in the spiritual energy field, wouldn''t he want to give birth to a small planet?!


    More likely, of course, is that he has reproductive segregation from his lover.


    Now Mozart has come to his senses. Now he is embarrassed to hear his lover speak so frankly. He was trying to make the other party a little more reserved when the man sitting next to him suddenly frowned.


    Through various strengthened windows that can even withstand the bombardment of artillery shells, scientists and officials still look as if they are facing an enemy. One of the scientists plucked up his courage and asked, "excuse me, this guest from afar, what are you dissatisfied with?"The star master''s eyes went up and fell on the camera installed in the corner: "is this thing called a camera? Why does it keep on picking? "


    Although he had never been in contact with humans before, the master of the planet has learned a little about human affairs through the baptism of so many spiritual energy fields. If he remembers correctly, it seems that it can also record all human activities and then play them to others.


    As long as you think that his talent is being watched by others, maybe even many people, the hegemonic planet can''t help but feel jealous. His voice became frozen for a moment, and he said, "turn it off." --


    sitting at the other end of the glass is the master of a planet larger than the earth, who can control the movement of another planet at will. As long as he wants to, it''s no problem to destroy a piece of people on the earth in an instant. Therefore, the high-level personnel of relevant departments immediately complied with this not too much request: "turn off the camera."


    So all the people on earth who are paying close attention to this conversation will see the screen before they meet, and the face of the young man who has shocked countless people disappears in an instant. They can''t help crying out in their hearts that it''s a pity, and secretly they''re complaining about the stinginess of this planet.


    Fortunately, although the live screen is black, the sound is still on!


    They can continue to hear about the planet.


    After the camera was turned off, the face of the planet sitting behind the glass window relaxed to the naked eye. A sophisticated official realized that for the beautiful young man, he had both ability and means to achieve such a high position. After getting the news that dawn star and a young man came together, he immediately asked people to call up all the information about the young man, including his family background, educational background, career, public welfare, etc.


    In a few minutes, with a few pieces of information, the sophisticated officials made a clear analysis of the man. This beautiful young man has a superior family background, so inducement is not particularly attractive. He was a violin soloist before, engaged in art work, must be a naive idealist.


    --


    when he looked through the data again, he found that he did not expect it. The other party is enthusiastic about public welfare and very cautious. He will only deliver materials to poor areas in person or donate directly to a school. On the other hand, in the application form for recruiting task holders from the state energy exploitation department, the "reason" column was actually to repay the motherland.


    As expected, it is both ideal and naive.


    It is rare for officials who have been struggling for many years to touch their hearts. However, he soon came back to his senses and said sincerely and smilingly, "since this planet gentleman is after love, you must have been in love, so we humans can be regarded as your in laws. On behalf of the people of the earth, I welcome you


    "But," he said, turning the tone, "this planet gentleman should know why Caicai appears in your field?"


    The master of the planet moved, but did not answer.


    The official did not care, but continued to smile: "your lover lives on this planet, resources are gradually exhausted. For nearly a hundred years, human beings have been looking for resources to meet the needs of human survival and production. "


    "You are the target of our discovery, or valuable spiritual energy such as clean energy. If you can get clean energy from you, the future of mankind will be bright, which is also your lover''s wish


    "I think," said the sophisticated official with a sly smile on his face, "this planet gentleman should not have the heart to disappoint your lover?"


    When the master of the planet heard this, he turned his head and looked at Mu Tsai. However, he saw that the original smile on his face had disappeared, and his face appeared a little panicked and helpless. He couldn''t see it at all. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is it because he''s lying? "


    Muzzy hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "what he said is true. I was on the starship with this idea. It''s just that I don''t think it''s a problem to collect clean energy like spiritual energy, and it won''t damage the environment. But now that I see you, I''m not sure


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but ask, "will it be a great burden for you if we extract your spiritual energy? Will it affect your mental state?


    ¡±


    at the moment, Mu Tze is contradictory. On the one hand, he is the billions of people on earth who need energy, and on the other hand, he is a planet lover with independent consciousness. He doesn''t want his compatriots to suffer from energy shortage, be frozen to death or starve in the power failure and heating, nor does he want to impose a great burden on his lover because of excessive demands.


    When the master of the planet heard muzzy''s words, he couldn''t help but smile: "so you are worried about this?"


    Caicai cared about him and cared for him. The master of the planet was very happy, and he bowed his head in front of the people and kissed each other''s forehead.


    How could his gathering be so good!


    However, the master of the planet touched his sweetheart''s soft cheek and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate me. What you do will not affect me at all. No matter how much you do, this planet called Earth will still exist. "The master of the planet can''t help laughing when he hears the concept of protecting the environment. Life on the planet is measured in billions of years. The change of species and the evolution of millions of years are just an episode in their lives.


    The people here are very smart, and they have learned to get rid of the gravity of the earth and navigate between the stars. But what about that? In doing so, the so-called environmental damage they bring is just changing clothes for a planet.


    Like the ice age, it''s just a white winter coat for the earth. The Permian mass extinction is just like the game version update, and the new powerful overlord has appeared. The so-called protection of the environment, in fact, should be called protecting themselves, is trying to prolong the survival time of their own version.


    As a planet, it doesn''t care about the species living on its surface, so the master of the planet doesn''t care what these humans want from him.


    He only cares about picking.


    Since Caicai wants to, it''s just a matter of convenience for him. But the human script taught him a lot of things, and the master of the planet would not work for other people in vain.


    The sophisticated official was sure to win. He looked at the star master sitting behind the glass window with a smile and waited for the other party''s approval with confidence.


    The man did agree as he thought, but then there were words that the officials did not expect:


    "I agree, but I want to know, what are you going to exchange for my resources?"


    We can hold the carrot in the white rabbit''s heart! Not to mention that every day I absorb the essence of the sun and moon, absolutely enough to feed you! You''re not going out looking for other carrots!


    The master of the planet is deeply aware of the need to make money to support the harvest = w =


    and

 Chapter 128

    Hearing this, the winning official was covered with a mask, and cracks suddenly appeared on his smiling face.


    But after all, after so many years of struggling, he quickly cleaned up his expression, put on an impeccable smile and said, "you are right, of course we can''t take resources for nothing. Just don''t know what this planet gentleman wants? As long as we can afford it, we will certainly agree. "


    In fact, in the face of the planet will which has already produced self-consciousness before, officials did not have the idea of taking white. It is just that on behalf of the state and the planet, he has taken the initiative to trade with them. The two different ways of dealing with them will be very different in nature and actual results.


    He thought that the will generated by the planet should not have a good understanding of the laws of human society. He can take the initiative on behalf of the state and obtain the most resources at the least cost. But now it seems that Mr. planet is not as simple as he thinks, instead, he has begun to trade with them.


    The amount of money that would have to be spent on getting this resource is very much, and it''s entirely up to Mr. planet''s appetite. The officials thought, see the high-level personnel of the relevant departments of various countries all cast a dim look towards this side, looking like they are eager to try.


    Since it''s a competitive product, all countries naturally want to get involved.


    Fortunately, the young man sitting quietly behind the glass window is a compatriot with himself. When the officials saw him, their eyes became softer. With this young man''s love for his motherland, they are quite sure to get the planet resources. --


    when the master of the planet heard the other party''s inquiry, he turned his head and looked at muzzy, waiting for his lover''s reply.


    The young man sitting next to him noticed his gaze and turned his head. Mu Tsai''s delicate white face was at a loss. He didn''t know why his lover looked at him at this time. His dark eyes could not help but show doubts.


    He did not realize that the master of the planet was waiting for him to make a deal, nor did he think that the other side was trying to send him such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a deal with his country.


    Because Mozart thinks the deal is all about the lover and the people in front of him. No matter how good those resources are, they are not his, but belong to the lover. He doesn''t think he has the right to make decisions for the other party, and he doesn''t know whether his lover wants anything in particular, so he has never thought about making any conditions.


    The master of the planet was helpless, and with a little doting, he gently pinched Caicai''s soft cheek, and then he asked for credit: "what do you want? This is a good time to make a deal. "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tsai thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think of what he wanted.


    He had a good family since he was a little boy. Except for his hand injury, he had a good life. In addition, there are funds, houses and deposits in his name. He is not arrogant and extravagant. Even if his career is blocked, he will not worry about food and clothing.


    Therefore, muzzy has nothing in particular to want, and money is just more or less for him, just enough.


    The young man sitting in the seat slightly tilted his head and thought. Finally, he raised his eyes, looked at the master of the planet and said seriously, "I don''t want anything, because I lack nothing. Anyway, if you follow me, I should be able to support you. "


    At this point, muzzy''s long


    eyelashes trembled, and added with a little guilty: "if you don''t eat too much." --


    after accepting the idea that the lover is a planet, he observed each other carefully and secretly for two days on the Starship. He found that his lover''s behavior seems to be the same as that of ordinary human beings, that is, no matter how much they eat, they have no expression, as if they are full or not. When he sleeps, he seems to be asleep or not. In short, he wakes up as soon as he gets close to his lover.


    The food on the starship is limited. After all, it has to be distributed to thousands of people. Mu Tze is also embarrassed to let the lover who has eaten as if he didn''t eat more. However, he secretly thought that the other party would rush out of the track for him, leave his hometown and travel across the ocean. When he comes to his home, he should at least try to make the other party eat enough.


    But now, when he thought about the size of Dawning star, which was a little bigger than the earth, he always thought that he might be exaggerating.


    After Caicai finished that sentence in front of him, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his rosy mouth was curled. He looked at him with some annoyance and depression, and his dark eyes quietly lifted up to look at him.


    The master of the planet felt an arrow in his heart.


    His young sweetheart is so cute that he is still secretly thinking about raising him.


    But the masters of the planet won''t let each other do it. As a planet with a life span of hundreds of millions of years, it is impossible for such a soft, little sweetheart to support him.


    After all, such a baby, he is holding in the palm of his hand, it is impossible to let the other party out for others to see.


    The master of the planet thought of it and laughed, "well, I don''t eat much."


    --


    in fact, as a planet, he doesn''t need to eat at all, so it doesn''t matter whether he eats more or less. However, since the concept of "you can eat very much and you may not be able to support yourself" has been created, it is better for him to make sure that the other side is at ease.So the master of the planet turned his head and said, "well, let''s talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    When he was sent to his home, he was still in a trance.


    Just as soon as the lover opened his mouth, he asked the official a sky high price, which was more than the annual turnover of their company. And the company of the muzzy family is also among the best in China, not to mention that running water is not equal to the money that finally goes into the pocket of shareholders. Now, the salary of his wife is enough to support his family and the whole company.


    Only the state can afford such a large number. The official contacted several departments for discussion at the same time, and agreed very readily, and signed an agreement with muzzy on the spot.


    After all, although Mr. planet does speak up, it is still much more cost-effective than the annual investment of the country in seeking new energy.


    Mu Tze''s house is a small villa with a small garden. When the car stopped steadily, seven or eight people immediately got off the car, carrying an instrument, and installing a mental energy converter in the living room of the house.


    When everything was ready, he finally lay down on the soft sofa. His hands were folded on his abdomen, and his long, thin, straight legs stretched out from the edge of the sofa and laid on the floor.


    Although he hasn''t come back for more than a year, he told his aunt to come and clean once a week. Therefore, the whole house is clean now, even the grass on the lawn in the small garden is growing well.


    The master of the planet saw the young lover turn his head, his white cheek pressed on the soft sofa, pressing out a little soft meat. Coupled with those pure black eyes looking at himself, this scene makes the master of the planet palpitate.


    He went over and sat down beside him. He held the other party''s white finger in one hand and said with a smile, "tired?"


    "MMM" said, with a little nasal sound, it sounded soft, as if she was playing coquetry with her lover.


    Why not tired? As soon as he got out of the mental field, he was busy pacifying his lover and making interstellar voyages before he had his usual recovery training.


    This is not a strong physique, star trek for him is like a tired boat, he is a bit carsick and seasick. So it can be said that until now, lying on the soft sofa, muzzy has no feeling of rest.


    Of course, the masters of the planet can''t bear to be coquettish with themselves. He sat a little closer to muzzy, stretched out his big hand over each other''s head, learning what the young lover had done to himself. His fingers shuttled among the soft black hair, and his belly massaged Caicai''s head from time to time.


    The strength of his hand is much greater than that of Mu Tze. After such a set of operations, Mu Tze''s scalp was pressed to be hot, slightly painful and refreshing. The people lying on the sofa gradually narrowed their eyes, and their clear eyes became hazy. They looked as if they had been stripped of all their strength. They curled up like a kitten whose hair was being brushed up, and they also made a slight purr from time to time.


    It''s so cute.


    The master of the planet thought so, and his hands became more skillful. Finally, he quietly put muzzy''s head on his leg, and the other side did not resist. Instead, he rubbed his leg with his cheek like a cat.


    The master of the planet was at once a little confused. However, he looked at the relaxed look, and then thought that the other party had said that he was tired, and immediately stopped his own mind.


    He likes to gather, and of course, mining is the priority. What''s more, after Caicai has a good rest, he will eat each other again. It must be more delicious than eating now.


    He felt more and more comfortable pressing his hand on his head, so comfortable that he almost fell asleep. Before his consciousness was completely in the dark, his cell phone rang twice.


    In an instant, muzzy was sober.


    When he came back, he hesitated to go back to his house or his parents. Later, musza thought that he still had a ball with him, or it would be better to go back to his own home first and see his family tomorrow.


    So he sent a wechat message to his family group on the way back by car, explaining his situation and his decision to go home tomorrow. Now the mobile phone rings, it must be the family who answered the message.


    Mu Tsai quickly picked up his mobile phone and flashed the screen. He saw that there was no movement in the family group. His sister-in-law gave him a private message:


    [Caicai, your elder brother saw the live broadcast in the morning, and now his gums are swollen and painful. He is stunned that he is going to eat in your room tonight, and no one in the family can stop him. I have called your elder sister back to rescue ahead of time. I''ll give you a tip off first. You should remember to deal with it well! ]


    muzzy:! "


    Mozart knew that his elder brother would be unhappy, but he didn''t expect that he would be angry for half a day!


    The master of the planet could not help but ask, "what''s the matter? What''s going on, Caicai


    After all, eight out of ten of his elder brother''s objects of discontent are the one in front of him. He didn''t want to let his wife know that his elder brother was not satisfied with him, so he could only vaguely say, "my family should come to see me in the evening, and also want to see you by the way."With that, Mu Tsai secretly raised his eyes to observe the other side''s look.


    The master of the planet looked calm and said with a smile: "it''s good. But how will you introduce me then


    "Love, of course," musza said without thinking


    When he said this, he felt his hands on his head tighten a little. A soft kiss fell on his forehead.


    The man whispered to his face, "good. But what should your family call me? "


    "I think I need a name on your side."


    "You can take it for me, just use your last name."


    />The author has something to say: the master of the planet: I want the surname Guanfu.


    Elder brother: ha ha, did I agree:)


    there was a bit of card text yesterday, so there was no update. I apologize to the little angel

 Chapter 129

    In the face of his lover''s request, he agreed without hesitation. The other side wants to put his own name on it and wants to be closely related to his everything. Mozart is very happy with the other party''s idea.


    Who doesn''t want to be closer to the people they like?


    When musza thought of this, the worries of his family about the coming of the evening were diluted a lot. He excitedly took his lover''s hand and took him upstairs to the direction of the study.


    He has a dictionary in his room. He can definitely give his lover the best name!


    The master of the planet felt his hand held by the other side. Caicai''s hands are very soft, much smaller than their own. As soon as he closed his palms, he turned from passive to active, holding the other party''s hand firmly.


    They walked to the study together. Muzella sat down with her lover, took down the brick thick dictionary from the bookshelf and pushed it to the master of the planet.


    His eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and his bright red lips show two small tiger teeth: "basically, all the words are in here. You can see if you like them. You can choose one or two to combine them, and you can use them as your name!"


    The master of the planet did not rush to open the dictionary, but looked at the face of the little lover, and suddenly began to look at him: "do you remember the world I called Li Yu before?"


    Mozart didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this. He was confused, but he nodded his head.


    On the planet, I remember that the mobile phone was the master of the world. Admiration is the admiration of love. "


    The young man sitting on the opposite side listened to this sentence and was stunned for a moment, and then a layer of Blush Rose on his white cheek: "how to say this all of a sudden."


    He looked a little coy, but his eyes were bright and he seemed happy, and his face was covered with a moving look.


    The master of the planet resisted the idea of holding each other over and kissing each other from head to foot. He just held the other''s thin white hand to his lips and gave him a gentle kiss: "I also want to have a similar name. "Mu" is homophonic to "Mu". I''m happy with you. Can I name it Mu Qing? "


    According to the broad and profound Chinese characters, Qing has an interpretation, which refers to the very intimate address between husband and wife. In ancient Chinese, it also means "you".


    Either way, the meaning is too straightforward, which makes muzzy feel a little shy. He couldn''t help but want to pull his hand back, but he was firmly held by the other side.


    In the end, he could only give up, looked up at the other side and said, "since you have already thought about it, why do you come to ask me?"


    He said, slightly red cheek some puffy, looked like in coquetry.


    Mu Qing, the master of the planet, finally couldn''t help but report the young lover to his own leg. He''s a planet, and even if he''s an adult man, he''s easy to hold.


    Instead of resisting, he sat down obediently and put his arm around Mu Qing''s neck so that he could sit steadily.


    He was adjusting his sitting posture with his head down, and he felt his breath on his ears. Mu Tsai turned his head subconsciously, and heard his lover smile: "after all, the crown is your surname. In the future, you will also enter the ancestral Tomb of your family. Although I''ve thought out the name for a long time, I have to get your approval. "


    On hearing this, Mu Tsai was moved.


    At the same time, there was a little guilty lingering in his mind. Although Mu Tsai had no objection to Mu Qing''s idea of taking his family name and entering his ancestral tomb, he was even very happy.


    But the real people in power now don''t necessarily think so.


    His elder brother has been infuriated. Although his elder sister looks kind, she is not much better than his elder brother.


    Both of them are still in the top position for a long time, so they will not change their ideas easily.


    As soon as he thought that his family would come to dinner tonight, he felt a little big headed. He didn''t want to let his lover be wronged or hurt his family''s feelings. He couldn''t think of any good way for the moment, so he could only act according to circumstances.


    Sitting in his arms, the eyebrows of the two distant mountains wrinkled slightly, showing a little distress on his face.


    Mu Qing was dissatisfied with her young lover''s distraction and bit her little earlobe.


    --


    the slight tingling in the ear pulled back muzzy''s mind. Before he could react, he saw that the man holding him would arch his head into his arms, like a big dog trying to draw his master''s attention and ask him to touch him.


    The lover hummed and hawed, with grievances in her voice, like a child for hundreds of millions of years: "what are you thinking? Don''t pay any attention to me. "


    Mu Tze felt that the other side was a little cute and couldn''t help touching Mu Qing''s head. He thought for a while and said cautiously, "I don''t think about anything. You know, my family is coming over for dinner in the evening, and I''ll drop in on both of us. I''m thinking about what to do in the evening to make them eat better, and then tell them about the two of us


    Finally, he did not tell Mu Qing about his elder brother''s attitude. Mozart felt that if the lover knew that his family was not satisfied with them, they would be very sad and might have some opinions on his family, which would not help their long-term development.Mu Qing listened to this sentence, and then recalled the look before Caicai, how could he not guess the mind of the little lover.


    It must be the family who didn''t like it.


    --


    just like the big brother in the small world.


    However, no matter how opposed the other party, he would not let go of the hand of Caicai. So he said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me what they like to eat and I''ll cook."


    Hearing this, Mu Tsai was surprised: "can you cook?"


    He can only cook noodles and eggs and so on, and even fry eggs very reluctantly. Not to mention that the lover is still a planet. I''m afraid I haven''t even touched the pot and stove before.


    Mu Qing laughed: "in the dream, I have done it for you so many times, can''t it be now?"


    It''s the same for muzzy.


    Although the lover is a planet, the planet can talk to him fluently and extort a huge salary from smart officials.


    That dream cooking ability, should also be able to bring to reality?


    If Mu Qing really made a large table of dishes to wait for the family to come, then his elder brother and sister''s attitude will certainly be eased, at least not too obvious to express dislike.


    As long as they work together, what they win after a detente is surely further moderation. In this way, he and Mu Qing won''t be too far away from home!


    "I''ll take out and order now," he said! Let''s do it together


    It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. He can order again!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day,


    there were six more people in his family. Mu''s father, mother, elder brother, sister-in-law, younger nephew, and elder sister who has just been engaged.


    If Mu Qing hadn''t helped him take out the folding table in the warehouse, I''m afraid the dining room would not be able to sit down.


    As Mu Tsai expected, facing a table of rich dishes, he said in advance that it was the result of his own efforts and Mu Qing''s efforts. As expected, the cold face of the eldest brother really eased down and began to eat in silence.


    This is my brother''s own cooking!


    As for a certain planet, he selectively ignored it. --


    on the contrary, the elder sister, Mu''s father and mother, and sister-in-law are all asking about Mu Qing. They watched the live broadcast in the morning and knew that the other party was dawn star and a planet, so they didn''t ask questions about their parents and families. Instead, they asked about Mu Qing''s experience of meeting Mu Tsai and Mu Qing''s adaptation to human society.


    Such a problem is very common, the atmosphere on the dining table is also very harmonious, except for mu Guang, who eats quietly.


    When the meal is over, Mu Tsai and Mu Qing go to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The other seven were left to talk in the living room.


    Mu Mu took the lead in softening her heart: "although Mu Qing is not a human being, she is very human, and seems to like to gather. It''s also the first time I saw Caicai fall in love. He''s very happy, or let him go. "


    Mu Fu also nodded: "yes, and Mu Qing is a planet with a long life. He can take care of Caicai all the time, and there will be no accident. They can''t have children. I''m relieved that someone can take care of Caicai all the time. "


    Mu Guang''s eyebrows were cold and cold, and his brows were so wrinkled that he could kill a fly: "no way! Because it''s a planet, we can''t agree! I asked the assistant to know that this dawning star can negotiate with the country. He is very smart. He is not a good ball at first sight. It''s still that he has just entered human society. In the future, if the other side sees more, he can still play with such a simple way? He is a planet, the laws of human society are useless to him, and he will not pay attention to our family! He has no scruples. He can change his heart if he wants to change his mind. If he is really cruel, he will not be merciful to Caicai! I don''t agree! "


    Wen Ruixue seldom saw her husband say so many things at one time, and she couldn''t help frowning: "in fact, I don''t agree with him. I told Mu Guang that the relationship between the two people is too insecure. The planet is not bound by law, morality and all kinds of rules. What if it is not good for mining? Caicai is so simple. If you are trapped in it and hurt yourself, it will not be easy to recover! But it''s no use if we don''t agree at the moment. Maybe it''s hard to do mining. We still have to find a way to make the dawn star retreat


    Mu''s father and mother could not make up their minds after listening to their son''s daughter-in-law''s opinion. All of them turned their eyes to Muru.


    Muru was in a big wave with a straight back and a calm face. He pondered for a while and said, "I will meet each other alone."


    She is a strong woman in business. She is good at negotiation. Everyone was at ease with her, and Mu Guang''s mood stabilized. He nodded to her and said, "it''s up to you."


    Muru nods to Mu Guang and smiles at Wen Ruixue: "sister in law, can you lend me xiaohongye?"


    Take the child to Hongye''s home finally, I guess I''ve got the idea


    The little nephew looked at his aunt with big eyes.


    Wenruixue squatted down and said with a smile, "xiaohongye, shall we go to your little uncle to play?"Mu Hongye thought of the beautiful little uncle he hadn''t seen for more than a year. He quickly nodded and said, "good!"


    Today, my little uncle sat with another person and didn''t say much to him. He was very aggrieved!


    Muru asked for his words. He took his little nephew''s hand and walked in the direction of the kitchen, just like a female general going to the battlefield: "Hongye, go. When you see your little uncle in a moment, just run up and hold his leg. Then my aunt will give you a chance to play alone, OK


    The little nephew raised his head, his chubby cheek trembled, as if the soldiers on the battlefield were listening to the order: "good!"

 Chapter 130

    Mu Tsai is working with Mu Qing in the kitchen.


    They made a lot of dishes, and some of the dishes left over were put into the refrigerator. When the rest is basically empty, you have to pour the rest of the seasoning, oil and soup, wipe the dishes with kitchen paper, and put them into the dishwasher.


    Although Mu Tsai is not very proficient in the kitchen, it was carefully selected when decorating here. The dishwasher is very big, and it can wash the pot. It saves a lot of trouble at the moment.


    He and his wife are tacit understanding of division of labor and cooperation, from time to time fingers touch the fingers, a smile, when the kitchen came to the movement.


    A sound of light and heavy footsteps sounded, and as soon as he looked around, he saw his elder sister leading his little nephew. Muru saw the two people close to each other in the kitchen. He looked at the man standing beside his brother with a smile on his face and said, "are you doing the dishes? Excuse me, I want to ask Mu Qing something. Do you think it''s convenient now? "


    In her words, she meant to discuss, but a pair of beautiful and Yan eyes were pressing at Mu Qing, seemingly not ready to give the other party the chance to refuse. The master of the planet has gone through several rounds of human script, and now he has learned to watch.


    He knew in his heart that the conversation was only a matter of time, so he was very calm. Mu Qing nodded to each other, took off her apron, turned her head and laughed at her family: "I''m past. I''ll be back in a moment."


    With that, the master of the planet turned and stepped forward.


    Of course, he knows what his elder sister is here for. He didn''t want his wife to face Muru''s problems alone. When he untied his apron and was ready to go with him, he suddenly felt a heavy load on his leg.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw his little nephew on his leg. Obviously, his height was not up to his waist, but he raised his face to look at him. His little nephew''s plump cheek trembled slightly with the sound of milk: "little uncle! Little uncle, you haven''t played with me for a long time! I, I want to play with my little uncle


    Soft and warm, the little cub picked on his leg and looked at him with big, cute eyes, which showed a cautious desire, which made mu zemeng''s heart tremble, but also with a little heartache. He thought about it. He had not accompanied his nephew for more than a year because of his mission.


    Mu Tsai felt guilty, and immediately picked up Mu Hongye, and a heavy happiness came from his arm. Her lover had been running away with her elder sister for a long time. Mu Tze was helpless, but she did not intend to pursue her.


    Mu Qing did not know nothing about it. On the contrary, he was more adaptable to this complicated society than he was. At first, he didn''t want the other party to face his elder sister alone, but now his nephew has come out to sell cute, so he can only accompany this little boy first.


    Anyway, according to the performance of the other party in the spiritual energy field, Mu Qing should not be inferior to her elder sister. If you are really wronged, wait for the other party to come back, comfort him again.


    --


    in this way, he gave a kiss and hugged his little nephew chubby cheek.


    It''s better to accompany his wronged nephew first!


    ¡­¡­


    Muru took Mu Qing to the balcony.


    -Jamie


    Da -


    her face was no longer the same. The smile and beautiful and beautiful eyes of Mucha at the scene were like the cold wind, which gave a critical look to the people standing opposite.


    In terms of appearance, the man in front of him is barely matched with his family''s collection. That is, his identity is really tricky. If Mu Qing is an ordinary person, it''s OK. With their family''s financial resources, no matter what their status, they can always make each other afraid.


    It''s a planet.


    Muru heart with Mu Guang, Wen Ruixue two people think similar, both do not agree with the two people fall in love. It''s just that she thinks more deeply and further about this kind of love affair, which also provides more capital for her Negotiation:


    "Mu Qing, your name is Mu Qing, right? Do you really like our collection? "


    The master of the planet nodded without hesitation: "of course, I love him very much."


    Muru is Caicai''s family. The appearance of chatting with them on the dinner table is naturally revealed. At first, he has a good relationship with Caicai and loves this younger brother all the year round. Therefore, Mu Qing also respected the people in front of him and treated his questions seriously.


    Because no matter what Muru said, it must be for the sake of Caicai.


    Muru is quite satisfied with the attitude of the man in front of her. The other party answered quickly and sincerely. It didn''t look like it was just for a moment. She has had several boyfriends and has been in business for many years. She still has the ability to know people.


    However, no matter how sincere it is, Muru thought, with her usual smile on her face: "I can see that you are quite fond of picking. But you may not know the laws of human society. Sometimes, like also do not have to be together. You can see that our parents are not very satisfied with you. "


    Her voice was soft, but her words were very straightforward.The masters of the planet, of course, have seen this for a long time. But when he knew it, he didn''t care.


    Because no matter how much his family opposed it, he would never let go of Caicai easily. To deal with Caicai''s family, it''s just that Mu Qing doesn''t want his young lover to be caught in the middle.


    So he was still very calm, even with a little smile on his mouth, and his expression was very respectful: "I do know that some elders are not satisfied, but I don''t know why."


    This is exactly what Muru wants to bring up. Seeing that Mu Qing was so popular, she was quite satisfied, so she directly pointed out: "our family have all seen the live broadcast this morning, and we all know that you are the dawn star. How to say, although you are in love with Caicai now, you should know that Caicai is just an ordinary human being. "


    "He''s young and good-looking, but one day he''ll be old and old. I don''t know how deep your feelings are now. I only know that you are a planet, and you are not old or dead relative to our human life.


    You two live for a long time. When he sees that you look the same, and then he sees that his hair gradually turns white, will his heart not be miserable or painful? "


    "If you fall in love with someone else because you are young, he can only bless you. In this way, the inner pain will only be more serious. Lose youth, also can''t keep lover. Although you love each other at the moment, no one can guarantee the future. Since you love Caicai, you should think more about him. "


    "A moment''s pain may bring you half a life''s stability. When Caicai thinks clearly, he will have other people to love him. And you will meet a lot of people if you live so long. "


    Muru said, a pair of eyes straight at each other.


    She is really a good negotiator. She doesn''t say what Mu Guang and Wen Ruixue are thinking about. Instead, she finds a new way. After all, the people in front of me are now in agreement with Caicai. If I directly say that their relationship is not guaranteed, I''m afraid that neither of them will listen to me, but will be more affectionate than Jin Jian under their obstruction.


    And Muru stood in their perspective, in the name of love, a little bit of "sow discord" between them, there will be cracks between them.


    After all, what she said was very reasonable and not aimless. It is human nature to die of aging. It is not full of variables like "Mu Qing will change his mind", and no one can refute it.


    Muru said so clearly that he thought the master of the planet should change his face. Who knows the other side is not angry but smile, the look on the face is even more relaxed than before: "so it is."


    "If so, you can rest assured. As long as Caicai is willing, he can share his long life with me at any time. "


    ¡­¡­


    --


    when Mu''s father and mother Mu went back for dinner, he finally had time to enjoy the world with his lover.


    He had already taken a bath and was lying on his bed with his head resting on Mu Qing''s big leg and holding the remote control in his hand, he changed channels one by one to the TV set. The master of the planet shuttled his fingers between his hair, touching him very comfortably. He half closed his eyes and relaxed with a smile and asked, "what did my elder sister say to you today?"


    Mu Qing touched her lover''s hair and looked at Caicai. She rubbed her palm like a lazy cat. Her eyes almost became soft: "in persuading me to separate from you, saying that you will grow old sooner or later, and be with me at that time, we will both suffer."


    On hearing this, Mu Tsai did not show a sad look on his face, but showed a relaxed smile: "my elder sister is really worried about me. But I''ve thought about it for a long time. How could I have agreed to you without careful consideration? "


    The young man lying in his arms looked up at him, his black eyes shining in the light of the overhead light, like a bright star river: "I love you now, and naturally I will try to get rid of all the shackles. When we are no longer suitable, it is also a good choice to separate without regret. And at that time, everything between you and me will become a beautiful memory, forever in my mind


    He said so naturally, open-minded, with the exquisite white surface also showed a moving luster.


    "But I''m still sad to say that. If you hurt me, don''t tell me that now. " Muzzy was lying on the dominant leg of the planet, his dark eyes glanced at him from his long eyelashes, his lips curled slightly, and his cheek was puffy.


    It''s like being coquettish.


    Mu Qing loved him so much.


    The lover in the arms also stretched out his hand and touched his cheek gently. As soon as the soft and cool fingers were put together, they were caught by the master of the planet.


    He put these fingers on his lips and began to kiss warmly. While kissing, he murmured with some gnashing teeth: "you can be open-minded, but I will never give you this opportunity."


    The master of the planet said, and leaned down. He kissed the lips of the man in his arms.


    1¡¢ Night spring. Night tent warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of years of spaceflight, I walk in the sky of my lover in the sky.From their point of view of the earth, we can see a beautiful blue star.


    Mu Tsai has accompanied her lover through countless spring, summer, autumn and winter, and has seen many vicissitudes. When he had nothing to do with him, he accompanied Mu Qing to dawn star and spent a long time with each other on this green planet.


    Mu Tsai looked at his former home with a little nostalgia in his eyes.


    Although the dawn star is good, it is still too cold and clear to be as lively as the earth.


    The master of the planet saw through his mind and couldn''t help but propose: "I think there are a lot of people on earth. If you want someone to be with you, you might as well ask them to come over. No matter where you go, you won''t be bored. "


    Hearing this, Mu Tsai''s eyes flashed with excitement: "is it really OK?"


    Mu Qing kisses his little lover through the head cover of his spacesuit: "of course, as long as you are happy."


    So in the near future, a second planet will appear that will inhabit humans.


    Then there will be some relaxation! But deer have to rest for two or three days_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    It includes a small world and two or three daily accounts after marriage. There should be some wonderful settings = w =


    and

 Chapter 131

    Paltrow carried clean food and water on a tray, lowered his head, and stepped up the long steps in front of the grand hall with the most pious attitude.


    Dozens of marble cast Doric columns constitute this extraordinary, magnificent and splendid temple. Paltrow walked through the light and shadow of the front hall and the long corridor, avoiding the clusters of flowers hanging from the gentle winding vines, and all the way to the main hall with the candle lights.


    In the center of the main hall stands a ten meter high statue of a God made of gold and ivory. The golden robes and wings of the gods are gorgeous in color, and the gem inlaid eyes are shining. However, such a delicate work of art did not catch Paltrow''s attention. His fanatical eyes fell on the man who was kneeling in front of the statue.


    That''s their Oracle priest muzzy.


    Kneeling on the mat is wearing a white robe, which symbolizes purity. His long black hair falls down and gently swings between his slender waist. His waist was loosely tied with a blue silk belt, protruding from the bottom of his buttocks, and then down, the bare feet of the fruit were revealed by his kneeling posture.


    These two feet are beautiful in shape and white in color, which make the white robes above them pale.


    Perhaps it was the sound of Paltrow''s footsteps that the Oracle priest turned and looked over. His face was delicate and snow-white, his lips were as rosy as roses, and his shining eyes were like the stars in the sky.


    Seeing Paltrow coming, the other party stood up from his kneeling mat and met him with a bent brow and a gentle smile on his face: "you are here. Thank you for the food


    Mozart was the Oracle priest of the city-state. He was the highest priest in charge of astrology. Like other priests, he stayed in the temple three times a year for a month. During this period, the priest shall not eat unclean food or wear unclean clothing. Therefore, the food and clothing of muzzy are all delivered by special personnel.


    With a soft white hand on the edge of the white porcelain tray, the Oracle priest in front of him looked at the food on the plate and said with a smile: "it''s Stewed Mutton and fruit that I like to eat. Thank you. You have a heart."


    Paltrow, looking at his gentle and beautiful face, lowered his wild emotion, took a deep, dark breath, and respectfully said, "priestess, when are you going to use astrology?"


    The new sowing season is coming. The priests in charge of sundials need to arrange the farming time according to the calendar, and the calendar of one year needs to be customized by the Oracle priest who is in charge of astrology. At the same time, he also needs to use astrology to make a rough prediction of various events in the coming year, such as possible coups, floods and so on.


    The cold is over, and the spring breeze is blowing across the land. Mozart had already been ready to start astrology, so he did not feel at a loss when he heard the speech. Instead, he said with a smile: "please also ask the priest Paltrow to convey the message to the monarch. Tomorrow night, when the Apocalypse appears, I will do astrology at the observatory on the top of the temple."


    Paltrow was also a priest, but he was much lower than the Oracle priest. He was not in charge of sundials and astrology, which had a great impact on the city-state. He served as a clergyman for the Oracle priests and helped them complete their offerings and sacrifices.


    Therefore, when he heard the words of the people in front of him, he just lowered his eyes, lowered his head, and said respectfully, "yes."


    Muzzy took the white porcelain plate to the small table next to the mat and sat on it to eat. When he had finished eating, he returned the tray to Paltrow, who had been waiting.


    As the tray was handed over, Paltrow reached for it, but accidentally touched a cool, soft fingertip. He quickly retracted his hand and lowered his head lower.


    Instead of noticing the response, he continued to express his thanks and instructions: "tomorrow night, before I start astrology, I will trouble you."


    Paltrow could hardly hold the white porcelain tray with a shake of his hand.


    Before performing their duties, the Oracle priests will have a special cleansing bath. Bath is enough. The priests who live in the temple have to bathe three or four times a day to keep their bodies clean. Paltrow has long learned to stand by with a towel in his hand and not squint.


    However, "clean body" this matter, is not he deceives oneself, steals the bell to be able to hide past.


    As a "purifier" among the priests, he needs to remove part of the body surface hair for the Oracle priest.


    Paltrow had removed the hair from the arms and legs of the beautiful priest before he moved into the temple. He still remembers that he was holding up the white and thin leg, and the skin on the palm was very delicate. Obviously, the other party''s hair is sparse, almost nothing, but he still deceives himself to take a knife and gently scrape that little bit of fluff.


    At that time, the pure and beautiful priest was somewhat shy, with round toes curled up on his knees. The other side''s two thin arms supported on the mat, his slender white neck slightly raised, and the golden light of the sun behind dyed his long black hair yellowish.


    Like a helpless Lamb on the altar dedicated to the gods.


    At the thought of this, Paltrow''s fingers clenched, almost crushing the edge of the white porcelain tray, and even his body tended to look up. There was a little scarlet in his dark eyes, but he didn''t know it. He could only lower his head deeper and hide the waves in his heart: "the Oracle priest need not be so polite. It''s all Paltrow should do."After muntzsche had finished eating, he would continue to pray in front of the statue, and the communication between them would be over.


    Paltrow walked out with the white porcelain tray, through the light and shadow of the front hall and the corridor, and his ears seemed to grow sharp and long as he passed the gentle winding vines.


    A bunch of flowers were dangled by the sharp devil''s ears, but in a flash, the sharp ears disappeared. Paltrow, the priest of the purifier, turned from the back of the corridor with a solemn look and handed the white porcelain tray into the hand of the God servant who had been waiting outside for a long time and did not dare to lift his head.


    Only a bunch of flowers gently shaking on the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the next day, many people of the city-state rushed to the temple, prostrate themselves on the ground, and looked up to see their most beloved God


    instruct the priests to perform astrology.


    The Oracle priest was pure and beautiful, noble and kind. After he predicted the plague the year before last, he asked the emperor to clean the edges and corners of the city, control the city''s access, and let the priests in charge of healing prepare for the battle. In his white robe, he went down to the slums in person to distribute food and medicine to the poor people. He took the wreath from a small child and put it on his head.


    Later, the plague broke out as expected. The origin of the plague was another city-state, and almost all the surrounding cities were attacked. However, as the Oracle priests predicted and urged to take measures in place


    , this should have spread in their city-state, and the number of casualties was very small.


    --


    therefore, all the people in the city loved the Oracle priest very much. Even though they knew that they were not short of food and clothing, they often sent fresh bread, meat and fruit to muzzy''s door. Yesterday, when they heard the oracle that the priestess was about to make astrology at the time of the rising of the Oriental Apocalypse this evening, they all spontaneously came to watch and wanted to see the people who had been in the temple for many days.


    He was wearing a white robe, holding a scepter symbolizing the power of the Oracle priest, wearing a wreath of flowers, and his long black hair fluttered in the evening wind. He stood in the setting sun, his white face reflected warm yellow, and nodded slightly to greet the monarch of the city-state in front of him: "Your Highness, I''m on the star watching platform."


    The young monarch was tall, with his back to the setting sun, casting a silent and reliable silhouette. There was a look of obsession in his eyes. Before he could hold the priest''s hand and encourage him, he saw that the other party had turned and walked towards the observatory.


    The star of the East was about to rise. It was a good time for divination. Mu Tze did not care about the monarch''s reaction, so he went to the observatory. The top of the temple was covered with flowers, and he walked barefoot along the silk paved road to the observatory.


    By the time the Apocalypse was fully up, it was already dark, and muzzy was lined up on the observation platform, waiting for the guidance of the moon and stars.


    The practice of astrology has to keep an eye on the astrolabe and the sky. It may not end until midnight. After looking at the astrolabe for a while, he saw that the night was getting dark and the people crawling below still did not walk, so he stepped down the steps from the observation platform.


    Waiting for one side, Paltrow, who was guarding the Oracle priest, turned his head and saw Mu Tze walking under the moonlight, stepping on a starlight. Flowers were on his head, and half of his body was illuminated by the full moon, reflecting his beautiful facial features and thin figure.


    The scene is like a hazy dream.


    --


    Paltrow saw the Oracle priest give himself a gentle smile: "Paltrow, it''s late. Let the people go back first. If they are crawling on the ground for a long time, they are easy to get cold


    The other side said, pausing for a moment, the attractive eyes looked over, showing a little worry: "Paltrow, do you feel OK? If you feel sleepy or cold, go to the back hall and sleep for a while. There''s not much to do here. I''ll just look at the astrolabe


    When he finished, he did not know if it was his illusion. He saw a red flash in the dark eyes of the loyal purifier standing under the steps. But before he could look at it, Paltrow lowered his head, and his deep voice came with the evening wind: "Oracle priest, I will convey your will to the people."


    "As for me, I will guard you forever."


    The voice was deep and magnetic, as if from the chest, full of strong feelings.


    Muzzy was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, he saw the purifier turn around and pass through the top of the temple and convey his will.


    --


    Paltrow didn''t want to go, and muzzy couldn''t force him. He had to go back to the observatory to observe the astrolabe.


    Through the communication of many priests and God''s attendants, the people below heard that this was the wish of the Lord priest, and they prayed devoutly before retreating. Paltrow stood at the turn of the stairs and looked through the open window of the temple wall until he saw that the people were gradually dispersed, and then he went back up the steps to the top of the temple.


    At this time, with the change of the stars, Mu Tsai observed the changes of the astrolabe, and his face gradually turned white.


    According to the astrological signs, there will be three years of drought in the area where their city-state is located.During 20-03-1222:03:15, the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigated nutrient solution for me

 Chapter 132

    Once again, Paltrow went through the corridor of light and shadow and the antechamber to the main hall where the candle flickered.


    He still bowed his head respectfully, holding a white porcelain tray full of delicious stewed mutton, soft bread and fresh fruit, which the Oracle priest loved.


    This time, however, before Paltrow stepped into the main hall, he found that there was more than one person in the hall. In front of the gold and ivory statue, the young and handsome monarch of the city was holding the lean shoulder of the pure and beautiful priest, and his voice was full of pain and struggle: "Caicai, do you have to do this?"


    The man who was held by him had a calm face, and his white hands were on the arms of tall and strong men. He looked up at each other with a look of pity: "my Lord, I must do this for the sake of the city-state."


    "The drought has been going on for a long time, and the poor people have little food to eat and have to endure the scorching sun. The land has opened huge cracks, and evil locusts are stirring in the soil. In the near future, they will hatch and cross the border and gnaw away the little land we have left. "


    The young monarch''s eyes were red: "we are sacrificing! We offer cattle and sheep, vegetables and fruits and clean water to the gods! The gods will help us! I don''t need you at all. I don''t need you... "


    Before he finished speaking, a pair of cool and soft hands lifted his cheek. The man who was almost in his arms looked tenderly at the young king: "we have offered sacrifices to the gods for two months, and the drought has not been alleviated. Don''t waste food any more. Give all the sacrifices to the people. I think the gods need something different. "


    The emperor''s men clenched consciously and soon relaxed, afraid of hurting the man in his arms. He almost broke his crown: "what kind of God is a God who needs people as a sacrifice! He is just... "


    A thin white finger touched his lips. The beautiful and pure priest''s face became cold and said in a low voice, "king, be careful."


    The momentum of the young monarch was suddenly dwarfed. He almost pasted it on the priest''s body in front of him: "but, Caicai, even if it needs people as a sacrifice, it doesn''t need you..."


    Paltrow stepped into the main hall with a white porcelain tray. He opened his mouth and interrupted the atmosphere in the hall: "Oracle priest, your food is here."


    The king''s words stopped abruptly, and then turned his head with sullen face. A pair of eyes like the young wolf king on the grassland looked at him fiercely.


    However, only the purgatory''s bowed head and respectfully held food responded to him.


    The emperor realized that it was time to eat. His Oracle priesthood was thin, and his back was even more slender than the beautiful maidens in the city, and his meal could not be delayed for a moment.


    Thinking of this, cross was less resentful of the purifier who did not know how to disturb his conversation with Caicai. The young monarch immediately stopped his topic and said, "Caicai, you should eat first."


    Mu Caiguang''s feet are snow-white, beautiful in shape, and quietly step on the ground. Wearing a white robe symbolizing purity, mu Caiguang walks over like a cat. He looked at the tray in Paltrow''s hand, sighed softly, and looked sad: "it''s such a season, but I can still eat such good food."


    As he said


    , his moving eyes turned to the monarch on one side, and his black and bright eyes seemed to be washed with water: "you see, I am not engaged in production, but I am loved and worshipped by the people all the year round. They eat hard bread, drink weak broth, chew sour fruits and leaves, but offer me soft bread made of the finest wheat flour, the best stewed mutton, and the sweetest and juiciest fruits


    "I have been given such preferential treatment all the year round. If I don''t come to the stage as a sacrifice at such a critical time, will the people of the hard-working God sacrifice their lives? If I, as the Oracle priest, cannot protect my people, what is the significance of my remaining in this world? "


    Close heard this, excited: "you have a lot of significance! You are in charge of astrology, making calendars, restraining the congregation, and in charge of Architecture... "


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the Oracle priest in front of him: "my student, Themis, is intelligent. After studying here for four or five years, he has basically grasped the main points of astrology. He also dabbled in the rest of the things, and I believe he will be able to understand them through the books of predecessors and my notes. "


    "After I have dedicated myself to the gods, I am replaced by Themis. The Lords of the Senate have agreed to this. " --


    after that, his eyes, like the Milky way at night, were stained with firmness, and his voice sank, and he said without doubt: "please come back, monarch."


    Close heard this and looked into the eyes of the man opposite, knowing that it was irreparable. He resented not only the fact that the senior members of the United Senate were hiding from him, but also his powerlessness at the moment.


    He is standing here now, can''t say a word, an expression also can''t do, finally can only turn around hastily to leave.


    He watched the young monarch escape until the tall, strong figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, and he sat quietly back on his mat.Paltrow stepped forward in time, put the tray in his hand on the small table in front of the mat, and stood quietly aside.


    Muzzy stretched out his white hand, took the soft bread with wheat fragrance and bit it. His lips were as rosy as a rose. With a touch of the petals, the thick and long bread disappeared, leaving only a shallow and thin tooth mark.


    He slowly chewed the bread and swallowed it. Then he raised his black eyes, looked at the silent purifier, and said softly, "thank you for helping me out, Paltrow."


    Since he entered his teacher''s home, he has been a priest for seven or eight years. Although he was not worldly wise, he was quite familiar with the purifier who had been following him all the time.


    The other side is loyal to the gods, usually silent, doing more than said, almost never a redundant word. Just now Paltrow deliberately spoke out, which must be because he saw that he was under the control of clos, so he made a voice for him.


    Although the priesthood is not under the jurisdiction of the king, they complement each other on weekdays. There is bound to be some restraint between them, and sometimes they restrict each other. Patroken offended the monarch for his voice, and of course muzzy was grateful.


    The candle lit up the dark main hall and dyed the pure white robes and long black hair of the Oracle priests with warm yellow. His eyes twinkled with two small smart flames, looking at his expression is very tender and grateful.


    Paltrow''s throat rolled.


    As a purifier who served the gods and Oracle priests, he was not as ascetic as he seemed. The bottom of patello''s mind is not as clear as his own.


    He longed for the sight of the Oracle priest, even if it was just a gentle glance when the other side was facing all living beings. He also craves the care of the Oracle priest, even if it is nothing more than the normality of the other side facing the people around him.


    And what he longed for most was the body under the white robe of the Oracle priest.


    No one knows what kind of picture appears in Paltrow''s mind, standing outside the curtain with a towel, whenever he bathes. He thought that if the priestess could see the scene in his mind even for a moment, he would be pink from his white face to his round toes.


    So Paltrow would not watch his beloved Oracle priest walk up to the altar. Of course, he would not be as stupid as clos, and directly asked the priest, who had a deep heart for the world, to stop sacrificing.


    Paltrow thought of this and looked at muzzy''s mutton stew.


    Everything will be revealed at the ceremony a few days later.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The warm sun roasts the earth, and the strong sunlight makes people hardly open their eyes, burning on people like a flame. However, even in such hot weather, there are still countless people gathering in the sun, crawling on the hot ground and kneeling to a place, even if their palms and knees are red, they don''t care.


    For they know that the Lord priests, who have always been loved and worshipped by them, are going to sacrifice their bodies and pray for the rain to save their lives on the altar.


    At the time of the news, all the people were shocked.


    Since the establishment of this city-state, no matter how serious the disaster is, there has never been a thing that the priests sacrifice themselves to the gods, and all of them are young men and girls in the city.


    The people who had children of the right age in the city-state saw that the drought lasted for more than two months, and I am afraid it will continue for more than two years in the future. They are ready to sacrifice their children. As a result, no one expected that their beloved Oracle priest did.


    They wanted to cry, but the long-term shortage of water and food made them almost unable to shed tears. They could only crawl on the ground to express their thanks and give up to the noble priest.


    After the news was released by the Senate, before today''s sacrifice, a girl who had lost her parents and was fostered in someone else''s home wanted to go to the altar instead of the revered Oracle priest, so as to save the life of her beloved priestess. However, she was finally persuaded to go home by touching her head. No one knew what the Oracle priest had said to her. Only the people of the city watched the girl crying and returning home under the escort of the clergy.


    He wore a garland of vines and a white robe symbolizing purity. This time he did not take the scepter which symbolized the power of the Oracle priest, but walked calmly to the altar in the sun under the gaze of the people around him.


    Around the altar sat several priests. There are old people and young people among them.


    And


    Paltrow is one of them.


    Surrounded by the clergy, muzzy lay on the altar. To his surprise, even though he had been exposed to the scorching sun for so long, the surface of the altar was still warm. For his skin, it was only a little bit hot, and there was no burning sensation.


    Maybe it''s a gift from the gods.


    The Oracle priest thought so, and then thought about what would happen next. He had more confidence that the gods would help them through the difficulties. He could not help but smile.The clergy who presided over the ceremony saw that their beloved priest was smiling at this time. They couldn''t bear to turn around and announced in a shaking voice:


    "start!"


    All of a sudden, there was a neat, buzzing voice around the altar. The priests who sat around began to whisper the spell of calling the gods.


    The sacrificial ceremony has already started, and can''t be stopped in the midway. Otherwise, the purpose of the sacrifice will not be achieved, and the gods may be offended.


    Therefore, even if the people around you have no choice but to let go.


    Except for Paltrow.


    The silent purifier usually looks solemn, careful and rigorous, and hardly makes mistakes. At this time, however, his facial expression became more and more fanatical, and the voice of chanting in his mouth became more and more loud.


    The priest sitting next to him even heard his incantation which was totally different from the others!


    The people sitting around the altar were even disturbed by the completely inconsistent voice, and the chanting was broken for a moment. Under this mistake, and then followed by the huge mistake before, the hearts of all the people on the altar suddenly thumped!


    --


    at this time, the abnormal changes increased sharply. After the poisonous sun gradually disappeared into the dark clouds, lightning and thunder thundered in the center of the clouds, and the city-state was suddenly windy and the sand and stones were flying.


    It''s like a rainstorm is coming.


    Mozart doesn''t know what happened. --


    the altar is very large. The people sitting under the altar are a little far away from him, and the voice of chanting is low. He can only detect that the collective voice seems to be broken for a moment. Mutzer was just about to have a look at it when he saw a change in the sky.


    However, as a sacrifice, he did not feel any abnormality. He just felt that the surface of the altar seemed to be gradually heating up, which made Mu Tze feel very warm.


    If there is a change in the course of sacrifice, the celestial phenomena may not be the result they want. Maybe the gods will punish them and turn drought into flood.


    Since the sacrifice had failed and the sky had changed, Mu Tze was anxious to stand up and appeal to everyone to go home to take precautions. But as soon as he got up, he felt a cloud of white mist covering his sight.


    From afar, it seemed that there were screams and shouts, but muzzy was not in the mood to listen.


    Strong and powerful arms firmly encircled his waist, and the sound of wings flapping echoed around him. A fluffy head reached his shoulder from behind, and a deep and magnetic voice sounded in his ear: "you are the sacrifice I have given you?"


    Then he felt a moist touch on his cheek: "it''s beautiful. I like it. "


    This is the love of rabbit essence and carrot essence. You can guess who is attacking, and there are several attacks = w =


    in the small world

 Chapter 133

    It''s really frivolous to say such words and do such things when we just meet.


    However, from the beginning of enlightenment, he was sent to his teacher''s home to learn the knowledge of sacrifice. He only yearned for the gods, and rarely touched such words as the prodigal son in love. His soft lips only kiss the children''s cheek and forehead, but his thin arms have hugged many people, warriors fighting for the city-state, crying children, adults in need of comfort.


    They are all the people of the gods. He is worried about the drought of the city-state. When the two conditions are combined, isn''t he just a child who needs to be comforted?


    Muzzy had already turned around and saw the God behind him.


    The appearance of the God was very beautiful, very similar to the statue made of gold and ivory. He was tall and strong, with white wings flapping gently. Behind him were dark clouds and strong winds. Now he was holding his waist and looking down at himself with a smile.


    The first drop of rain fell on the ground, and then more and more rain fell from the sky and flowed into the cracked land, washing away the dry river bed. People who had been roasted by the sun for a long time knelt on the ground and looked at the sudden rain with surprise. Even the hot and dry days were swept away, they all began to cheer.


    Mu Tsai thought that the dark clouds and the strong wind were the disasters brought about by the failure of the sacrifice, but the cheers of the people and the sound of rain came into his ears through the mist, so the rain should be a gift from the gods. Mu Tze''s chest was filled with gratitude and admiration. His white hand was propped up in front of each other''s broad chest, and he would immediately kneel down to thank the God who saved the people.


    However, an arm was firmly around his waist, which prevented him from doing so. The God in front of him reached out and touched the soft cheek of his small sacrifice, and said in a seductive voice, "do you want to kowtow to me for such a little rain? I don''t like the way I thank you. "


    The pure and beautiful Oracle priest did not hesitate to ask: "God is above. I don''t know what you like? Mozart is willing to do his best to find it for you. "


    The God laughed, and his eyes showed a trace of treachery and cunning that should not belong to the merciful God. However, the hoodwinked priest did not see this, but waited with gratitude for the request of the God: "I said, I like your sacrifice, do not want others. I will stay in the people''s world for a long time. If I have any needs, I will come to you directly. I only hope that you will not shirk your responsibilities


    The poor Oracle priest did not know that he had made a deal with the devil. He was still immersed in the joy that the drought had been solved. He looked at the God in front of him with gentle and firm eyes: "as long as you have a reasonable request, muzzy will be bound to do it!"


    The God was very satisfied with the obedience of the small sacrifice. He nodded and reached out to open the white fog on the altar and exposed his appearance to the public. From a distance, crawling on the ground and looking at the people here, they can see this scene:


    their pure and beautiful Oracle priests are tightly held in their arms by a pair of strong and powerful arms. The men beside him were too tall and strong to make their Oracle priesthood more delicate. They were small, and his white hands on his wildly crossed arms were very weak.


    The man holding muzzy has blonde hair and blue eyes, with huge powerful wings behind him. However, some people noticed that the wings seemed to be different from the ivory wings in the temple statues. The edges of the wings were not very clear, as if they were emitting wisps of black smoke further out.


    The so-called God did not look in the direction of their people from the beginning to the end. It can be called fanatical and greedy eyes that linger on the people in their arms all the time. However, their Oracle priests did not find it. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at them. Their delicate white faces were full of happy smiles.


    Their priesthood obviously cared more about them than the so-called God, and had the compassion and love of the people.


    Although there are many doubts in my heart, the rain from the sky can''t be fake. Besides, who would have the heart to break the satisfied smile on the face of the Oracle priest? So all the people were prostrate, pressing their doubts in their hearts, and their mouths were grateful for the gifts of the gods and the dedication of the priesthood.


    Around the altar, the priests who had just chanted their oaths also kowtowed. Only Paltrow''s eyes showed shock and looked up at the dazzling picture of embracing.


    Of course, he knew that the man-shaped monster on the altar was not a God at all, but a demon that he deliberately disrupted the sacrifice and took his own body as a sacrifice! It''s just that Paltrow has strictly confirmed the records of the book, and step by step in accordance with the above, using his own blood and incantation as the medium, why is this demon not obeying his orders?!


    At the thought of this, Paltrow''s chest was filled with emotion. The pain he had tried to endure could no longer be held back. A mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and was vomited out by him.


    The blood spread on the ground quickly became old and gray, and the surface seemed to have slight fluctuations, as if something was wriggling in it. Paltrow tried to open his eyes wide, but his eyes suddenly blurred.


    He was dazed by the vomiting, and almost the next moment, Paltrow fell to the ground, his eyes lax and motionless.Before the last moment he closed his eyes, he saw a thin figure, dressed in a pure white robe, rushing forward, ethereal and pleasant, like the sounds of nature, in front of him: "Paltrow, what''s the matter with you?"


    --


    Paltrow had almost stopped thinking, and a natural, almost instinctive thought came into his mind:


    it was good that his priestesses saw him again.


    As soon as the idea came to light, Paltrow was completely unconscious.


    ¡­¡­ --


    at night.


    Red rose petals were floating in the rippling bath, and Mucha was somewhat absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong with my priestess? Is there anything in the world that bothers you so much? "


    When the deep and magnetic voice came, Mu Tsai came back to his senses. He quickly stood up from the bath and bowed in the direction of the visitor, saying, "Lord God


    , you are here."


    The gauze curtain and the flickering candle light up half of the body of the man standing in the water with a little bit of broken light. His long black hair was wet and hung on his slender waist. His skin was snow-white. In the warm yellow candle light, he was like the best lanolin from the East.


    Round drops of water ran down his slender neck and shoulders, and flowed across his Satin like skin, and finally sank into the rippling water, flowing to the reverie position.


    The devil''s throat rolled, and his body was excited. However, looking up at his small sacrifice, his eyes, like the Milky way of summer, twinkled with joy and gratitude.


    Taste delicious desserts this matter is not urgent, must enjoy slowly. Not to mention, he liked this beautiful and pure small sacrifice, and didn''t want to frighten the other party at all.


    So the devil squatted down. The body, rarely patient, asked: "what makes you so upset, can you tell me?"


    Gods have earth shaking power.


    Thinking of the change from the scorching sun to the rainstorm during the sacrifice this morning, Mu Tsai prayed and said, "Lord God, you..."


    A finger touched his rosy lips like a rose petal. The God with light on his back squatted down and took up the Oracle priest''s cheek. His voice was low, with a little hoarse temptation: "don''t use honorific names to me. You can call me Perseus when there is no one."


    Although the devil would like to be so intimately called to each other in front of people, his real name is the source of their strength and their shackles. If a small sacrifice is heard by someone with ulterior motives and evil intentions when calling him his real name in front of others, even if he has all-round power, he may also be attacked by a plot that is beyond defense.


    Perseus was a demon, and mortal plots could not hurt him. Even if someone calls out the real gods to fight him, he will win a lot. But if this is to let Perseus return to the devil Kingdom, it will be very troublesome.


    It is not easy to shuttle back and forth between the two realms. The demon God does not want to be separated from his small sacrifice.


    Even for one day.


    Such a pure, beautiful and helpless small sacrifice should be protected under his wings and loved by him.


    When he heard the request of the God who saved them, he immediately changed his voice: "Perseus, do you think Paltrow will be better? How much more time does he need to wake up? "


    He said here, the white hand unconsciously clenched some, originally looked at the God''s eyes also began to appear confused look: "I am very worried about him."


    A human being can take the attention of his small sacrifice and occupy his mind.


    The jealousy in the devil''s heart almost broke through his chest. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and forcibly broke off the hand of the small sacrifice and clasped his big hand with the other party''s ten fingers.


    Seeing that the man in the pool finally came back to God and did not resist shaking hands with him, the devil''s heart finally felt better. With a smile on his face, he said, "that man can''t die. Don''t worry."


    Although Perseus was very unhappy with Paltrow, he was the medium that brought him to his beloved sacrifice. Even though the weak human being is very out of control of his thinking and behavior, he is punished if he is bitten back.


    Although demons don''t like human beings, they have already entered the level of gods. Naturally, they don''t like to kill people like other low-level demons. Paltrow will also get a part of his power when he is being eaten back. Now the other party''s lethargy is absorbing this power. When the absorption is finished, the human will naturally wake up.


    Although he did not get the exact time to wake up, the God had given the answer, and muzzy was relieved. With a smile on his face, he said, "berthus, do you need me to bathe you?"


    The reason why the Oracle priest is waiting in this pool is for this matter. When the gods come, they need to learn from the wind and dust. According to the regulations, he was the most important clergyman in the city-state, which naturally fell on him.


    In front of the pure small sacrifice looked up at himself, with an innocent look said ambiguous. Ambiguous invitation, almost to drive the devil''s reason.With a deep eye color and a scarlet flash in his eyes, he directly grasped the shoulder of the person in front of him with both hands and whispered, "of course, I need you to do something else for me."


    The devil said, went down into the warm bath, and gently kisses the two rose like lips in the confused eyes of the small sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor leading from the bath to the bedroom was dim, and warm yellow candles were burning on both sides of the walls.


    The tall and strong man carefully held the sleeping Oracle priest, whose face was still ruddy.


    The man who was held by himself breathed steadily, his white cheek was close to his chest, his white hands were curled up, and his body was covered with a white robe which was obviously too large. He slept very well in his arms.


    The devil God wants to do what he wants. He is in a very good mood now.


    Therefore, he was more tolerant of the man who stood at the end of the corridor and was not consciously in the way.


    --


    Themis grasped his own sacrificial scepter.


    He is only 16 years old this year, and he doesn''t know how to manage his face. His dark eyes, with obvious jealousy, looked greedily at the man in front of him.


    Compared with the tall and strong body of a man, his teacher looks small, quiet and clever, which is the scene that Themis once dreamed of when he was first mature.


    Now, his dream is occupied by this devil!


    Yes, the devil!


    Themis was born with a "golden eye" and a high degree of sensitivity, which led him to be chosen by M ¨¹ tzsche as the successor of the next Oracle priest. In other people''s eyes, the God with golden hair and blue eyes and pure wings on his back has no place to hide.


    A devil with antlers, bat wings, black hair and black eyes and a tail like lightning is holding his pure and beautiful teacher. And his teacher''s original fragrance has been mixed with the smell of his disgust.


    His teacher, the light of his life, he admired from childhood to the final infatuation of the people, and in front of this disguised devil. Close!


    At the thought of this, the hand holding the scepter grew tighter.


    His resentment was hard to say, but he could only pretend that he did not know. Now the teacher is still in the other party''s hands, he must be patient, otherwise in case of showing the clue to the other party, let the devil find that he has already known his identity, for fear that the teacher''s life will not be protected!


    How could the devil not see the young man''s mind.


    Look at the stoic look, at the pale knuckles holding the scepter.


    At first glance, he was holding indescribable thoughts on the small sacrifice in his arms.


    But what about that? The man in his arms has already devoted himself to him under his half compulsion and half seduction, with a cheerful disposition. If it was not for his special identity and rhetoric, the other party would not have done such a thing with others.


    The boy has no chance and no ability to break them up!


    The devil thought arrogantly from the earth, holding his sweetheart and swaggering away.


    The boy left at the corner trembled with anger. However, the more angry he was, the more calm he became.


    His teacher is hoodwinked by the devil and is waiting for him to rescue him. He can''t just let go!


    Themis thought of this and went back to his room and changed into a set of black night clothes. He walked quietly through the main hall, the front hall and the long corridor of the temple, all the way to the city-state palace.


    Four attacks in all! I don''t know why you think the monarch is not like an attack_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_

 Chapter 134

    After he woke up from his deep sleep, he felt some pain in his back and legs. He was soft all over. He lay in the soft bed and didn''t want to move at all.


    Because of this unusual feeling, muzzy instantly recalled what happened last night.


    At the end of the night yesterday, the flickering candlelight, rippling water waves, the arms blocking his waist, and the sound of breathing in his ears all the time.


    There was a thin layer of red on muzzy''s snow-white cheek.


    Last night, when the LORD God was more and more unrestrained with his actions, muzzy finally understood. Although he had little contact with this aspect since childhood and was very slow, it does not mean that he does not understand how this is going on.


    Mu Tsai thought that the God just wanted to ease his lust. Wang, he also asked if the other party needed him to call his concubine.


    Concubines are also a kind of priests. They are usually carried by women, and there are also some beautiful young people. They usually serve some high-ranking priests in the temple, and some will remain pure and marry the warriors of the city-state or the symbol of gods.


    After Mozart put forward this proposal, the God who had been acting on him stopped, but did not let him go. Instead, he held him closer and put it close to his ear and said:


    "you sacrifice yourself to me, and I have helped you achieve your wish. You belong to me. Why don''t you want to do something like this with me and try to push me to someone else? "


    "After more than two months of drought, abundant rain will speed up the emergence of grasshoppers in the ground. When the devil''s emissary passes through, your people''s hard-earned life-saving food will soon disappear. All this will be solved if you want to. "


    "I just want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a low, seductive voice, as if the devil were tempting man to sacrifice his soul and make a deal with him. While thinking that he was indeed a God''s sacrifice, he was worried about the locust plague that followed.


    Under the double impact, he disoriented and agreed to the gods, so that in the end he could only hoarse his voice, holding the edge of the bath and giving out a broken groan.


    Now looking back on the scene last night, he felt the heat on his face. Even the cool after the rainstorm could not make him more calm.


    He didn''t think at all about where the other client was now and what he was doing.


    The Oracle priest is trying to calm himself. Outside the bedroom hall, a rush of footsteps came.


    When she turned her head, she saw a god servant running into his bedroom in a panic. The other side''s face was very anxious, and he tried to express his meaning clearly: "the Oracle priest, the emperor orders the army, and cooperates with Lord Themis to the direction of the temple! They said, "they say that the LORD God is a devil, and we should eliminate the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perseus was in a very bad mood.


    He had been watching his beloved Cai''s side, watching each other''s peaceful sleeping face, expecting his sweetheart to see himself as soon as he opened his eyes. As a result, when the devil was still sitting in the bedroom deep in the back hall of the temple, he heard the vibration of the horse''s hooves on the ground from the distant earth.


    The direction points directly to this temple called "Virgo".


    You can tell when you hear it.


    And it seems to be coming for him.


    Berthus sat by the bed surrounded by the veil, and heard the cry of the Legion of one for miles:


    "cut off the demons and guard the priests!"


    "Kill the devil and guard the priest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the devil heard the earth shaking and passionate cry, he only felt ridiculous.


    This group of mobs even want to separate him from Caicai? How can mortal power be compared with gods!


    Hearing the sound getting closer and closer, almost to the location of the temple, the huge bat wings behind Perseus fluttered.


    If they come this way, even the weak human can hear their voice. The devil didn''t want to wake up his lover who was overworked last night, so he made a decision immediately.


    He went out for a moment to meet these over the top mortals.


    By the way, who has the ability to see through his disguise.


    Now, Perseus has paid the price for all his arrogance.


    The devil is hanging in the air, with long horns on top of his head, and the wings behind him are flapping. The huge bat wings almost block out the sun.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people below, Perseus is now showing his prototype, and his momentum is amazing. But in fact, he knew in his own mind that he was forced to show his original form because he was forced to show his original form, and the camouflage used to cover his appearance could not be maintained.


    It was only at this time that the demon admitted that he had indeed underestimated the two human beings at the bottom.


    Themis held the scepter of the priest, raised a pair of eyes, the color of the pupil in the sun like molten gold. He stares at the magic God in the sky, and smashes his Scepter heavily on the ground, and says in a loud voice, "attack!"


    The soldiers on the ground immediately mounted their horses and surged like a flood. They hold the burning bow and arrow, from all directions to the sky above the demon God launched arrow rain.Perseus couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that he is not only a little bit unable to hold on, the people below have also been exhausted. What harm can these mortal wooden arrows do to him? It''s not as much damage as the magic power of the golden eyed human being who covets him.


    The reason why demons become demons, not real gods, is that they usually represent some kind of original sin. The original sin of Perseus was arrogance. He had fallen in it several times, but he still did not remember the lesson.


    A pair of bat wings of Perseus fanned the strong wind, and in an instant all the arrows shot down, some even hit back at a very high speed, shooting down the archers from their horses, and fell to the ground soundlessly.


    When the wind stops and the dust settles, the devil''s dark eyes in the sky look to the ground. He raised his hand, ready to make a break with this group of people.


    This time, although the damage is not small, but also let him find some problems.


    For example, the golden eyed man at the bottom has the power that obviously should not belong to human beings. When he competed with the other side, he realized that although the power seemed to be different from him on the surface, it actually shared the same origin with him.


    What''s going on here?


    Perseus thought for a moment, but he didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to.


    In any case, after the next two people fall down, he will be able to investigate at will.


    After all, bodies can''t resist.


    The devil thought of this place in a hubris, and the bat wings behind him fluttered,


    however, as soon as he was about to raise his hand, he found that his movement was limited.


    A powerful force bound him.


    At this moment, Perseus found that he did not know when to begin. The thin and golden threads which could hardly be detected by the naked eye entangled him in a golden cocoon.


    When he looked down angrily, he saw that the mortals who had been blown to and fro by himself had formed a Dharma array full of golden light.


    It''s the golden eyed man!


    Apart from the staff, Themis held the scepter of the priest. His pupils were like flowing gold. He stepped on a light array under his feet. Zhengyuanyuan constantly transmitted his magic power to the golden array ahead.


    Themis was very young, only 16 years old. This was the first time that such a huge encirclement and suppression campaign had been carried out. A person''s mana supply such a large array that his face was red.


    His eyes were golden, and he almost pressed a sentence out of his teeth: "monarch! Right now! Towards the devil''s brow, where is his fatal point


    The devil never thought that the eyes of the golden eyed man were so powerful that he could see through his weakness at one glance! When Perseus turned his eyes again, the human monarch on the earth raised his bow.


    The bow was extremely high and huge, and the arrow on the string made the devil''s pupil shrink.


    Dazzling golden arrow, white tail plume burning a bunch of fire, against the string, at first glance, like a phoenix surrounded by fire.


    Perseus recognized the arrow.


    It''s the arrow of killing God!


    --


    once upon a time, a warrior let the upper gods fall, and the arrow was finally sealed.


    Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the human monarch!


    It is impossible for the devil to stop and wait for his death.


    Close picked the angle and pulled out his bow.


    As the bow was gradually pulled apart, the muscles on the young monarch''s arms gradually swelled. When the bow is like the full moon, the golden arrow shines in the sun, with a dazzling light, and goes straight to the demon God wrapped in the golden thread.


    The arrow of killing God roared in the wind, and went to Perseus'' eyebrow accurately.


    All the people on the ground held their breath and followed the flaming arrow.


    However, when the golden arrow was about to fall into the heart of the devil''s eyebrows, berthus, who was almost entangled in a cocoon by the gold thread, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    The next moment, with long horns and huge bat wings on his back, he disappeared from the front of the crowd.


    This incident happened so quickly that almost all the people on the ground had not yet responded.


    Themis wanwan did not expect that the devil still left behind, so angry that he smashed the scepter to the ground.


    But even the devil can''t disappear out of thin air, unless he has been forced to flee back to the demon world.


    When Themis thought of it, he was in a better mood.


    As soon as the other party is gone, he has a chance to get close to the teacher again. He has a lot of time before the devil returns.


    Themis thought, raised his head, and then saw the pale, tottering Muse standing in front of him not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, he was still in his bed.


    But by this time it was evening, and candle light was burning in the bedroom. As soon as he woke up, his head was still a little drowsy, and before he could get used to it, he heard a clear voice of youth coming from the bedside: "teacher, you are awake."It''s Themis.


    The other side was sitting by the bed, the scepter of the priest was on the side, and a pair of eyes like flowing gold were staring at him.


    The mood of Mozart is a little complicated.


    Today, he saw with his own eyes the students he raised united with the monarchs of the city-state to encircle the gods.


    No, maybe not a God.


    When the Oracle priest rushed to the scene in a hurry, although he didn''t want to admit it, he still saw the devil with a very similar face to the God, but with horns and bat wings.


    The demons do many evil things in Mozart''s cognition. But the Oracle priest never saw Perseus do evil. On the contrary, he saved the drought of the city, and even promised him that he would help solve the locust plague that might happen next.


    The Oracle priest began to be confused.


    Will such demons be exterminated? Can such a thing be called a devil? --


    the Oracle priest in front of him sat in a soft bed, half of his body illuminated by candles. His long eyelashes drooped like the Milky way on a summer night, and there was light in his eyes, which was crystal clear as if to shed tears.


    Themis''s hand clenched.


    Is his teacher sad? Are you crying?


    Are you crying for the devil?!


    While still suffering from the shaking of his faith, he suddenly felt that the light in front of him was dim. When he looked up, he saw that Themis had climbed into his bed and knelt in front of him, holding his shoulder in both hands, and his eyes were fixed on him like flowing gold.


    A dangerous signal.


    "Teacher, are you worried about the devil?"


    For a moment, muzzy did not know how to answer.


    But Themis did not seem to want him to answer.


    "You are the Oracle priest revered by the people and a beacon on my way. You should not have worried about a demon! And the reason why you have such an idea now is that you are blinded by the devil! "


    "The devil has left evil in your body. That''s why you fainted on the battlefield, and it''s not until now that you wake up. You need to be exorcised. "


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Tze was suddenly sober. There was a blush on his white cheek: "you How do you know No, you can''t I am your teacher... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw his carefully cultivated students tear off their usual clever camouflage, and his face became a little crazy: "why?! Why can the devil touch you? I can''t?! Just because I am your student? "


    Muzzy looked at the ferocious face and crazy eyes of Themis, and took up the other side''s cheek with heartache: "Themis, you are in a trance."


    However, the young students refused to listen to the teacher''s admonition. Instead, they said, "then I need the teacher''s help more."


    With that, Themis lowered his head and kissed the man with wide eyes in front of him. He pressed the struggling hands and feet of the other side and flung his teacher to the bed.

 Chapter 135

    In the middle of the night, cross walked soundlessly through the long, candlelight corridors on both sides of the wall.


    The young monarch frowned slightly, his face taut, and his trembling hand revealed his nervousness.


    In today''s decisive battle, close''s heart almost stopped beating when he saw the pure and beautiful Oracle priest''s pale face falling down. And when he heard Themis gnashing his teeth to expose that the devil had bewitched and possessed muzzy, he felt a stream of blood rushing up his head.


    From the day he first saw his Oracle priest when he was a boy, he planted his love for this pure, beautiful, noble and kind priest. This kind of secret love is like wine making. With the development of time, the more and more people get to know Mu Tze.


    So when he heard his oracle that the priestess belonged to someone else, cross''s heart was full of water. Jealousy and anger almost made a hole in his heart, making him unable to sleep in his bed at night.


    Cross wants to see muzzy, wants to see him immediately, wants to occupy the other party severely, and puts his own brand on the Oracle priest. Let his priest forget the devil, and he is the only one in his heart!


    He was in a strong mood and went faster and faster. When he was about to get to the gate of the dormitory hall, he suddenly heard rustling sound, struggling and rebellious voice, as well as ethereal and pleasant yelling and pleading.


    Close was shocked, afraid that the devil would return to the human world, and immediately opened the door.


    He was born with divine power. He was able to pull the bow and arrow that can only be opened by an adult warrior. In his eyes, the thin door of the bedroom was nothing.


    However, the next moment, the young monarch opened his eyes, and the handle on the door was almost bent by him.


    On the soft bed exclusive to the Oracle priest, Mu Tze was pressed on the bed by Themis. Half of his clothes had been torn off, revealing snow-white, satin like skin. His soft black hair covered the bed, his thin arms were held in the hands of Themis, and his slender waist twisted like a thirsty fish because of struggle.


    When the good news was interrupted, Themis gave a "tut". He had stripped off his upper body, and his golden eyes were fierce.


    When he heard the sound coming from the door, his first reaction was to ask for help from the visitor: "prince! Lord, help me! Themis, he''s lost


    The Oracle priest finished this sentence, full of the thought that he would be rescued immediately.


    But he was wrong.


    The young monarch stood at the door, his arms were blue and his muscles were undulating. The door in his hand was almost broken by him. Cross looked here, his face turning red and unnatural in the glow of the candle.


    Mu Tsai looked at this scene, and for some reason, he felt a little uneasy.


    The monarch didn''t save him at the first time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking and seemed to be trying to restrain what he was thinking.


    The Oracle priest''s first reaction was that something might have happened to cross. As a priest, he received all kinds of help from childhood. Under the guidance of his teacher, he has always tried his best to help everyone solve the difficulties.


    At this time, he completely forgot that he was under the control of others, and even asked Themis. His white face was full of anxiety: "Themis, don''t make trouble. There may be something wrong with the monarch.


    , let me examine it. "


    Themis looked at the teacher as if the summer night Galaxy general bright eyes show anxiety, can not help but use the other hand to hold each other''s chin, chuckled: "teacher, even if has been contaminated by the devil, your heart is still so pure."


    He said this, and his flowing golden eyes glanced coldly: "cross, do you want to share the teacher with me?"


    As soon as Themis said this, muzzy opened his eyes, and the door in cross''s hand broke.


    The young monarch finally faced up to his heart and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to."


    Themis raised his eyebrows and denounced in a condescending way: "that''s not quick to go out!"


    Although priests and clergy belong to the city-state, they also belong to the monarch. However, the temple is independent of the secular world, accepting the worship of the people, and it does not have to follow the secular laws.


    The reason why Themis was polite to cross was because of the etiquette and the fact that he was a monarch. Now this man directly interfered with his good deeds. He was so angry that he would not give a good look to him.


    In particular, Themis found that the other side''s eyes have been staring at his teacher''s shoulder. He put the teacher behind him quietly, leaving only one hand to hold muzzy''s thin wrist.


    It was only when the people at the meeting point were blocked that cross woke up like a dream. He clenched his hand and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to share with you. It doesn''t mean I don''t want him."


    Finish saying, cross face to face on the double pupil of Themis golden, do not let.


    With both hands firmly in his hands, he felt that he was going to faint again. He really felt helpless now, and Themis didn''t listen to him. Mozart had thought that the monarch would be the sober one, but now it seems that the other side is not.When the two sides were in a standoff, there was a sound of foot steps outside the bedroom hall.


    Muzzy was suddenly nervous.


    There are not too many priests who live in the temple at one time. Each room is far away from each other and basically can''t hear from each other.


    Who will come at this time?


    --


    if this is seen, the reputation of Themis and the monarch would be gone!


    Themis and cross also suspended the confrontation, Qi Qi turned to look at the door.


    The sound of footsteps drew nearer and nearer, and finally turned to the door.


    When he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help shouting, "Paltrow?"


    The other side has been in a coma before, now finally wake up?


    It''s just the Puritan priest''s state. Why doesn''t it look like this? He knew that Paltrow had always been used to patience and lived a life of ascetic monks. Now he frowned on all aspects, and the God was ferocious. He was afraid that he could not help it for a long time!


    At this time, when the other party comes to find himself, I''m afraid he just wants to help himself?


    When he thought of this, he was about to get up and was stopped by Themis: "teacher, wait, he is not right."


    Paltrow raised his eyes, which were astonishingly bright. His face is painful, but he still looks at Mu Tze persistently. His voice is hoarse: "Caicai, go quickly Let''s go


    As soon as his voice dropped, a deep laugh echoed through the space.


    "Fen ¡¤ Shen, who summoned me out,


    this voice is low and magnetic, full of temptations and invitation from the devil kingdom. As soon as it appears, it makes people''s faces change.


    It''s the devil! --


    Paltrow''s face turned red.


    The white robe of the man sitting on the bed with his wrists clasped and his thin white shoulders exposed. His eyes were full of shock and pity.


    The pain of tearing came from his body. Paltrow knew very well that the devil he summoned was coming out soon!


    In the moment of escaping into the alien space, Perseus wanted to understand one thing.


    Why can this human easily summon him who has not been to the human world for tens of thousands of years? Why did the monarch and priest of the city-state have the same power as him?


    Because they are the fragments of gods and spirits that he was seriously injured and exiled to the world when he participated in the battle of the three realms.


    --


    they are all him, and this time, the devil God came back from the alien space with his own points.


    I''m back to pick him up.


    In the eyes of the other three, Paltrow suddenly fell to his knees and uttered a cry of pain. Then, behind him, the image of the demon gradually became clear.


    At the same time, Themis, clos, Paltrow''s mind suddenly more than a paragraph of their own memory.


    Tens of thousands of years ago from the start of the three World War, ancient gods, demons, human scuffle. The evil spirit was seriously injured, and the spirit was shocked and fragmented, leaving the world.


    And they are one of them.


    When the image was completely transformed into the entity, the demon God unfolded his huge bat wings and showed a somewhat sinister smile: "why do you fight so hard and rob so much?"


    "Since they are all part of me, why don''t we love our collection together?"


    The other three stopped and did not speak.


    But all of them turned their heads and looked into muzzy''s eyes with fanaticism.


    Musza couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted at the thought of the terrible scene that followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Muzzy suddenly woke up from his dream.


    The air conditioner in the room is running, the temperature has been adjusted to very low, but still can not block the surging heat. The man who hugged him was like a stove, with a heavy arm around his waist.


    On such a summer night, it was a torture.


    Mu Tsai thought of the dream just now, and then looked at Mu Qing who had just woken up. He was so angry that he directly hammered the people beside him several times: "what are you doing! What are you? How can you do that?


    £¡¡±


    He had promised his lover, but he was thinking of me. He had a good time. Who could have thought that after reading several novels, he created such a world for him?!


    The helplessness and despair in the dream still remembered, and he could hardly wait to beat the bad guy right away!


    The master of the planet allows his sweetheart to wave his little fist.


    In his opinion, this strength is just like tickling. In addition, he did something wrong, so Mu Qing chose to let Caicai take out her breath first, and then he tried to coax the other party.


    the body is too hot, and the air conditioner is useless at 16 degrees, just like sitting in a stove. At the moment, muzzy was angry again, and immediately pushed hard: "go away! You''re so bad! Don''t lean on it


    Mu Qing immediately put on a pathetic face: "it is because you are too cold to me during this period of time. You don''t let me hold it, you don''t let me touch it, you don''t let me hold it. I''m really upset. I came up with this script. "Muzzy''s pushing hand stopped.


    This is really his problem.


    Although it was too hot for him to do so, it did hurt his lover''s heart.


    He didn''t want to say the reason, after all, it''s not the other party''s fault that his lover''s temperature is too high. If he said that, the problem could not be solved, and both of them would be forced to be indifferent for a summer. Maybe Mu Qing would feel that he was too utilitarian. Hold him when it''s cold in winter and kick him out when it''s hot in summer.


    Therefore, Mu Tsai just kept away from each other quietly and without any trace. It was too hot to bear to find something else to do to break away from Mu Qing''s arms.


    But after all, he is a lover who gets along day and night, and the master of the planet is still aware of his abnormality.


    Seeing that he could not hide his escape, he could only tell the truth: "because you are too hot. I used to sleep with you in my arms. Although I turned on the air conditioner, I still didn''t sleep all night. It''s so hard. "


    After saying this, Mucha''s long eyelashes fell down, and her white face was full of grievances: "you can''t feel it, but I''m really miserable!"


    Mu Qing has a good hand.


    He really didn''t take that into account.


    Because he is the master of the planet, the embodiment of the will, the temperature of the planet''s surface several degrees higher has no effect on him. Not to mention Mu Qing''s orbit is closer to the sun than the earth, and the temperature is higher. Therefore, the temperature in summer is nothing to him, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But he did not consider his little lover''s situation, is he is too thoughtless!


    At the thought of this, Mu Qing quickly coaxed his bosom man: "I''m sorry to Caicai, but I didn''t think about it. You''ll cool down soon, though


    When the lover confessed his mistake in time, he felt that his previous beating was too much. He drooped his eyes, stretched out his thin white hand and touched the other party''s arm. He was coy and said, "OK, don''t apologize. I was wrong, too. I should have told you earlier. "


    "I just shouldn''t have hit you," said Mozart, raising his eyes again and solemnly, "don''t give me such a script again


    Mu Qing quickly hugged each other: "good, good! certain! Shall we go to see Dad today? "


    He thought of his father in the hospital. Although it was only a small operation, he was still a little worried. He even said, "go! Today, I have to accompany my father in the operation. "


    Mu Qing touched her lover''s cheek and laughed: "don''t worry too much. My parents, big brother, sister and I have all said that we will always love you. "


    Caicai''s family is really very good. As early as they were together and he shared life with Caicai, they solemnly said:


    that night, people all over the world witnessed history, and dawn star jumped out of its previous orbit and entered an orbit far away from the sun.


    And that night, muzzy finally took his lover to sleep.


    I haven''t turned on the air conditioner yet.


    The spirit of family members will also be incorporated into Mr. planet''s energy field to accompany and gather in other forms!


    At first, deer and deer wanted to make a daily trip. Later, they found that there was nothing to send, and it was easy to get water. So we simply explained the follow-up = w =


    in the future